《That Doctor Is Mine》


 Chapter 1

    IT¡¯S three o¡¯clock in the afternoon again. The loud sound of the bell can be heard again in Man, Quiapo. Avah held up her personal rosary as she walked the long way to the altar of the convent. She was also wearing the white uniform of the Sisters in the convent. Next time, her white dress will be ck because she will finally be a full -fledged nun.


    When she reached the first long chair in front of the altar she sank down. It was there that she began to pray the Rosary which, although it was long, she never tired of reciting the holy prayer.


    From childhood until now, when she was twenty-six, she did it every day until three o¡¯clock. It is as if it is a disease that even though she has a good reason not to do it, she still lives it in her mind even when she is not in front of Jesus.


    After she prayed, she went out of the church to help her fellow Sisters in cooking snacks for children like her, which the Catholic Church takes care of.


    As Avah was walking, she heard Mother Segunda¡¯s voice. The good woman who cared for her when she was a baby. Mother Segunda was still a sister then, now over time she is in charge of the entire association of nuns in the convent.


    ¡°Sister Avah.¡± The old nun, with her age and old age, had wrinkled her skin and her body parts were drooping just like her cheeks.


    ¡°Mother Segunda, good afternoon.¡± Avah greeted the approaching nun.


    ¡°Did you just finish praying the Holy Rosary?¡± Mother Segunda asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Mother. I also pray that the ceremony that will make me a nun will be facilitated.¡± Avah promises as they continue to walk. Now they are in the garden where the young people are ying and their bitterughter keeps the catholic church alive.


    ¡°Regarding that matter, I wish I could talk to you.¡±


    ¡°All right, Mother. What do you want to say? Has God heard my prayer and has the ceremony expedited?¡± Avah said happily that the joy was obvious in her voice.


    ¡°I know ites from your heart to choose to be next to God over anything in the world. I also know that this is what you have been waiting for and looking forward to. But Avah, you have not yet fully seen the beauty of life outside. of the Convent because all you see are the unpleasant. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how beautiful the world outside the Convent is, I will not trade my real home. And God¡¯s home is my only home, Mother Segunda.¡± Avah smiled as she looked intently at the images of the holy Saints and Apostles of Jesus.


    ¡°Whatever you say is my decision, Sister Avah. You must leave the Convent one day in two weeks.¡± When Avah heard this, she immediately stopped and turned to the nun. Shock was posted on her gentle and beautiful face. ¡°During that time you meditate, imagine there is another kind of life besides serving in the Convent. I am not driving you away, Sister Avah. In fact I really want you to be here as a full -fledged nun. But when ites out I¡¯m like you before I tied up with God I saw the beauty of the outside world. I want you to see it too, and then you decide. When the second weekes and this is what you want, nothing else can stop you from being appointed to you as a true nun. ¡±


    The two just stopped in the middle of the garden. No matter how loud the children¡¯sughter was, Avah didn¡¯t seem to hear it because of what the nun had said.


    ¡°But Mother Segunda, my decision isplete. My dream is to be a nun. You don¡¯t have to let me out to meditate!¡± The maiden¡¯s plea.


    ¡°Sister Avah, as I said. Whatever you decide or publish will not change my decision. All the nuns here have gone through the same ordeal, but many have also found true happiness outside of the Catholic Church. Avah , trust God. Whatever happens over your outside speech, think that it is God¡¯s will. And whatever your decision may be, you are still a full -fledged nun in my eyes. ¡± There was a sweet smile on Mother Segunda¡¯s lips as she said everything to the girl. And in the girl¡¯s silence, Segunda knew that she had convinced the girl.


    The day passed quickly, even though Avah wanted to stop the time she knew it was madness. She was carrying one of her suitcases. The suitcase was loaded with her bibles, scanty clothes, rosaries, and her other sacred items.


    Behind Avah were herpanions inside. They all watched Avah leave with a streak of sadness in their eyes.


    She was only one step away from the Convent. Fortunately, she had saved a little money that she could use in the first week.


    ¡°Sister Avah, take it with you on your departure. You need it more.¡± Mother Segunda handed over an old and small cellphone called Nokia 3210.


    ¡°Thank you, Mother Segunda. Thank you brothers and sisters. I promise I wille back here and when I return I will never leave again.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Sister Avah. We¡¯ll wait.¡± Another Sister who was a few years younger said to her.


    ¡°All right Avah, may Lord Lumika guide you.¡± Saying goodbye to Segunda.


    Avah smiled at everyone and then she took one step towards the outside of the Convent yard. When she came out, the big wooden door closed and only then did she feel alone.


    She stared at the cellphone and then remembered that she had pinned the number of her young man in the Convent on the page of her bible. She immediately snatched the bible from the pocket of her suitcase and immediately saw the friend¡¯s number given to her when their paths met in the Church.


    She immediately called it and only after a few rings someone answered on the other line.


    ¡°Hello? Who¡¯s this?¡± The friend said


    ¡°I-it¡¯s Avah.¡± She was embarrassed to introduce herself here.


    ¡°Avah? Who¡¯s Avah?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Avah Rodeo,¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Is that really you? Avah from the same orphanage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I called you because you are the only one who knows and has contact with me. I-I went out of the Convent and I thought¡­ that maybe I can stay at your house for two weeks.¡±


    She Quickly agree, ¡°Yeah, sure!¡±


    ¡°So this is the guest room, you can use it for the next two weeks. Go on, unpack your things while I ready some foods. I know you¡¯re hungry.¡± said Avah¡¯s friend Mnie.


    She¡¯s a very sessful Hotel and Restaurant Manager that no one would ever thought she was raised by nuns and was once an orphaned child.


    When Mnie said goodbye to Avah to cook, she only started taking out her things. She took out her books and bible first and then her clothes.


    When she had finished arranging her belongings she left the room and went to her friend¡¯s small kitchen. Mnie lives in a condo unit that she worked for two years to buy. The condo is divided into five parts. The living room, master¡¯s bedroom, bedroom, the kitchen and the bathroom.


    After they ate, Mnie prepared for her date with her fianc¨¦ who she had been with for three years.


    Avah was left alone at home. Her only hobby is to read the life of Jesus or pray because she does not know how to operate the television in the living room.


    By seven o¡¯clock, she had finished cooking dinner. She was just waiting for her friend Mnie so they could eat together.


    Avah didn¡¯t notice the time, which was probably because of her tiredness and flight this morning, she didn¡¯t notice that she was asleep on the sofa while waiting for her friend.


    Loud sobs awoke the sleeping Avah. She got up from lying on the sofa and she was surprised to see some cracked utensils and bottles on the floor while Mnie was crying loudly to one side. Itnded on the cold floor.


    ¡°M-Mnie?¡± Avah calls her friend. Remembering to approach her friend, she knelt in front of it and gently hugged the girl.


    Avah could smell the strong smell of alcohol clinging to the friend¡¯s body. She was intoxicated with alcohol and she was worried about any reason for her drunkenness.


    ¡°Mnie? Why are you crying? Why are you drinking?¡± Avah asked. She didn¡¯t want to ask if it was okay because she already knew the answer to it.


    ¡°Avah!¡± Mnie cried. She wrapped her two hands around Avah¡¯s slender body and her crying got even louder. ¡°Avah!¡± When Mnie repeated the name of her friend who was now in tears because of the girl¡¯s situation.


    ¡°What happened, Mnie? I¡¯m just here, you can vent all your resentment on me.¡± She said in her soft voice.


    ¡°He just cheated on me, Avah! Three years! We¡¯ve been together for three years! But he managed to cheat on me! He fcked a random girl and is now bearing his child! Greg left me, Avah! He cheated me! He¡­ he will marry his woman. ¡± Mnie¡¯s crying got louder next to her.


    After Greg met Mnie to talk separately, the girl went straight to the bar to drown in alcohol. She thought that maybe after getting too drunk she will fell asleep and the pain will vanish. But no luck. She only got worst of herself. Messed up and wasted.

 Chapter 2

    ¡°Mnie, stay home. Let¡¯s just think that she¡¯s not the one God intended for you to be with.¡±


    ¡°Avah, I love him! You can easily say that because you haven¡¯t experienced being hurt yet.¡± Mnie was crying.


    ¡°Mnie, we¡¯re both from the orphanage. We¡¯ve never felt like having a parent. That man¡¯s son will be, do you want him to be like us? The child in your womb is God¡¯s grace, Mnie. And everything in the world it happens ording to the will of God. ¡±


    Mnie¡¯s crying only got louder because everything Avah said was true and she didn¡¯t want to deny the naive child her right to have a father. Avah helped the friend to her feet and then took her to her own room to rest. Avah watched over Mnie until her sobs subsided and she finally fell asleep.


    Because she escaped drowsiness, she cleaned the house first and ate a little before returning to her friend¡¯s side. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning when she finally fell asleep on the sofa next to Mnie¡¯s bed.


    Because she was used to waking up early in the convent, it was only six o¡¯clock in the morning when her eyes opened. She cooked her friend a sip of soup to relieve her headache caused by alcohol.


    After she fed Mnie she went back to sleep. Her eyes were swollen from her tears the night before.


    Because she was also awake, Avah decided to take a nap in the room lent to her. But before she rested, she first cleaned the kitchen and everything she used for cooking.


    When she woke up around one o¡¯clock, she quickly went to the kitchen to prepare lunch for her friend. But she caught up with Mnie in the kitchen who was already cooking.


    ¡°M-Mnie¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I fell asleep.¡± Avah apologizes.


    While mixing whatever dish was in the pot Mnie smiled at it.


    ¡°What are you, you¡¯re not my maid to ask for an apology. I should even thank you for understanding mest night. Imagine how many chores are waiting for me if you aren¡¯t herest night and you didn¡¯t clean up my mess. ¡± She smiled mantra.


    ¡°Are you okay? How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Better thanks to you.¡± Lanie turned her gaze back to her cooking. And when she remembered what she had been thinking before, her gaze returned to Avah. ¡°Avah, are you free tonight?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know anyone other than you out here so I don¡¯t have a chance to meet.¡± Avah answered the friend¡¯s question.


    ¡°Cool! Save your time for me tonight. I¡¯ll bring you to a ce you¡¯ve never been. When you arrive, you might change your mind about bing a nun.¡± Lanieughed even though her eyes were still hiding pain.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯lle, but no matter how beautiful the ce you take me to is, my decision to be a nun will not change.¡±


    ¡°We will see about that.¡± Mnie let out a soft chuckle before announcing, ¡°Lunch is ready!¡±


    She tried to act happy but her heart is rotten and tore. Later that night, even though she was drunk, Avah was there to apany her on her journey.


    After taking a bath, Avah put on her newest and best clothes. Her wooden skirt reached below the knee dyed with a loose sweatshirt. Her feet are alsofortable inside her soft tshoe that she has been using for almost two years but until now she still looks good.


    When she left the room she waited for Mnie toe out of her own room. After just a few minutes of waiting, Mnie came out. But unlike her appearance, Mnie was wearing a kind of dress with only the chest and just below the thigh hidden.


    She is also very well -groomed, she looks like an artist in her form. Mnie¡¯s heels are so high, she faces a tower when she and Avah are side by side.


    When Mnie looked at her friend, she can¡¯t help but to look at her with distaste! They¡¯re attending bars, they¡¯re not going to pray in the convent. Avah is still a very beautiful woman but because she wants to be a nun, she looks like a olddy.


    ¡°What are you wearing, Avah?¡± Lanie¡¯s question after she inspected the friend¡¯s clothing from head to toe.


    ¡°W-why? Is there a problem with me wearing it?¡± Avah looked at her clothes again and saw nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°Everything¡­ is wrong.¡± Lanie said pointing her from head to toe. ¡°Go get change.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any other sensible clothes, Mnie.¡±


    ¡°I have plenty of it, Avah. Come here, follow me.¡± And she followed her friend.


    What kind of dress did Mnie give to Avah but the only thing she epted was a ck dress with long sleeves reaching to the wrist, it was knee length and the neckline was also high. Lanie dyed it with two inches heels.


    Mnie also removed Avah¡¯s navel and left her long, ck hair loose. Whatever Avah¡¯s refusal to put on her makeup, Lanie was not shaken. What kind of makeup did she put on Avah¡¯s face.


    She¡¯s so beautiful. At least people will see how beautiful you are before you can be a nun. Mnie¡¯s brain said when she finished putting light makeup on Avah.


    Avah¡¯s eyebrows are thick so there is no need to shade, her skin is also white, smooth and obviously not soaked in the sun, Avah¡¯s nose is also piercing. She also posses a small but plumy lips, long eyeshes and double eyelids. In fact, she is even more beautiful than Mnie, and Mnie is aware of that fact. Avah¡¯s friend¡¯s face was so gentle.


    ¡°Finished!¡± Lanie said when she finished applying nude brown lipstick to Avah. The matte lipstick dried on her lips so when Avah covered it and tried to erase it, it wasn¡¯t erased or spread.


    All was well when Mnie noticed a ck rosary under Avah¡¯s dress. She removed it without any hesitation and put it in her drawer.


    ¡°Mnie, I can¡¯t take that off! That¡¯s my guide, Mnie.¡± Avah¡¯s surprised said.


    ¡°Honey, calm down. Nothing bad will happen to you tonight.¡± Lanieughed at this and they finally left the condo.


    Avah and Mnie got out of a taxi at around 8 pm in front of a colorful building called ROMANZA. At the entrance of the building there wererge men guarding. They are all ck and have bulky bodies. Mnie called them the term bouncer which she didn¡¯t even understand.


    When Avah finally entered the building, a deafening scream and music rang out. There were so many flickering lights that every time it hit her eye she felt dizzy. Almost every corner of that ce has drunken friends or lovers kissing or being beaten.


    ¡°Wee to the real world!¡± Mnie shouted in front of Avah¡¯s ear. The truth is Mnie just wants to forget and get drunk. But since Avah¡¯s reason and purpose why she left church is to see the other world that she haven¡¯t seen, she is happy to take her friend with her. Who knows? Maybe she might find this type of life interesting than praying, right?


    ¡°Mnie what ce is this?¡± Avah asked hesitantly.


    Mnie grabbed her hand and then gave her a little squeeze of encouragement. ¡°You¡¯re with me, Avah. You will be safe. Besides, this is my type of world. Aren¡¯t you out to discover these ces?¡± she gave her a little smile and then she dragged Avah to the ind in the bar.


    Mnie sat down on a stool and Avah imitated her. Mnie snapped her fingers in the air and when the bartender saw her signal, she faced the two women and then asked what drinks they wanted. ¡°Two bottled Rum please,¡± Mnie said.


    ¡°Coming up,dies.¡± The guy said. She turned her back to thedies as she grabbed two bottled rum. ¡°A drink with mixture of rum, lime juice, and sugar-water for beautifuldies.¡± The bartender says.


    ¡°Why, thank you.¡± Mnie said as she epted the two bottles of liquor. She gave one to Avah and she stared straight at her. ¡°Drink that, God bless you.¡± Mnie said after a chuckle.


    Avah look at the liquid. She had her first taste and it wasn¡¯t bad at all. The two talked even though there were too many barriers that prevented them from understanding each other. After an hour and a half, Avah hadn¡¯t even finished her drink and Mnie turned two and a half immediately.


    Mnie became tipsy. Alcohol has already hit her. She also began to express her resentment regarding the divorce of her ex -boyfriend.


    ¡°He¡¯s an asshole! He even promised to marry me when the time is right! Fck him! Screw his life, Avah! He is such a cheating bastard! Fck you Greg! Fck you!¡± Mnie kept on screaming inappropriate words and surprisingly, nobody seems to be bothered. Nobody on that ce mind to hear such cruel words.


    Mnie looked up again and at that time a foreigner approached her. One half Filipino and Spanish.


    ¡°Mi Se?ora, can I have this dance?¡± said the man to Mnie who immediately epted him.


    ¡°Bye, Avah. Go have some fun!¡± Her friend giggled and then they went to dance floor. To the ocean of wild people.

 Chapter 3

    Avah sighed and then fumbled with the small cellphone in her pocket. She stood up to get it but in an unexpected event something hit her causing her to throw away her cellphone.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry,dy! I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The man said in drunkenness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She reciprocated with a good smile and then knelt down to reach for the cellphone.


    Just as about to picked her phone up, a masculine hand was fast to gather it from the ground.


    ¡°Is this yours?¡± That¡¯s a very nice man. She just nods. ¡°You¡¯re a collector or ssic phones huh? I¡¯m Davien. You are?¡±


    Avah picked up her cellphone.


    ¡°A-Avah. My name is Avah.¡±


    Davien forgot that he was broken hearted when he saw the beautiful girl who owned the cellphone he found.


    Davien¡¯s girlfriend just broke up with him because he said he always didn¡¯t have time with women but there were too many of his patients. He had just finished the operation to remove the bullet from his patient¡¯s body when he received a phone call from Alexa that she was breaking up.


    Because he called his friends Tim, Gael and Hirro to have a drink at the club. They already know that Davien is faithful when ites to rtionships. He never cheated a woman, all the women who went through his life he took seriously and truly loved. They are really the only ones asking for freedom and living apart. And that night, the three assholes nned to drug Davien in order to open his eyes to the fact that it¡¯s more fun to y with a woman than to be serious.


    And they just found the right girl victim for tonight. None other than Avah.


    ¡°Are you alone?¡± Davien asked Avah when he got his cellphone.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ h-no. I have someone with me.¡± Its voice is very tender. Davien then thought that if she could be his girlfriend, would the girl¡¯s voice be like that even though she didn¡¯t have time for him?


    Its body is also well -shaped. Even though her skin was too hidden because of the dress she was wearing, it did not diminish the girl¡¯s inherent charm.


    ¡°Oh, bro! We¡¯ll leave you first huh? We¡¯re on the hunt.¡± Hirro said that the hunt was to find a woman they could sleep with that night.


    The tree guys left, leaving Davien alone with the tameddy, Avah.


    Instead of hunting down the women, the three bought drugs from their customer. There they buy appetizing twing they go to the club.


    ¡°Where are you with?¡± Davien asked.


    ¡°Ah, dancing.¡± When she looked at Mnie, she quickly looked back because of the lewd dance she was doing with the stranger.


    Davien looked at the girl¡¯s friend and he was surprised to Avah¡¯s reaction when she saw the kind of dance.


    How innocent. He said in his mind.


    Because of Davien¡¯s good manhood, Avah immediately becamefortable talking about it. Avah did not say that she would be a nun, what would the man think if he found out that a nun like her was in an obscene ce? Davien also did not say that he was a doctor because he thought they would never meet again.


    While the two were talking, Tim was talking to the bartender. He gave the bartender a 2, 000 peso bill in exchange of putting drugs on Davien and Avah¡¯s drinks. They have also rented a VIP Room that they can use overnight. All of them will make sure that the two are locked in the same room.


    After about an hour of talking between Davien and Avah, Mnie still does not return. Her dance is different now.


    Davien is already heating up. Is it because of the amount he drinks that he still won¡¯t be hit by drugs? Avah, on the other hand, is just sipping because she is afraid of getting drunk, especially since Mnie is already drunk. But the effect of the drugs involved in their drink was very strong because even he also felt heat.


    ¡°I-I think I have to go now ¡­¡± Davien said drunk. He stood up but he only sat down again because of the dizziness he was working on and the weird heat of his body.


    Because Avah still has control she supports it to stand up. That¡¯s where Gael approached. He told Avah that they had already rented a room and they asked pavor to deliver it to that room number. Because she wanted to help, the girl quickly nodded.


    Tim, Gael and Hirro followed the two. Avah almost made Davien. When the two entered the room, the three quickly locked the door from the outside. They giggled back at the club and they instructed a staff to open the door at dawn.


    When Avahid Davien down properly, she first asked the young man if it was okay. His answer only surprised her to the bone.


    ¡°I wanna getid ¡­¡± the young man said drunk as he took off his necktie.


    ¡°M-I¡¯ll be the first.¡± Avah replied that she could not understand why she was affected by what the young man said. That dirty word he said only lit up her fire inside.


    Avah walked to the door. He turned the doorknob but it did not open. But the doorknob remained stiff. He repeated the same action. And he repeated it over and over until he knocked on the wooden door.


    ¡°Is there anyone there? Please open the door! We¡¯re locked! People!¡± He shouted.


    Avah almost jumped in panic when suddenly someone grabbed her waist. He was forced to face her and cornered at the door.


    ¡°You are so damn hot without even trying ¡­¡± Davien said hoarsely.


    Something suddenly tickled Avah¡¯s stomach as Davien¡¯s thumb suddenly traveled to her tiny lips.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t!¡± Avah pushed Davien away and she was lucky that she was able to push him.


    I will be a nun! I shouldn¡±t feel this kind of joy!


    Avah knocked on the door again. Now his cries were louder. But as before, Davien turned him forward, now with more force ¨C stronger.


    Davien grip on her both wrist and he pinned them on the wall. When Davien saw her ravishing lips, he could do nothing but crush them with a hot kiss. Avah¡¯s sigh of shock caused Davien to enter her mouth and explore its delicious lips and its sweet taste.


    Because of her desire to be a nun, Avah tried to escape but when the drugs she took finally took control of her, she did nothing. She had fallen into Davien¡¯s delicious and painful kiss that she had never experienced before.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    And he never thought he would experience it.


    ¡°You are mine. All mine for tonight.¡± Davien said aggressively and then he imed her lips again.


    Like a hungry infant, Davien sucked Avah¡¯s mouth as if his life depend on it. She¡¯s so sweet, the sweetest lips so far that he ever tasted. He bite her lower lip, then suck it hard, he also slid his own tongue in and out of her mouth. Soft moans are escaping Avah¡¯s throat each time he y with her tongue expertly.


    While pinning her hand on the door, Davien¡¯s right hand started traveling. It started from her cheeks, then to her neck, down to her breast beneath the fabric. Davien massaged her right breast which caused Avah to moan in pain. Avah wanted him to let her go and at the same time she wanted him to continue teasing her. The nun¡¯s brain and the heat of her body were arguing.


    Davien¡¯s gentle caresses even went down to her soft and smooth thigh. Damien touch her in her thighs, slowly, he let his own palm travel further. He wasn¡¯t so d to find out that the woman is wearing a short underneath. But the fact that she doesn¡¯t let panties work alone added excitement to his system. Davien¡¯s body got even hotter because he was more excited to touch Avah and discover the parts of her body.


    While kissing her, Davien slowly slid his fingers inside of her panties. Avah¡¯s whole being was startled when she felt the man¡¯s hand on her delicacy. He immediately let go of the kiss and tried to push Davien but the man wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try, baby. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay enough.¡± Avah said angrily. Even before the girl could react, Davien immediately imed her remains.


    Davien removed his hand from Avah¡¯s delicate part and moved it to his seat. He massaged Avah¡¯s healthy chair and then picked it up and quickly glued it to the door.


    Avah forgot the insult Davien said and she wrapped her thighs around the young man¡¯s waist. She forgot everything thanks to that damn drugs.

 Chapter 4

    Davien tried to undress the woman by unzipping her dress from her back. But eventually the zipper got stuck and he couldn¡¯t open it. With growing anticipation, Davien tore the dress apart making loud tearing sound. Instead of panicking, Avah felt even hotter when she heard the sound of her clothes being destroyed.


    When Davien finally took off the girl¡¯s dress, he threw it somewhere. He stared at her body temporarily. He admires the average size of Avah¡¯s breasts, the slimness of her tummy, her small waistline, her cheeky butt and long pair of legs. Its milky skin is also very pleasing to the eye due to its whiteness. He also wanted to see her long and pitch ck hair sticking to the girl¡¯s skin because of the sweat.


    ¡°Hot. You are very hot. I love your body, its so beautiful.¡± Davienplimented her and he crushed his lips again to hers. When he lift Avah, she automatically crossed her legs to his torso.


    When Davien was up with all his weight, he slowly went to therge bed. He slowly put Avah on the bed, never leaving her mouth. When she felt the soft mattress on her back, Davien broke the kiss.


    He quickly took off his long white long sleeve that he was still wearing at work. So were his shoes and pants. Avah look away immediately when the man stripped his underwear and threw it in the air.


    She wanted him to stop. She really do. But her needs that she haven¡¯t felt before is torturing her, praying that he will end her suffering soon. Davien sat at the foot of the bed and took the girl¡¯s leg. He took the heels off and then he kisses her from her feet, slowly going up, sucking each skin he take. He licked, sucked, licked and sucked her thigh leaving pink and almost violent hickeys. Every time Davien kissed her it was as if someone was tickling her side and Avah couldn¡¯t stop moaning at the strange sensation that was tickling her whole body.


    Davien kisses Avah there. On her womanhood while it¡¯s still covered with her panty. Avah gripped on the beddings when his lips found her center.


    ¡°Yes, baby. Moan. Moan for me.¡± Davien said that he is already in the situation. Avah¡¯s growls were like matches that ignited fire in various parts of her body.


    Davien hold the garter of Avah¡¯s panty and slowly pulled it down. Davien saw the thick hair on her center. There are still woman who knows to shave not. His mind was amazed at what he saw.


    Avah can¡¯t speak. Only a growl came out of his mouth. Davien kisses her from her abdomen, up to her stomach, both breast, neck and back to her lips. Sweet andscivious lips.


    ¡°You are all mine tonight. Mine, just mine.¡± He said hoarsely as he assault her again. His kiss are now deeper, wilder, more aggressive, more painful. It was like a kiss of suffering but even then Avah couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to ept every thrust of Davien¡¯s tongue.


    ¡°Your lips is very sweet but you don¡¯t know how to kiss. Don¡¯t worry. This is our night, I¡¯ll teach you how to kiss a man.¡± Davien whispered in Avah¡¯s ear.


    There is something strange boiling in Avah¡¯s tyan that feels so delicious. He seems to be thrilled.


    What is happening to me? Why can¡±t I stop it I feel? Avah asked herself. But those thoughts disappeared again when he felt tworge and heavy hands both massaging his chest.


    Her grip on the bed cover tightened even more because of the pain and the tingling brought on by what the man was doing to her chest. Her every growl just goes into the man¡¯s mouth and there is no chance to let go.


    After ying with her both breast, Davien spread her legs. He pushes them apart and wider. Without even announcing it, Davien entered on Avah¡¯s tight hole. So tight that he realizes one thing.


    The woman is damn virgin!


    Davien¡¯s joy erupted when he found out that he was the only one who could enter the girl. He was the first man to get her. Yet he also felt guilt when he saw Avah¡¯s glittering tears.


    ¡°Trust me, after the pain you will beg for more.¡± Davien said gently and then he started moving on top of Avah.


    Then a pattern was created. In, out, in, out, in, out. His movements are the same but in his each thrust it give them both higher level of lust, higher level of pleasure.


    And in his every thrust, a cry and moan escape Avah¡¯s mouth.


    It was almost noon when Avah woke up. His eyes were still wide when he learned that. For some reason her body hurts so much. In need, Avah changed her lying position. When she turned to the other side there was some kind of pain that prevailed in her femininity.


    When Avah realized where she was, her chest suddenly tightened. He remembers some obscene things he didst night but his mind tries to deny all that.


    The girl peered under the thick white nket that covered her body. When he saw her naked body, her tears flowed one after another.


    Gone! His only treasure is gone! She is no longer a virgin! She can no longer be a nun! He seemed to have nothing to present to hisrades in the Convent and to God.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Avah sat up and leaned against the headboard of the bed. She clung tightly to the nket, trying to cover her nakedness. The girl looked around and didn¡¯t want to see the scattered veils she was wearingst night.


    Why? Why me? Why am I still so close to fulfilling my dreams? She thought about it as she cried fervently.


    While crying Avah slowly stood up. One by one he picked up his clothes. When he had gathered everything, he only noticed the paper bag on the table next to the bed. It has a Chanel brand that Avah can¡¯t predict what the content will be. Carrying the clothes, Avah approached it and looked at what it was.


    Flesh of the bag is a set of clothes. Panty, bra and a dress. Avah saw that it still had a price tag so she looked at the price. Avah was surprised when she saw the amount of P5, 999 on the tag. And the bra and panty cost a thousand each. Attached to the clothes is a letter and check.


    Avah read the letter that was there. The letter reads:


    You are the sweetest honey I have ever tasted. I enjoyed our sexst night and I do hope that this money is enough payment.


    -D. S


    It was as if Avah was pped for what the young man said to take her virginity. Yet Avah looked at the check. ording to him, he was blessed with P30, 000 and he can get it from any kind of bank. This is not a blessing. It was a p in the face to my dignity. Avah decided to use the clothes that were new because her attire was brokenst night.


    I will keep your money, and when we meet again I will tear it right in front of you.


    Avah found her cellphone in the pocket of the dress she worest night. Fortunately, Mother Segunda often loads monthly. Avah can call Mnie to bring her to the ce. Avah forced the phone to ring normally and she waited outside that club. He was carrying the paper bag in which his original clothes were kept.


    A long minuteter a taxi pulled up in front of him. Lanie quickly got down and ran towards Avah.


    ¡°Avah!¡± Mnie hugged the friend. It was very worrying when he disappearedst night. ¡°What happened to you?¡± He examined the friend and realized that someone else was wearing it. ¡°Avah ¡­ what happened? Why are you wearing that?¡±


    When Lanie mentioned that it was then that Avah¡¯s loud crying that she had been suppressing earlier disappeared. Mnie hugged Avah tightly as she loudly vented her resentment.


    ¡°Mnie! I-I can¡¯t be a nun anymore! I can¡¯t fulfill my dream ¡­¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Shhh. Let¡¯s go home first, okay? I¡¯m so sorry, Avah. Let¡¯s go home first. Let¡¯s talk about it at home.¡±


    Avah nodded quickly.


    When the two got home, Mnie prepared food for him first. She fed her friend and then Avah told her story. Starting with how they met or met, how theyughed and how they got into that room. What Avah didn¡¯t reveal was giving her money she didn¡¯t need.


    Avah cries as she tells the story. And when he got tired of crying he fell asleep, but in his sleep his little sob did not stop.


    The days that followed seemed worthless. He was always looking at nothingness, praying, crying, reading the bible or staring at the check given to him.


    The check has no name, only the ount number is listed on it and the signature of the ount number holder.


    Two weeks passed quickly. The first week Avah was looking forward to her monthly visit because she knew it wasing. But she was even more nervous because after two weeks she still did not have her period.


    Avah is not ignorant. She knew the possibility of getting pregnant after having sex with that man. Because of that one night mistake, the decision was made not to continue to be a nun. He pondered and cried over the matter for several days.


    And now he is outside the Convent. Mother Segunda quickly opened it and greeted him happily.


    ¡°Sister Avah! Come on, let¡¯s go inside. They¡¯re all waiting for you toe!¡±


    But Sister Avah stopped Mother Segunda from dragging her inside. The emaciated nun was stunned and looked at him confused.

 Chapter 5

    ¡°Mother Segunda, I will not continue to be a nun ¡­¡± Avah said softly but clearly to the old man. Even though Mother Segunda was shocked, there were still traces of happiness and sadness on her face.


    ¡°Did you find true happiness outside? I told you that there was still life waiting for you outside.¡±


    When Mother Segunda said that, Avah immediately hugged the old man while crying loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mother! I¡¯m sorry for my sudden reluctance!¡± Avah repeatedly apologized while crying incessantly.


    [Avah¡¯s Point of View]


    Two months ¡­ I just passed two months like that.


    Maybe if it hadn¡±t happened that night I would probably have been a full -fledged nun and definitely not how my life is today. I would have been happy inside the Convent with Mother Segunda, the Sisters and the children.


    After I told Mother Segunda my final decision two months ago not to pursue nunhood, that was myst visit to the church.


    I don¡¯t look like I can face them anymore. I am no longer a clean woman. I let a stranger defile me, and I let short -term lust ruin my life.


    When I left the church I quickly found a home. In fact it is almost only a bedroom in size, there is a bathroom inside and four corners. Its contents are now a pallet lined with a mattress, a fan, a wooden chair, a table, a drawer for my clothes, dishes, a spoon, and other utensils that are primarily needed.


    It¡¯s been two months and my monthly visit hasn¡¯te to me yet. I know what¡±s going on in my body, I know why I always seem to feel dizzy, sometimes nauseous. I know all that but I haven¡±t been able to see a doctor yet because I don¡±t have enough money.


    Sometimes to avoid being bored with what is happening in my life, I just think that my son is here. A blessing from God that he sent me so that I would not be alone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. I¡¯ll get paidter. We¡¯ll have a check-up tomorrow. We¡¯ll also buy delicious food so we can eat well again.¡± I caress my stomach which until now has not been bulging.


    Later I will receive eight thousand wages for being the crew of a famous restaurant. Two thousand is for the house including electricity and water. The rest is for a month of my son¡¯s meal and my check-up tomorrow.


    I got up and took a shower, changed my clothes and left for my work.


    It was 6:30 in the evening when I got out of work. We stood all day because there were a lot of costumers especially now in February. Over and over again, greet those whoe, say goodbye to those who leave, take orders, serve. It¡¯s a very tiring kind of work but the sry is good so it¡¯s okay. Because I was tired, I just ate at the cafeteria and then went straight to sleep when I got home.


    I woke up early the next day, because I had already handed over the payment for my rented house. Cooked, cleaned and then dressed myself for the check-up. After recovering from the hospital, I will buy food.


    The building or apartment I am renting is two stories. My room was on the second floor, when I reached thest step of the stairs I didn¡±t expect to see Mnie. Only he knows where I live.


    ¡°Avah!¡± He greeted with a smile on his face. He was carrying stic with the SM brand.


    ¡°Mnie, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Visiting my friend, of course!¡± when he reached where I was standing he hugged me tightly. ¡°You off somewhere? Btw, I bought you some stocks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to check up at a clinic I¡¯m going through.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Check up? What for?¡± Mnie frowned.


    I caressed my stomach while there was a smile on my lips. When he realized what I meant he was amazed.


    ¡°No, you are not pregnant right? No! That night was a mistake!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, Lanie. But I feel the result will be positive. And even if it was a mistake that night it was still a gift of thickness to this child.¡±


    It seemed like a minute Lanie was stunned and swearing in English. He was shocked by what I told him. When he recovered from the shock he said, ¡°Okay. We¡¯re going to the best hospital in town. It¡¯s my fault too, and I wouldn¡¯t let my godchild be checked in a cheap clinic whatever.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even confirmed that I¡¯m pregnant yet, will you be right away?¡± Iughed and responded to what he said.


    ¡°Honey, I will be the godmother whether you like it or not. Now let¡¯s go on the damn taxi and get you checked up!¡± Lanie even pped her hands and let me into the white taxi. ¡°Manong, to the Philippine International Hospital please.¡± Lanie¡¯s artistic promise to the driver.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    We took a taxi in just twenty minutes, there was no traffic of that state yet. After a long trip, we were dropped off by a taxi in front of the giant hospital which, apart from concrete, is also made of brilliant ss and steel.


    PHILIPPINE INTERNATIONAL HOSPITAL


    Those are the big letters that are hanging and staring at the giant hospital. I told Lanie I had no down payment. Even though I refused several times, he insisted that he would pay. Because of the beauty of the hospital and when Lanie was wearing it, I wished I had worn a better dress than my old knee -length skirt and loose -fitting dress.


    We went inside the hospital, Lanie asked the nurses and they immediately rmended us to a good doctor of pregnant women and children. On the fourth floor is the office of such a doctor.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am this is the office of Doctor Tveda, please get in.¡± The nurse said that she is obviously also good at English.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Mnie replied.


    Lanie opened the door and left it wide for me to enter. I immediately saw the old doctor, he was talking to someone who also looked like a doctor. A man, well -cut, clear skin even though almost the whole body is covered in ab gown.


    ¡°Oh, hi ma¡¯am. How can I help you?¡± Doctor Tveda stood up quickly when he saw Lanie and me.


    ¡°Doc can you check my friend? She¡¯s suspecting that she is pregnant.¡± Lanie answered for me.


    I nodded when the doctor who had been talking to the old woman suddenly appeared.


    When our eyes met we had the same reaction. Shocked. I quickly averted my eyes from the father of my future child.


    Fortunately, Doctor Tveda spoke as a reason to reduce my loneliness.


    ¡°Doctor Sebastian, can you please excuse me and my patient?¡±


    The man smiled and then stood up. I averted my gaze again. Why is it that in so many ces we will still meet here.


    The man kepting out and that¡¯s when I could breathe easily.


    ¡°You know what, you look very familiar to me.¡± That doctor told me. Soon he seemed to remember what he wanted to say. ¡°Sister Avah! Right? Hi. I knew it was you. My family always attend mass in Quiapo Church.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s me.¡± I stuttered.


    ¡°Sister, you ¡­ you are pregnant?¡±


    It¡¯s embarrassing that she still calls me sister, but the confession that I bring a blessed child will never embarrass me.


    ¡°Yes. I think I¡¯m pregnant.¡± I smiled at this answer.

 Chapter 6

    While doing the ultrasound, I couldn¡¯t help but think that the father of my future child was a doctor. And with the increasing chance that we will meet, it is still here, here at the hospital where he works.


    When Doc Tveda spoke it was only then that my attention went to him.


    ¡°You see that little bean-like stuff? That¡¯s your baby, tho its still fetus. The fetus is still developing the facial features such as mouth, tongue and nose. The eyelids close over and won¡¯t open for several months.¡± The doctor exined as I looked at my little angel. There was some pleasure that suddenly arose in my heart when I saw him. ¡°You will feel your breast bing heavy and full, that¡¯s normal. I will also prescribe you vitamins that you should take for the baby¡¯s health, and I¡¯m demanding you to eat healthy foods because the fetus is weak. But not too weak. . ¡±


    ¡°Yes, doctor.¡±


    After Dr. Tveda gave the results we went straight to the ground floor to buy prescription vitamins.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that you are pegnant, Avah.¡± Comment by Mnie.


    ¡°Did you know I asked earlier that my suspicion was wrong? But Mnie, when I saw my baby? That was the happiest time of my life. I always regret that I asked for that kind of request.¡± Iughed at that.


    ¡°You really are a mother material, Avah.¡± Mel said in amazement. When we met in the waiting area he said, ¡°You better stay here, Avah. I will pay the ultrasound fee and buy you vitamins.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m going to take a shower too. I¡¯ve been urinating before.¡± I whisper here.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for each other here. Okay?¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± I smiled at Mel and we took different paths.


    I entered the social bathroom, many women facing the mirror. The beauty of what these women are wearing, they are also very beautiful and the makeup on their face is the same. There are those whob, there are those who have eyebrows or lipstick. I looked at myself in the mirror and I couldn¡±t help but underestimate myself. As Mnie said, I¡¯m very good at dressing up. But since I¡¯m notfortable, why should I go with him? And one more thing, I have no money for those luxuries.


    After urinating, I washed my hands before going to the bathroom.


    I was walking alone in the narrow hallway while thinking about what my son and I were going to eat when I got home when suddenly someone pulled me while I covered my mouth. My eyes widened as I tried to scream despite covering my mouth. A stranger ushered me into a room with AUTHORIZED PERSON ONLY posted on the door. My brain is running fast. What negative things are running down my iput.


    Who is this?


    Why did he bring me here?


    Is he a thief? I have no money! I will not give him the for my son!


    Lord, help me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to scream or I¡¯m going to seal your lips with mine.¡± Harvest of the man¡¯s familiar voice. Even though it was dark and I could hardly see anything, I still knew who owned that voice.


    He removed his hand from my mouth. Soon the surroundings suddenly lit up after a sound that I think was the light switch.


    He that.


    It was my son¡¯s father who pulled me into this room.


    I quickly hugged myself, as if I was protecting myself from him.


    But I also have to admit that he looks more handsome in that kind of dress. While she was wearing theboratory gown.


    As I praised him in my mind he spoke, and every word he said only caused pain and humiliation to myself.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you following me? I paid you already! Is that not enough? How much do you want? Come on, name the fucking price.¡±


    I used to think he was a good person, now my heart is filled with anger. Everything he said was like threads wrapped around my heart, it pulled and it tore at my heart little by little.


    Tears welled up in my eyes at all his usations. And even though I knew he could see the pain in my eyes he just continued his hurtful words.


    ¡°Did you really bring me here to my ce of work? For what? To ask for money? Tell me, you¡¯re not happy with the amount right? How much? How much do you want the amount?¡±


    I raised my right hand. I was about to p him but I withdrew my hand. The way for me to build my own dignity is not painful.


    A treacherous teardrop fell from my right eye. Instead of wiping it, I opened my wallet first and looked for the check he left me as a payment after we had sex that night. When I found it, I looked up at my son¡¯s father.


    ¡°I want you to know that I didn¡¯t deduct even a penny from your money. Here. Here¡¯s the check, yours. I didn¡¯t ask you to give me money. Or pay you after that night. I¡¯m not selling my body , so here¡¯s the money. I don¡¯t need it. ¡± As I promised myself, I tore the check in front of him.


    I saw the shock in his eyes, but you quickly disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m not following you, and if I only knew you were working here or we¡¯d meet here, I¡¯d rather go to the most discreet clinic just to look.¡± Even though my voice was calm, I was still simmering with anger. ¡°I also know that you will not ept the child I am carrying, but I will not take away your right that you are probably the father of my child.¡± I promise him.


    Whether he epts it or not doesn¡¯t matter. I would be even happier if he left our son to me. What mattered was that I tried to father the child in my womb.


    When he heard what I revealed, his face darkened.


    ¡°You really think I¡¯ll buy that? If you let me use you, how will I believe that I¡¯m the only guy who has fucked you?¡±


    My lips trembled at the same time as my hot tears were dripping.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only man I¡¯ve slept with. And like I told you, you don¡¯t have to ept the child. I¡¯ll raise him alone, I¡¯ll love him with all my heart. Just tell him you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to trample on and belittle my character. The important thing is that I informed you of your right to be a father, but now I know your answer. You made it clear that you don¡¯t want the child and I ept that. And my child will ept that. ¡± I couldn¡±t help but cry as I said those things.


    When I recovered I hurried out of the room and wiped away the dripping tears.


    When I got to the waiting area, Mel was already there. He must have noticed the redness in my eyes because he asked if I was okay and if I was crying. I quickly shook my head with a smile on my lips.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. Can you take me home, Mel?¡±


    ¡°Sure! That¡¯s why I escorted you here, right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mnie.¡± I took his hand and squeezed it.


    ¡°Anything for you and for your baby. How about you move to my house, Avah? Just be alone in that small, mejo dirty and old apartment. Honestly it¡¯s barely an apartment, its just a small room.¡± I never let Mel know that I was disappointed with how he described my house. But on the other hand, I thought he was just telling the truth.


    About an hourter we were back home. Mnie even took me to a restaurant and fed me delicious and expensive food. I told her several times that she didn¡¯t have to worry about my food but Mnie insisted.


    Mnie stayed at home for a few minutes until she received a call from work. After the call he also left, I am very grateful to him for all the expenses he incurred. He also bought me edible, nutritious long -term foods.


    I was talking to my son while nuzzling the small bulge in my stomach.


    ¡°God¡¯s gift, son? We can¡¯t move our money. We¡¯ll still have something to use in the next few days. Let it go, son. When you leave, I won¡¯t make you feel like you don¡¯t have a father. Just stick to it. Huh? Juste with me. I can¡¯t wait for you to be born, son. ¡±


    Suddenly my tears flowed. No matter how hard I try to forget the hurtful things my son¡±s father said I can¡±t help but hear it over and over again. But now that I have rified things to him, I am somehow relieved.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 7

    Because it was Sunday, I thought of visiting the Convent. Mother Segunda should just know what I¡¯m bringing, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be happy and surprised too. I will also reveal the real reason why I finally refused to be a nun. I knew they would ept me, not even as a full -fledged nun, it would be okay to be a real mother.


    It was night when I left the Convent. My former colleagues were overjoyed when I announced my pregnancy. They said that this was really what the Lord intended for me, they also offered a prayer for my pregnancy. The love of people who have faith in God is very different, and this is the kind of love I will show to my son.


    The next day was just as usual, I woke up early and entered the restaurant where I worked. The Italian restaurant has a lot of customers, so we, the staff, don¡¯t have to worry abouting and going.


    ¡°Caprese Sd with Pesto Sauce and Panzene at table 24, Avah!¡± Shout out to those in the main dishes, we waitresses take care of the customers while those in the kitchen take care of the meals.


    Because Margarito¡¯s Italian Restaurant is a popr restaurant in the Philippines, it is visited by foreigners, which is why we workers speak English.


    I picked up the tray of food then I walked over to such a table.


    ¡°Buon appetito, signora e signore,¡± I greeted the Italians with a smile.


    (Enjoy your meal, ma¡¯am and sir.)


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Gratitude of the Italians. There are very few people like them who smile at our waitresses, so when we receive gratitude it makes it easier to work.


    The same events just continued until we were so tired that we no longer realized the time. Near the end of our time, we will be recing the night shift. By six o¡¯clock our work was done, the newly arrived waitresses took over. Before changing my uniform, I rested and sat to one side. I stood all day, walking and going back and forth.


    After a few minutes of rest I got ready to go home. I said goodbye to my co -workers and exited from the back of the restaurant where employees enter and exit.


    When I got home, I quickly opened the food that was sent home to me, as if it were my son and me. A Focia Bread that is old and can no longer be sold. But it was okay, it just hardened a bit because of the bread and soaked in the air for a long time.


    I mixed coffee to warm my stomach somehow. I had just taken two bites of bread when suddenly there was a knock on my door. I looked up to see the time, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Who will visit me now? Maybe my former members of the Convent! Of course I told you where I live!


    I first swallowed the food that was in my mouth before I stood up and opened whoever was knocking. My smile suddenly disappeared from my lips when I saw who it was. She? What is he doing here?


    I quickly closed the door but he blocked his hand faster and forced it open. Because I was tired, he grew stronger and stronger he seeded in opening the door. He entered without speaking and closed the door. I remained standing, shocked and disgusted because he would suddenly show up after he denied my son.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± My voice was a bit disappointed.


    Davien rolled his eyes, and couldn¡±t get through to me how he judged my house as if it were the most mdauming ce in the world. After he looked around, his eyes went to my food. His forehead furrowed quickly.


    ¡°Are you really eating that junk?¡±


    I¡¯m tired, I don¡¯t want to waste energy just for useless talk or rocky spicy words.


    ¡°Whatever you say, you have no control over my life. Can you leave now? What are you doing here?¡±


    Davien looked at me so seriously that I was a little scared. He approached me causing me to take a step back. He slowly approached while I tried to avoid. As I stepped back, the back of my knee covered the bed I was sleeping on. I just sat down suddenly on the mattress while the pounding of my chest did not dance with loss. Davien bowed until his face was in line with mine.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving without you. You won¡¯t raise my child in this junk apartment and you won¡¯t feed him with junk and dirty foods.¡±


    What does he mean ?! He will house me even though it came from his own mouth that he does not believe that he is the father of my child ?! He¡¯s crazy!


    I was just stunned by what Davien said. When I recovered from the shock I blinked quickly.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done with my home, my food and my life, you can leave.¡± I pushed him away from my face then I walked to the door and opened it wide.


    Davien walked slowly closer to me. He walked so fast that he looked like a model. He removed my hand from the door and violently closed it. He was still holding my hand when he bent down again and put his face on mine. It was as if his face was just a little farther away from me.


    ¡°I told you already, I won¡¯t leave this ce without you. This crap ce can kill my child.¡± I can almost smell his breath when we are so close to each other.


    With his grip on my wrist so tightly, it already hurts.


    ¡°Can you leave now? Why are you here? Haven¡¯t you cleared my son and me that you don¡¯t believe I¡¯m bringing it to you? Aren¡¯t you tired of judging others? You¡¯re only in treatment and judgment. is it good? ¡± Because of what I said, his grip on my wrist tightened even more. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Whatever the fuck you say, you¡¯lle with me. Do you think I¡¯ll let my son grow up in this squatter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking your child! You¡¯re the one who said it! I may have had sex with another man. If I did it to you, why not to someone else? I just thought I¡¯d pay you! Go away!¡± I told him all the lies just to make him leave and let me be alone, quiet and without any arrogant doctor.


    Instead of letting go of me, he smiled foolishly. He tightened his grip on my hand and hit me against the wall. He pressed my right hand against the cement wall and I could not move it. His smile was still there.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a background check about you, maybe there¡¯s still a chance I¡¯ll believe you¡¯re not my child. But which woman who grew up in church with nuns and priests would have sex with any man? No sister will exchange pleasure and happiness unless you were drunk and been drugged. The night that we had sex, I found out that you were a fucking virgin and innocent and inexperienced yet very delicious. Now tell me Sister, are you just using your love for God to keep your image safe? ¡±


    I was amazed at everything he said. How did he know all that? What¡¯s the use of defecating myself if he knows all that.


    All his insults are enough. He even had God with him just to make me small.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go! What do you need from me ?! Go away, I beg you. Forgive us my son! I¡¯ve been so tired all day, I want to rest, don¡¯t let me Make a mess, can I? ¡± I struggled hard and with my left hand I removed his grip. But Davien just took my other hand and glued it to the wall as well.


    ¡°You have a lot of things to learn and one of those is to behave.¡±


    After he whispered that to me he crushed me with a kiss that raised my eyes. I tried to get away from his kiss but he gripped my wrist too tightly. Davien moved his lips, he forced his tongue into my mouth while I just pursed my closed lips.


    A moment passed and he did not stop his punishing kiss until he pressed his manhood to my stomach. When I felt her vagina I couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He took the opportunity to im my whole mouth. He ys with his tongue inside my mouth, he also bites my lower lip which is very ticklish and carries a strange sensation on my side.


    Because Davien was doing this to my lip I had difficulty breathing, and before I could run out of air I bit his lip hard until it bled and I tasted it myself. Davien was obviously hurt by his sudden moaning and letting go of my lips. When he left, I quickly filled my lungs with air. He also released me so I rubbed my chest that was bouncing due to the strength of my heartbeat.


    Davien wiped the blood that dripped from his lips.


    ¡°Go away! Go away !!¡± I shouted at him. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m afraid that if he kisses me again I might give up, that¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to experience again. Especially if she¡¯s the only one who can get my femininity again.


    ¡°Are you going with me or not?¡± Davien suddenly asked.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going with you. I¡¯m going to raise my son alone, so I can bring him back to life. You can¡¯t take me to your house.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°That is one thing that will never happen. I won¡¯t let my child grow up without me on his side, he will be born with a father and a mother and people won¡¯t call him names because I wouldn¡¯t let them ¡°Now if you don¡¯t want toe home with me, fine! Let¡¯s live here together, in time you will agree with me to move into my proper house.¡±


    Davien took off his coat and suit. While undressing I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°w-what are you doing ?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you who wants to rest, I want to rest too. I had a long day and I just want to sleep as fuck.¡± The only clothes left on him were his shirt and boxer shorts. He threw his pants and sleeves on the bench then he climbed on my bed andy downfortably.


    ¡°Can you stop your madness ?! What!¡±


    ¡°You woman have to shut up or I will seal your damn lips again and I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m so turned on right now, I might forget that you¡¯re pregnant with my child.¡± Davien promised that not only did my cheeks turn red but my whole body also tickled.


    I resumed my meal as if Davien was not inside my household. I try to calm my pounding heart and I try to act like it¡¯s just a normal night. Unlike the previous nights, I changed my clothes in the bathroom.

 Chapter 8

    After I put on my pajama suit and top I went out of the bathroom. It¡¯s a good thing I have an extra mat, and even if I don¡¯t have one, I won¡¯t stay with this man. Suddenly my mind raced. I could feel his eyes, staring at my every move so I tried to avoid looking at him.


    I¡¯m always bent over, or somewhere to look. I picked up my folded mat from under the bed. I opened it to the small vacancy on the floor and then I approached my bed to get a pillow and nket.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re not gonna spend the night on that fucking cold ground, are you?¡± He looked at me sharply, and his voice was also sharp.


    ¡°If you left that case, I hope I can sleepfortably in my bed.¡± I also threw a sharp look at him, but honestly I haven¡¯t done it to my neighbor yet. So hopefully I¡±m doing the angry expression right. I tried to pull the pillow but Davien just ran over it with his head.


    After a while, he suddenly got up, which really surprised me. I almost jumped in panic because of his sudden sitting down. Shebed her hair with her hand and moaned angrily. He said, ¡°if you just agree to leave this ce, both of us can rest peacefully!¡±


    ¡°Why are you bothering me, Davien? Why can¡¯t you understand that I don¡¯t want to leave and I don¡¯t want to live in your house! Why else? To make you look smaller?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    * * * * *


    [Davien¡¯s Point of View]


    I though I already calmed myself down, but when this damn pretty woman called me by my name, the same desire to taste her again fired up. Many people already called me by my name, that¡¯s not deniable because it¡¯s my fucking name, but when it slipped off her mouth, she bring it to a whole new level. She made it sound like sexy, and I don¡¯t know ¡­ seductive.


    I stop momentarily, I¡¯m just looking at her. As if she¡¯s telling me that I would never ever be able to tame her, Avah stare back at me. Eye-to-eye, and that¡¯s not good because the insane need for me to put her to bed is really alive again.


    Avah sighed, she quit the game called staring and she grabbed one of the good-smelling pillows. The pillow smells just like her shampoo, her sweat and the soap she used to wash with it. The same smell that bewitched me on our first night having sex.


    Before he could finally get down from the lecheng he was holding so hard, I held him in his hand. I pulled her back to the bed and then Iid her down. I can see that she was shocked to what I just did because her beautiful eyes went wide. I can¡¯t help myself, I can¡¯t stop myself from looking at her eyes, then down to her nose, then stop at herscivious small and heart-shaped pink full lips. The sweetest lips in the world, the sweetest that I have ever tasted.


    ¡°W-what are you doing ?! Let me go! Let me go before I scream.¡± She warned me but I can hear the fear in her voice. It don¡¯t work on me, baby. Knowing that you were raised by nuns? I know you¡¯d never been harsh to anybody. Oh fuck! I so love ying with you, Avah.


    ¡°Go on. Scream, baby. So what? You think someone wille to help you? Come to think of it, Avah. What is the sense of asking for help when we already did it in the first ce?¡± I smirk at her.


    He seemed to have run out of things to say because he just kept looking at me with his big and beautiful eyes. I twitch my side lips andter crashed it into hers. I also grip on her wrist, I pinned it above her head. She can¡¯t use her legs either because I¡¯m putting my weight on it. I felt myself growing seconds by seconds. This is damn torture! I know I¡¯d been faithful and loyal to my past rtionships, but of all the girls I¡¯ve slept with, Avah is different. She is another level. She¡¯s like a toxic, an addiction. Since the night we had sex, I always crave for her. I even forgot that I was brokenhearted because of that vivid memory that always sh back to my mind. Her face, her moans, her body, perfect body, and her innocence. Oh good grace. Forgive me for doing this but I no longer can stop.


    I used the same technique in making the woman open their mouth for me. I grabbed her right breast, giving it a small intense massage and wa! My tongue gets into her mouth. I twirl it, making a circr motion. Her wet mouth tastes and smells fresh, probably because she brushed her teeth. Wise decision, baby. I thought to myself. Avah¡¯s is so clumsy, she have no knowledge in kissing. Hmmnn. I can teach you myself. I will be more willing to get into your delicious mouth.


    I automatically smiled as I kissed her while Avah struggled. We¡¯ll see if you still can resist me after this. I lit a dirty litany in my brain and then I squeezed his same chest. Avah moaned in my mouth. Everybody women¡¯s weakness. I left her mouth and then made a journey going down to her neck. I suck, lick and then suck her corbone and I didn¡¯t stop until I see the pink dot there. I felt satisfied seeing my masterpiece, hickeys.


    Little by little, I also unbuttoned his top. Avah was obviously weak in the kiss, her tickle was also strong because it was a movement of motion. While I¡¯m undressing her, her hands stop mine. I look up at her, there¡¯s fear in her eyes.


    ¡°Please, w-don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    I smirked on her and made our face near each other. I first stared at him with a smile on my lips before I rubbed my cheeks against each other, when my mouth was right next to his ear, I whispered, ¡°but your body wanted it too.¡±


    Avah didn¡¯t speak after that so I continued to take off her clothes. When I¡¯ve finished taking her top off, I pulled my own and toss it around. When I kissed her for the second time around, I was surprised cause she¡¯s trying to kiss me back but frantically failing because she don¡¯t know how. At least I confirmed now that she¡¯s letting me in.


    I stripped all her clothes off, now she¡¯s fully naked in front of me. Avah tried to hide her breast by covering it with her arms and hands. My growing shaft is driving me insane. It¡¯s paradise to see her underneath me, nude and innocent, I can stare at her like that for the whole day doing nothing at all, but not now. Cause I have a better n.


    I stripped my boxer and underwear and I can proudly disy my abs and big and firm muscles. My length swung free making her to look away immediately. The baby is two months old only, it will not harm him. With growing anticipation each second, I wasted no time. I spread her legs and then slide myself onto her. Avah cry out but damn hell, it sound so fucking satisfying for me. Her reaction feels like the first time and it¡¯s turning me very on. I mean beyond on! This is exciting, and ¡­ another level of heaven. I stayed still inside of her for a moment, letting her to adjust on my size and when I think she¡¯s ready, I started moving, thrusting in, pulling out and the pattern continues and it elerated time by time.


    I don¡¯t care if we are way too loud but damn! She is my new fucking paradise!


    When I wake up, my sweet woman is still asleep. She must be really tired since I didn¡¯t let her sleep until midnight. I get up and noticed that I¡¯m still naked. I picked up the clothes I had scattered one by one and put them on. It¡¯s just seven in the morning. I usually went to hospital at ten or nine so I guess I have enough time to go back to my house, have a good shower and change clothes.


    I nce at Avah first. She¡¯s like an angel sleeping and by just thinking that she ain¡¯t wearing anything underneath that nket is turning me on.


    Good Pete! I¡¯ve never been this horny before. This woman is really addictive! She¡¯s not doing anything yet and she¡¯s putting too much effect on me.


    Thinking that I had another chance to taste herst night had me smiling. Before I finally left the room, I kissed him on the forehead. I clicked the lock of the doorknob and before leaving, I checked if the door is safe secured and it wouldn¡¯t budge. I walked closer to my car that was parked on the vacant lot next to the apartment and when I got in there I drove away from the area.


    My house is big. Two-storey, made of ss, silver metals, cement and other concrete materials. It looks clear because its paint is ash white. As a doctor, I really prefer a surrounding that would look sofortable and rxing to the eye. I have a garage, two cars fit on it, just right because I have two cars. A Maybach Exelero and Lamborghini Veneno. I use Maybach Exelero whenever I drive to work or to non important events while I use Lamborghini when I attend parties, or any other celebrations. Both cars are worth millions, but because I am a high rated doctor and I earn a lot, especially since I work in an international hospital, I was able to buy it easily.


    After cleaning my body, I slide into my blue sleeve, ck pants, ck necktie, ck shoes and then I choose to wear my Paul Newman Rolex Daytona watch that I even bought in the US. When I finished my personal hygiene, I went down to the garage again. I used my Maybach Exelero going to the hospital.


    When I arrived at my office, I quickly put on theboratory gown, I was wearing it and a nurse called me immediately saying that there was a critical patient. I immediately instructed them to get the ER ready then I quickly followed there.


    I had three patients in the morning, one who had an ident while driving drunk, one who was shot in the side and a child who was allegedly blown up by an exploded cellphone battery that he threw into the fire.


    On the lunch break, Gael invited me to go out to eat with Hirro and Tim. Gael works at the same hospital. He is a gastroenterologist while I am an Emergency Medicine Specialists. Hirro is an engineer while Tim runs his own business.


    The four of us met at Tim¡¯s restaurant, he sells Filipino cuisine. Actually the owner of the restaurant is his brother. Tim transferred the ownership to his sister because he said that kind of business was not suitable for him.


    While in the middle of lunch, the food reminds me of Avah. Looks delicate and very delicious. I didn¡¯t notice that I was stunned because I remember thest night with him. And I also didn¡¯t know that I was smiling like an idiot until Hirro pped me on my shoulder, the three pain-in-the-ass menughed.


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re spacing out again, Davien!¡± said Tim.


    ¡°Are you still thinking of that woman? God! You went crazy over her, over one night! Tell us, is that really you?¡± Gaelughed. I don¡¯t know either if I still have it. Honestly speaking, I¡¯m not that active when ites to sex. But that changed when that woman banged into my life. Correction, when my assholes friends set me up with her. They admitted that to me on the morning of my first night with Avah.


    ¡°Vien, you know Man is so big. There is a small chance of meeting her again and bedding her.¡± Hirro concluded.


    ¡°That is when you went wrong, Hirro. I met her again, and since we¡¯replete, I wanted to thank-fucking you all. She is pregnant with my kid.¡±


    ¡°I doubt that.¡± Hirro said and then he sipped his wine.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t. I made a background check and you motherfuckers wouldn¡¯t believe that she is a freaking nun! I mean, almost.¡± That is when the three idiots stop and look at me like I was insane. ¡°She will be official abbess if you motherfuckers didn¡¯t set me up with her. Now tell in my face that the baby isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    ¡°Holy fuck ¡­¡± Tim muttered shocked.


    ¡°Yes, your souls will be rotten in hell.¡± I joked and then stands up. ¡°Stop eating Gael, we have patients to attend to. Pray for salvation assholes.¡± Then I exited the restaurant.


    At the afternoon schedule, I had another two patients. All of them were safe from danger. Right after work, I immediately left the hospital. I went back to my house, packed some clothes, personal hygiene shits, my tablet andptop and a pair offortable nket and pillow. Like I said, if Avah doesn¡¯t want toe with me, I will stay there. I will annoy her, persuade her until she agrees.


    While on my way, I drop in a restaurant. I bought take out sensible food for Avah. When I arrived at the apartment, I first went to Avah¡±sndlord. I asked for a duplicate of key saying that we are together, she gave it without asking much questions. Good.


    When I entered the room, the first thing I immediately took from my traveler¡±s bag was the house perfume. I sprayed it around to make the smell pleasing. And even though I don¡¯t really do the arranging of stuffs I have nothing else to do but arrange my things.


    After that I waited. And when I said I waited, I really did! It¡¯s almost ten in the fucking evening and he¡¯s not here yet!


    Where the fuck is she? Did she forget that she¡¯s damn pregnant to stay out at this hour ?! I was pacing back and forth when finally! The bloody door crack open!


    She haven¡¯t get in but I don¡¯t know to avoid it ¡°where the fuck have you been?!¡±


    [Avah¡¯s Point of View]

 Chapter 9

    I don¡±t know how I spent the whole day at the restaurant as my mind wandered regarding what happened to usst night. I just realized that it was afternoon and our time for work was over. When I was able to change my uniform, my coworker touched me.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re just like us.¡± Valerie whispered to me.


    ¡°Huh? Where?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Malou¡¯s house, her birthday.¡± Malou and I worked on a day-off. Only now did I find out why he took a day-off.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Valerie, e. You know, I¡¯m pregnant, and then I don¡¯t drink.¡± I reject him with a smile padin on the lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to drink, and he expects us all toe. You¡¯re all right, so that you and baby can eat a lot too. It¡¯s like a pork carcass.¡± He winked at me but begged. ¡°You¡¯re fine, please.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay for me to wear it?¡± I looked at the gray T-shirt I was wearing, old ck pants and also ck jelly shoes.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the only one wearing this. What¡¯s up?¡± Valerie was already smiling.


    ¡°All right, but I¡¯ll just be a minute, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yun! We¡¯re six going at the same time.¡± He said happily.


    Since we only rode two jeeps and a tricycle to Malou and there was no traffic on our route, we quickly reached the party. As soon as we arrived we immediately wished him a happy birthday. His parents and family greeted us warmly. We were seated in the living room and then they served us food. While someone was eating, someone was also having karaoke. A co -worker of ours, Tanya. He was very happy so every time he whimpered we couldn¡¯t stopughing. After eating I stayed for a while. It would be embarrassing if I just went to Malou¡¯s birthday just to eat. We just chatted together at work until Malou¡¯s parents filed a case of alcohol.


    They were drinking, while I was just watching them andughing if there was a fun story. Sometimes they give me alcohol but Valerie scolds them. She reminds them that I am pregnant and that alcohol is not good for my situation.


    I just found out that it was almost dyes in the evening when Valerie said, ¡°quarter to ten already? Hello, Avah! You should be resting now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mark, you brought Avah. You have a motorbike.¡± Said Malou.


    ¡°All right, what¡¯s up Avah? Tara?¡± Mark¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°Wait, Avah! Just one shot oh! It¡¯s easy.¡± Ani Tanya. Maybe a cheer isn¡¯t bad. I took the small ss and handed it to them. Draw the spicy and hot liquid down my throat into my stomach.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be the first, Malou huh? Happy birthday again. Be careful everyone.¡± I got up from my seat and followed Mark out.


    ¡°Bye, Avah! Be careful ha! Mark fix you driving ha !!¡± Malou shouted. He led us outside and we waved before I put on my helmet and got on Mark¡¯s motorcycle.


    It was good and Mark drove carefully, I was confident to get home. I just told the location of my house and a momentter on the road we stopped opposite my tenant. I thanked him and then went up to the second floor.


    As soon as I opened the door I was surprised because Davien was inside.


    ¡°Where the fuck have you been ?!¡± He asked angrily. Because the light is on, I can see the anger on his face.


    ¡°W-what are you doing here? How did you get in?¡± I was stunned at where I stood.


    Davien approached me, I stepped back and closed the door. When I could no longer pull back, Davien turned his face. He put his sharp nose in my mouth. After that he shouted.


    ¡°You fucking drink ?!¡±


    I gasped at his angry shout. In force, even those lying in the cemetery will almost wake up.


    ¡°N-no. Just a cheer. Wait, what are you doing here?¡± I tried to straighten my voice.


    ¡°You are pregnant! And you¡¯re drinking ?! Going homete ?! Is that appropriate for a woman who¡¯s bearing a child ?!¡± He kept on shouting which I disbelieved.


    ¡°Can you not shout? Someone else lives here! Don¡¯t build houses that shouldn¡¯t bete at night.¡± I tried to calm the voice.


    ¡°Yeah! True! I shouldn¡¯t be doing stupid thingste at night. But I hope you do that first before you criticize me, right?¡±


    ¡°When are you going to silence my life?¡± I looked at him badly and passed him by.


    ¡°If you agreed to move in my house on the first ce, both of us can have a peaceful day!¡±


    Here is the matter again.


    I sat on my pallet and even though I noticed the expensive household items I ignored them. This will only prolong the answer. But why am I arguing? What is he to be angry about when Ie homete at night?


    I took off my jelly shoes and set them aside under the pallet. I also noticed the new nket and pillow on the bed. Will he really stand up for this nonsense? I never spoke again. I went to bed, covered with a nket. I didn¡¯t even bother to change my clothes.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    There was about a minute of silence until Davien removed my nket and threw it aside. I was shocked there so I shouted.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck up and eat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°I said get up!¡± Shout it out. I woke up from lying down and looked at him sharply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell at it!¡± My tone rose. I looked at the food on my table. I stood up and approached it. I took a spoon and te then I started eating. Fortunately, it¡¯s been two hours since I ate.


    Even though I was very angry with him, I didn¡¯t spoil the food. I ate it gently. The taste of this food! But I don¡±t show that I¡±m having fun while eating the foods.


    ¡°This is thest time that you¡¯re going homete. You will never be able to leave my house after our marriage.¡±


    When he said that, I threw the food out in shock.


    I get up quickly from my encounter with foods. My feet seem to have a mind of their own because it moves automatically.


    ¡°What wedding are you talking about?¡± Anas ko kay Davien.


    ¡°Our marriage. We¡¯re both married. When we¡¯re married, you can¡¯t do whatever you want. You won¡¯t go homete at night, you won¡¯t work, you won¡¯t eat useless food, no you will live in this small and dirty house and especially you will never be able to drink alcohol. ¡± If he can speak, he is like a dictator. The decision is final and it seems that when you resist you are no longer safe.


    ¡°Davien, only those who get married are people who love each other. Marriage is a sacred ceremony, it¡¯s not a game. We can¡¯t get married, we don¡¯t love each other. The Lord won¡¯t bless us.¡± I made him understand my point but his reaction was not even shaken.


    ¡°Blessed or not, I don¡¯t care! People will not call my child a bastard because his parents are not married. I tell you Avah, whether you like it or not, we will get married. I will not allow my child to grow up without recognized father. I will not allow him not to bear the name Sebastian. ¡±


    Because of the shape of his voice, I had no choice but to sit down again. I also lost my appetite. I was just stunned. After my sigh I stood up. I covered the dishes and went back to bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not done eating!¡± Davien¡¯s baling.

 Chapter 10

    In a calm tone, I said, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m from the party.¡± Iy down again on the pallet and covered myself with a nket. This week I will go to Mother Segunda. Only he can give me the right decision.


    ¡°Avah, we aren¡¯t done talking yet.¡± Davien said again.


    Since I¡¯m a little sober, I also mentioned his name in my interview. I replied to him, ¡°Davien, I¡¯m tired. You also said I¡¯m pregnant, there are many taboos. Please also think of giving me peace. I want to sleep and rest. Please don¡¯t bother me tonight. ¡±


    When I closed my eyes I quickly fell asleep.


    * * *


    [Davien¡¯s Point of View]


    I grew up without father. He cheated on my mother when I was just a boy, just 10 years old that time. My mother was a doctor too, she raised me and my younger sister, Dani alone using her sry, the product of her sweat, tears and knowledge.


    Since I haven¡¯t experienced having a father, maybe that¡¯s the reason why I want to take care of the child in Avah¡¯s womb. And one more thing, I feel like I want to get married too. I feel like I want to have another reason and inspiration to struggle with life. In fact, I was about to invite Alexa to get married. Alexa, my four year rtionship but she broke up because I am a doctor and I have more time for my patient.


    If he hadn¡¯t divorced I would have definitely left work today because I¡¯m arranging our wedding. But no matter how much I loved him then, mama really didn¡¯t like him. Mama would almost jump for joy when she found out that we were separated. Alexa is said to be artistic, andzy and very jealous.


    Come on man! Stop thinking about her!


    I shook my head to get her out of my mind. I looked at Avah who was turned away. Even her back is still beautiful. Looking at the small bed, remembering how we make love on itst night made my anger fade away. It was reced by temptation. God damn. I was never been this sexually active! What the fuck is wrong with my fucking horny hormones?


    Because of the sudden heat of my body, I entered his small bathroom. The water is cold because it¡¯s night, besides the faucet has no temperature control. But I¡¯m still thankful. I can have a cold shower.


    After easing myself, I walk naked on the room. Who cares? She¡¯s asleep. And even if he¡¯s not asleep, what? He saw it again. I grabbed my bag and took my boxer shorts and sweater. After getting dress, Iy down next to Avah.


    It was as if my own brain had given birth to my arm and hand because I suddenly hugged Avah. No matter how much I wanted to pull my hands back to myself, I couldn¡±t. She¡¯s so damn warm, and good-smelling. Thenter, I was able to fall asleep.


    The scene next morning was quite amazing and I don¡¯t know ¡­ its exciting. Not because I wake up and she¡¯s naked, no. Strange because I woke up while Avah was cooking in her small kitchen. It was like mama to papa and Dani and me. Her dark long hair was tied and watching her from her back was intriguing and entertaining. She will make a perfect wife, I already can see it.


    I stood up, as much as possible I don¡¯t want her to know that I¡¯m already awake. What the hell is with me? Why am I acting like a silly in love idiot in high school? Despite of all my thoughts, I still found myself on her back. I asked, ¡°what are you cooking?¡± in my just-woke-up tone.


    Avah was obviously surprised because she jumped when I suddenly asked her so close.


    ¡°w-no, just eggs.¡± His answer was weak and muttering.


    I could smell Avah¡¯s fragrant hair. She has taken a bath. Damn. She¡¯s sweating because of the heat from burner. And the smell of the food she¡¯s cooking is already part of her personal odor.


    I can¡¯t stay another minute. My hormones are very active for Avah. I quickly walked away and took my clothes from his deskst night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. Think of what I¡¯ve saidst night Avah. About the marriage. And don¡¯t try to hide, I will alwayse to find where on heaven or church you are hiding. And if you ¡® I¡¯ll do what you didst night for the second time, I¡¯m saying I¡¯ll take you to church soon just to get married as fast as possible. ¡± As I say those things I put on my clothes.


    I saw Avah¡¯s shoulder rise and fall. Meaning she breath deeply. She turns around and says, ¡°give me a few days to think about don. At least for a week.¡± The graceful of her voice.


    Fuck! She is so damn beautiful!


    I approached Avah then I said, ¡°until Sunday, then. But no matter what decision youe up with, we will get married. Period.¡± I said firmly. I wasn¡¯t able to control myself because I pulled Avah closer and crushed her with a kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll go now, see youter.¡± Then I let him go. I saw how surprise she was. My eyes didn¡¯t miss her red cheeks. And God yes! Sister do know how to blush!


    Before I could just turn around and suffocate her with my kiss, I went out.


    On Sunday, I visited mama and my sister at our house in bang. It is a private vige named Whiteheights Vige and only upper ss family lives in there. That is where I grew up with my mother and younger sister.


    I pressed the doorbell. Mama get out of the house, she saw me through the lined gate and I saw how excited and happy she was to see me. Her smile shows white set of teeth, it reaches her eyes.


    ¡°Hijo! Oh, you¡¯re here!¡± she said as she unlocked the gate. I smiled towards her and then opens my arms widely. As soon as the gate opened, mama quickly hugged me. ¡°Why did youe unannounced? I could have cook for you!¡± he said after our tight hug.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, mama.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you missed my dishes?¡± she pouted like a little girl.


    ¡°Of course, I did missed it. But I¡¯m afraid that someone will have to cook for me aside from you, ma.¡± I chuckled. I¡¯m giving her a clue about my uing settle down. Forter after I reveal my ns, she wouldn¡¯t be so shocked. ¡°Is she here? Dani?¡±


    Mama and I get in. She locked the gate again. Since my car wouldn¡¯t fit on their garage I won¡¯t let it in anymore. There are two cars in the garage, Toyota Coro ALT15 and Toyota Hiace. This people are into Toyota and I¡¯m not. The space only fits two cars so even if I wanted to pull my car in, there¡¯s no choice.


    When we got to the living room, I saw there my younger sister. She¡¯s on her phone, sitting in the single couch with crossed legs, wearing a piece of fabric that is not very appropriate for me. I think the clothes she¡¯s wearing is called crop top and short shorts. It¡¯s not very pleasing to see my own sister wearing such clothes. Maybe if Avah would use it I might find it sexy, but that¡¯s impossible.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have worn anything, Dani. The hell is that style?¡± My brother was obviously surprised by my voice as he quickly put down his cellphone and quickly raised his head and looked at me.


    ¡°Kuya!¡± Her smile bloomed and she stands up. She gave me a bear hug then a peck on my cheeks.


    ¡°Get dress, it¡¯s gross.¡± Dani¡¯s face suddenly turned sour at myment.


    ¡°Gross? You shouldn¡¯t be saying that because first, I¡¯m home with mom only, second you came here without even telling us and third this is a millennial style!¡± Dani retorted.


    ¡°Good point.¡± Mom sided with Dani.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I said bored.


    ¡°Why are you here, Kuya? You don¡¯t visit us twice every two weeks.¡± My younger sister look at me with that questioning stare.


    ¡°Let¡¯s seat, I have an announcement.¡± We walk towards the living, Dani sat back to her throne, I sat in a long couch with mama by my side. They just looked at me, waiting for my announcement. After a very deep breath, I finally found my courage to say, ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡±


    My mom and sister¡¯s reaction was the same. It¡¯s a loud ¡°what ?!¡± Then mom added, ¡°No! No, no! I thought you broke up with Alexa ?! Why are you suddenly marrying her? You know I don¡¯t like that damn thing! I¡¯m against it! I¡¯m so against this marriage! If you will continue that disaster, you can forget that you have a mom! ¡± She bursts dramatically. Both mom and Dani don¡¯t like Alexa, when we¡¯re still in rtionship, of course it hurts, but at least Dani is supportive. She don¡¯t throw shade on Alexa, she¡¯s good at pretending unlike mom.


    ¡°Whoa ¡­ I calm down. We¡¯ve got to hear what Kuya Vien has to say.¡±


    ¡°No! Maybe that woman charmed you what? Why! Why her !?¡±


    ¡°Ma, ma! Alexa¡¯s not the woman!¡± I take the lead here. Mama¡¯s terrified face quickly disappeared when she heard that. But I still can see the fear in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father soon, with a decent woman.¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re ¡­?¡± There¡¯s a moment of silent. The information might still be sinking in on their heads until, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a grandmother! Thank God! And with a decent woman? Oh my! Not Alexa¡¯s? This is a blessing!¡± she cried out.


    Dani was still shook. She keep on asking if there¡¯s a hidden camera, if it was a prank and shit. While me, I said ¡°yes, you can say that it is a blessing. Because Avah was once a nun, almost an abbess.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Now was my mom¡¯s turn to stammered.


    * * *


    [Third Person¡¯s Point of View]

 Chapter 11

    After mass Avah left the convent. Father Arnulfo talked to him briefly during lunch. After that, he went to his mother, Mother Segunda. He looked for it in his room but there was none, because by asking questions he found out it was in the church itself. Avah found the old nun sitting on the ssic piano, the old -fashioned instrument they used whenever they sang as the Parish Choir. The only piano reason for Avah to know how to use it.


    Mother Segunda ys the Song Of Desire written and applied to the music of the Bukas Pd Music Ministry. When the music came to its chorus Avah began to sing with her voice God¡±s grace. He is like an angel singing. Mother Segunda¡¯s head was raised and her happiness welled up in her heart when she saw the child. The nun was even more interested in ying.


    ¡°I remember you


    While lying down


    Because Your help is always there


    In the shade of Your wings


    I sing with joy. ¡±


    While singing, Avah approached her standing mother until she stood beside the nun.


    When their music ended, Avah said, ¡°Mother, I need your guidance,¡±


    Segunda frowned. He looked at the maiden and asked, ¡°how¡¯s the guide, Sister?¡±


    ¡°The father of my children showed me, Mother. He said he didn¡¯t want our son to grow up without a father. He wanted marriage, but marriage is a holy sacrament, Mother. I¡¯m a mess, I¡¯m not know what I have to do, say and answer. What does the Lord want for me? All I want is to serve Him. ¡± Avah said sadly.


    ¡°Sister, whatever is happening to you now is ording to the will of the Lord. But the decision should note from me, your life is what you are consulting with me, Sister. All I want is for you to be happy in your new life, together your child and if possible the father of the child. Marriage is a holy sacrament, but not everyone who is married loves, sometimes they finally find true happiness. That is my opinion but the decision should not bee from others, you must Sister. You are in control of your life, and remember that in every step you face God is there. ¡± Long mantra of the old nun.


    Silence prevailed between the two of them until Mother Segunda said, ¡°Would you like to sing with me? Singing makes you feel better.¡± Avah smiled at the old man then they continued singing sacred music.


    Before Avah left she prayed first. He prayed that his decision would be right. Because it was already dark when Avah left the church, she arrived at her house around seven o¡¯clock.


    Just likest night Davien was already there, waiting for him.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± mejo the young man asked irritably.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Convent, and I have an answer about what you want.¡±


    Davien frowned. He could not understand what the girl was saying. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Aniya.


    Avah looked up, she met the young man¡¯s gaze before saying, ¡°I¡¯m already consenting to the marriage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already consenting to the marriage,¡± the young man¡¯s face quickly brightened because of Avah¡¯s statement. But Avah quickly calmed down. He said, ¡°but! But on one condition,¡± Davien frowned again.


    What condition will it be? The young man asked himself. Later, he put his questions to life. ¡°What condition?¡± He asked.


    Avah took a deep breath. Then she said, ¡°while we are not married you will leave here. You will note home, sleep or live here. While we are not married I would have liked to be alone first. I am the only one, no one else but myself and the child ko. ¡±


    Davien sighed. If that¡¯s what Avah wants go ahead, she¡¯ll give. After all, they will soon get married because Davien is rushing the process, especially since he has already announced it to his mother and brother. His mother was the chief in charge of the child¡¯s marriage. In fact, her mother had already nned which church they would get married in.


    After weighing the decision Davien spoke again. Anito, ¡°sige, aalis ako. But not now, tomorrow is the effective date of your condition. But unfortunately, you can¡¯t be alone tomorrow night because mama wanted to meet you and to talk about our marriage. I¡¯ll pick you up by seven in the evening. ¡±


    The girl could do nothing but nod and agree with whatever Davien said. The young man got up from his seat on the pallet. He pulled out the mat under the bed. She opened it, she put Avah¡¯s old pillow there and her nket. His soft andfortable pillow was left on the bed, which he deliberately left for the girl. For its beautiful andfortable sleep.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Davien asks. Avah shakes her head side-to-side. Davien took his car key from the top of Avah¡¯s desk. He approached the girl, stopped in front of her and stared at her. She is bent over here because she is taller than Avah. After looking at her for a period of time, Davien held her hand. He opened the door behind her and lead her out.


    ¡°W-where are you taking me?¡± Avah asked in astonishment.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to eat.¡±


    ¡°Where? Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just cook,¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°What are you going to cook? Instant noodles? Or canned foods? Eggs? No. We¡¯re going to eat out.¡± Avah just kept quiet when Davien said that. He allowed himself to drift in the young man¡¯s tow.


    When they reached the vacant lot where Davien¡¯s car was, Avah couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°That car is yours?¡± He was amazed because of the beauty and splendor of the car.


    ¡°Yes, and soon it¡¯ll be yours too.¡± Davien said in a matter-of-fact tone. He opened the door for Avah. The woman looked at him first, if Davien hadn¡¯t said he came in he was probably still looking at the young man as if asking.


    While driving Davien couldn¡¯t help but turn around and nce at the girl who was obviously amazed at the beauty of the car¡¯s interior. Davien doesn¡¯t know why but he chose to go to his favorite restaurant. Mejo has this distance and has a long drive. Ewan ba. Davien feels that he wants to be with Avah for a long time.


    To get to know the girl better, Davien asks, ¡°why do you want to be a nun, Avah?¡±


    Avah was obviously surprised by the question because her eyes widened slightly. Davien thought the girl wouldn¡¯t answer him but he was wrong. The girl said, ¡°because I want to serve God for life. I want to teach children to believe in God. I believe my only purpose in the world is to teach His word but it looks like I can¡¯t do that anymore ¡­¡± she smiled of acrid.


    Davien feels guilty somehow. He never lost his mind that the girl¡¯s dream was ruined. But he believe that all this shit happened for a reason. That¡¯s what he always says to himself. That everything has a reason. It¡¯s just like her dad left them. His mother wouldn¡¯t have stood that strong if not for his dad¡¯s inflicted pain.


    While driving Davien said, ¡°of course you can still do it. I know you¡¯ll raise our kid well and God-oriented.¡±


    Avah was shocked at the word that came out of Davien¡¯s mouth. She didn¡¯t expect that Davien know how to speak like a gentleman. They even talked and Avah did not realize that she was bingfortable talking to the young man. Tonight Avah sees a different personality in Davien. Its kind and calm side. They talked about Davien¡±s job as a doctor, Avah¡±s desire to be a nun until Davien parked his car at the restaurant he frequented.


    He got out of the car first and opened the door for Avah.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the girl said as she finally got out of the car. Davien locked his car and then he put his right hand on Avah¡¯s back. Escorting her towards the restaurant. The sudden warmth on her back brings cold shiver down her spine. There was again the tickling sensation that electrified Avah¡¯s entire body.


    He tried to ignore it until Davien opened the door to enter the restaurant again. The employees greeted them quickly. Avah is surprised because the people who work there know Davien.


    ¡°Why do they know you?¡± Avah asked as they walked further into the better part of the restaurant.


    ¡°I often eat here with ¡­¡± and that¡¯s when he remembered that this is the restaurant that he and Alexa often go to. ¡°with my friends,¡± Davien continued.


    They were close to their destination when suddenly a customer stood up. A man and a woman that¡¯s having a dinner date, by the look of their table, its easy to conclude that it was a date. When the woman turns around, aiming to leave, she stops on her spot. Alexa and Davien¡¯s eyes locked. Both are surprised and don¡¯t know what to do.


    Davien¡¯s hand automatically wrapped around Avah¡¯s waist. That simple movement didn¡¯t escape Alexa¡¯s eyes. While Avah was also surprised by Davien¡¯s sudden embrace.


    ¡°Babe, what is it?¡± asked the man with Alexa when it stopped.


    ¡°D-Davien! You¡¯re here?¡± Alexa asked while looking at Davien¡¯s hand that was wrapped around Avah¡¯s waist. Alexa look at Avah from head to toe, she¡¯s seizing her, ring at her. When Alexa pulled herself up, she decided to drive Davien angry, but no luck. Alexa said, ¡°Babe, meet Davien. Davien, meet my boyfriend, Wilson.¡± She emphasizes the word boyfriend thinking that maybe it¡¯ll hurt Davien but she was wrong.


    Instead of seeing anger in his eyes, all Alexa saw was his neutral reaction. As if he wasn¡¯t affected at all!


    Davien replied saying, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Davien.¡± He offered his hand which Wilson dly took.


    ¡°Wilson,¡± said the young man with Alexa.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°And this woman here with me is my fiance, Avah. Avah, she¡¯s Alexa, my old friend and her boyfriend.¡± Alexa¡¯s jaw almost dropped when she heard who and what that woman was in Davien¡¯s life.


    Alexa stopped momentarily. It was as if his mind was suddenly taken aback by what Davien had said. Him? Getting married and I¡¯m not the bride? He must be fooling himself. Poor you miss. He was just using you as a rebound, covering holes. Alexa¡¯s wild thoughts said while staring at Avah with sharpness.


    ¡°Oh, really? Congrattions! Congrats!¡± Alexa repeated her stic greeting to them. He thought that his ex -girlfriend was just lying to annoy him like those who are always on television. What the poor woman did not know was that the two would actually get married.


    Davien thought he¡¯ll see regret in Alexa¡¯s eyes. He wanted to see it badly but there¡¯s non. It¡¯s even mocking. So in order not to look like Alexa is the only one who can do non, Davien smiled big and gripped Avah¡¯s waist more than tight that the girl almostined of pain. ¡°Why, thank you. I was hoping for your marriage soon. Excuse us please, we¡¯ll be having our dinner.¡± He said politely and then lead Avah to a vacant table.


    ¡°D-Davien, the tightness of your grip on me. M-it hurts,¡± Avah reminded as Davien seemed to have no intention of loosening the grip on his waist.


    ¡°O-oh, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean too.¡± Davien apologized. He pulled a chair for Avah and once they¡¯re settled on their table, they order. Avah can see the sudden change in his mood but he hasn¡¯t asked yet. They¡¯re not that close for him to be curious.


    The dinner was calm and silent. Even when they returned home Davien never spoke again. Avah was also silent. Just like the original n, Davien slept on the ground and Avah soloed her bed.


    Next Monday morning, when Avah woke up, Davien was no longer at home. She look around and noticed that most of his stuffs are gone. The only thing left was the nket and pillow that the young man had deliberately left for Avah. Suddenly, Avah feel empty inside. He didn¡¯t think that in just a few days of Davien¡¯s stay there, he would get used to it. He stared at his roof for a few more minutes, hugging Davien¡¯s pillow.


    Why? Why am I acting like this? Avah asked herself with her feelings. Avah stomped on her bed and sat up. He messed up his own hair then he stood up and prepared himself for his new day at work.


    Like the days he spent at the restaurant, it was no different than his day today. Over and over again, smile at customers, wish them a nice day, noon to afternoon. After work he said goodbye to hispanions and quickly went home. While on the road he remembered that he did not have a nice dress to wear for tonight. Her clothes are all long pants and skirts and are old. How is that? Avah asked herself.


    When he arrived at his house, he quickly searched for something to wear. As she was unpacking her clothes, there was a knock on her door. ¡°Avah? It¡¯s your Ate Marya,¡± thendlord said.


    Avah quickly opened the door to the babe holding the fancy box.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°A woman came here this afternoon, knocking on your door but you weren¡¯t there. When I saw her she said there was a shipment for you. She didn¡¯t say who it was from. Oh, here. It¡¯s yours,¡± Marya said and handed the box.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Avah epted the shipment while wondering who it was from. When he closed the door, he then opened the box on his desk. The first thing Avah saw was the small piece of paper lying inside the box. That letter:


    See you tonight.


    Davien


    Avah¡¯s smile suddenly shed on her lips without her being aware of it. When he opened the paper that wrapped whatever was in it, he was surprised to see that it was a dress. It is ck in color, with flower patterns, up to her knees in length. It also has a sleeve and ribbon for the waistband.


    Included inside the box is a sandal without heels


    Included inside the box is a sandal without heels. Cream color thing in the dress. Avah took a quick shower. She wore a clean bra and panties and short shorts, the next thing she wore was the dress. Fortunately, she closed the zipper of the dress on the back properly.


    He justbed his long and ck hair because he didn¡¯t know any other hair style. Since there was no lipstick, Avah just bit her lip hard to make it redden a little, she also applied a little powder.


    About seven o¡¯clock there was a knock on his door. Avah doesn¡¯t know why but she¡¯s happy to think that Davien might be the one knocking. When he opened the door the small smile disappeared from his lips.


    ¡°Miss Avah?¡± There was a man wearing long sleeves and ck pants.


    ¡°A-I am,¡±


    ¡°Sir Davien is sending me to drive for you. You¡¯ll meet him in his mother¡¯s house. He¡¯ll be waiting for you there.¡±


    ¡°A-ah, is that so? Wait a minute. I¡¯ll just take my wallet.¡± Avah grabbed her purse and hurried out of her house. ¡°tara po?¡± Pagaaya nya. The driver smiled at him and the man got out of the car first.


    Avah was in the backseat, silent and looking at the road. He reads every establishment shining because of its light. Because he was too busy watching the streets of Man, he did not realize that they were about to enter a private vige.


    When the vehicle stopped opposite 7/11 Avah saw Davien¡¯s familiar vehicle. Her chest throbbed quickly. What is happening to me?! Anas he to himself.


    ¡°Yes, sir. We¡¯re already here.¡± said the driver. Soon there was a knock on the car door. It was there that Avah rified that Davien was in the car because the window was already there. He¡¯s wearing a ck suit, he looks so professional, elegant and ¡­ handsome. Davien looked at Avah from the driver¡¯s seat window, then handed the money to the driver he had instructed. Davien opened the door for Avah and the girl came out.


    ¡°You look gorgeous. Tara na?¡± Fortunately, it was dark, Davien didn¡¯t see the redness on his cheek. Avah just nodded and got back in the car. Now it was Davien¡¯s car, and next to him.


    Their quick flight was quiet because Davien¡¯s house was just across the street. Davien came out first and he opened the door for Avah again. He offered his hand and Avah took it with gratitude. After locking his car, Davien snaked his hands on her waist which brings incredible sensation to Avah¡¯s body.


    Davien pressed the doorbell. Their maid open the gate for them. The maid also opened the door for them to enter their mansion. As soon as the two of them entered the big house, Davien immediately heard his mother¡¯s voice from the kitchen.


    ¡°Are they here? Is that Davien?¡± the old doctor¡¯s voice excited. When she exited the kitchen and went to the front door, her smile went wider. ¡°Oh my! Are you the one? You¡¯re Avah, right? You are so beautiful! I¡¯m Divina, your soon mother-inw!¡± Divina squealed far away and then she hugged Avah excitedly when she stood next to her.


    ¡°Ma, stop that. You¡¯re suffocating her.¡± Davien said while watching his mother crush Avah¡¯s body against her.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I was just too excited to meet her.¡± Divine admitted. Her eyes are sparkling with excitement. ¡°Vien, she is so beautiful! The baby will be beautiful too, I can tell. I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯m going to be a grandmother!¡± She squealed. Davien is twenty -eight so Divina wants him to get married. But if her son only goes to Alexa, she will prefer this young man to grow old.


    But things have changed. He brought home a very beautiful girl today, a polite, modest, and really decent woman. It looks like there is no body art and it looks like an angel with too much facial humility. She¡¯s so beautiful even though she doesn¡¯t have makeup unlike Alexa, she doesn¡¯t seem toe out of that house without eyebrows, contact lenses and whatnot.


    ¡°Mom, is it older?¡± Dani asked from the kitchen. She fixes the dishes. When she saw her older brother Vien, she called him. ¡°Kuya!¡± then Dani run towards him. She kissed Davien on his cheeks. ¡°Is she ate Avah?¡± Dani asked with a wide smile on her face.


    Avah doesn¡¯t feel difort because Davien¡¯s family¡¯s reception of her is so warm. Her beautiful and clear smile is indelible.


    Since his mother had calmed down a bit, it was Davien¡¯s turn to introduce the mother of his future child.


    ¡°Avah, this is my mother, Doctor Divina. She is my younger sister, Dani. Ma, Ni, she¡¯s Avah, the one I was talking about.¡± Davien briefly introduces both sides.


    ¡°Hi, sister. Good evening.¡± Dani hugged Avah and then kissed her on the cheeks. Avah is not used to such social greetings but she just drifted through the events.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± Avah greeted Davien¡¯s mother as well as his brother.


    Divina can¡¯t help her heart flipping in joy while staring at the fine youngdy. Now, Alexa will see what she wasted. That¡¯s Davien¡¯s mother¡¯s brain. Divina will never forget the breakup of Davien¡¯s ex -girlfriend for no good reason.


    Before going further in her own thoughts, Divina said, ¡°the dinner is ready. Shall we? Maybe the baby is hungry inside mommy¡¯s womb.¡± She joked.


    Divina lead the way going to the kitchen. Davien held Avah¡¯s waist again and then they walked through the kitchen at the same pace. While walking, Davien leaned his face towards Avah. He whispers, ¡°mom and Dani liked you so much,¡± Avah looked up at the young man which is why their lips almost met.


    Avah¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly looked down the road. Watching her innocence was satisfying for Davien. He have to stop himself from smiling ear to ear.


    She¡¯s so damn beautiful. I know the dress would fit on her perfectly. He said on the back of her mind.


    When they arrived at the dining area Avah was surprised at the amount of dishes served on therge table. About twenty people could fit on the table. Davien pulled the chair for Avah. She sat down on the chair as Davien settled his own sit beside her.


    They have already started eating. In the middle of the dinning, Divina spoke.


    ¡°So Avah, where¡¯s your parents?¡±


    Davien mentally pped himself. She did not tell her mother that Avah had no recognized parents. He forgot to warn Divina that it might be a sensitive topic for Avah.

 Chapter 13

    Avah was silent for a few seconds. But he still answered the question. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just a child when my mother left me in the convent. I was left with Mother Segunda less than a week ago. I grew up not knowing or seeing them.¡± Davien saw the loneliness in her eyes. That despite she answered the question with a smile, the pain in her eyes is undeniable.


    ¡°O-oh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Divina regretted asking the question. Dani on the other hand admire Avah. They are both siblings who are suffering because they don¡¯t have a father, what about his sister Avah?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Avah replied with a smile.


    She¡¯s a strong woman. And nice, far and lot better than ate Alexa. Dani judged mentally.


    ¡°But you have friends who are going to the wedding, don¡¯t you?¡±


    That was the start of the conversation about their wedding. The speed. Very fast. Two months ago, Avah was one step away from her dreams. Two months ago, God was the one she would marry. Now the course of his life is different. But even so he believes that the Lord Creator has a n for him.


    ¡°Is it okay with you if the theme of the wedding is red and white?¡± That old doctor. Avah nodded. ¡°How about the bride¡¯s maid? If it¡¯s okay with you, Dani can be the bride¡¯s maid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Avah agreed on every suggestion of Davien¡¯s mother. From the smallest detail until the most important information.


    ¡°Okay, I will handle everything. And since all my suggestions are okay with you, I will make sure that the wedding is speeded up. Maybe after one week or two?¡± Avah almost choked on what the Doctor said.


    One or two weeks? It¡¯s very fast. Avah said that she was really surprised by the date Divina said. Avah didn¡¯t growl anymore. She is not the type of woman with a lot of art andints.


    ¡°P-can I invite mypanion to the convent?¡± Avah asked even more scared.


    ¡°Of course, it was your wedding so whoever you invite is wee. It¡¯s also for you to befortable on your wedding day. It¡¯s better when you have an acquaintance, especially if only our rtives are in attendance.¡± Divina said. She¡¯s grateful that Avah finally asked about their wedding as well. He thought that the girl was not interested because he was just nodding and just agreeing with what he was doing.


    For two hours only Divina spoke. She is super excited for her son¡¯s wedding. She makes sure the child¡¯s wedding is pretentious. He will be married once in a life time so you should just be proud! Fortunately, Divina saved a lot of money in the bank. He is not old enough to retire as a doctor so he can also recover the expenses of the couple¡¯s wedding.


    After dinner, Davien and Avah said goodbye. Because the mansion was made of cement and ss they did not notice the heavy rain outside. That¡¯s why when Divina and Dani took the two to the main entrance of the house, Divina came up with a good idea. She noticed the distant between the two and Avah was obviously still separated from Davien. And to solve the problem, to make the twofortable with each other, Divina excalimed, ¡°oh no, it¡¯s raining hard. It¡¯s not safe to drive at this moment. You two better stay here. Here you can spend the night. Always. Manang is cleaning your room Davien, just stay there. It¡¯s not good to drive with this weather, maybe the road will have zero visibility while you two are on the way. It¡¯s better to be safe. ¡± Divina¡¯s long mantra.


    ¡°B-but I have a job tomorrow.¡± Avah reasoned but Davien spoke quickly.


    ¡°I think mom is right, let¡¯s just stay here for tonight. The rain is pouring heavily. We¡¯ll just be stuck in traffic, or maybe even in the flood.¡± He stated which earn small smile from Divina.


    After Davien said his consent to the mother Avah did nothing but follow their wishes. In fact, the mother thinks only of their safety.


    Avah and Davien went upstairs where the young man¡¯s old room is located which until now has been preserved by Divina in case the child stays for a night just like tonight. Davien leads the way because he knows which room they are going to. He stopped in front of a brown and shining wooden door. He unlocked the door and open it widely for Avah.


    ¡°After you,¡± Davien said indicating that he¡¯ll get in after she gets inside. Avah entered the room and then Davien entered. He closed the door and then turn on the lights.


    When Davien turned on the light it was only then that Avah noticed somerge portraits of Davien. From childhood to old age there is a photograph in the bedroom. And she have to admit that Davien looks good even when he¡¯s still a kid. The boss of his face, but the charm in his youth faded because little by little it became masculine.


    Avah shifted her gaze and sawrge drops of rain from the ss wall of the room. His room has a terrace and the wall is made of ss. The material started sweating because of the heavy rain, sometimes even apanied by lightning.


    ¡°You can take the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡± Even Davien. His voice is so whole, deep and very manly. The dominance in his voice is giving Avah a crazy effect, a butterfly in her stomach.


    ¡°H-not anymore. I¡¯m just there on the sofa,¡± she said shyly. Davien is the owner of the room so it¡¯s embarrassing that he has to lie down on the couch.


    ¡°Who is pregnant with the two of us? You take the bed, and I will sleep in the couch. When you moan, we will sleep on the same bed.¡± He said firmly which made Avah speechless.


    She felt the creeping heat on her cheek. They stare at each other. Seconds passed, turns into minutes until there is a knock on their door.


    ¡°Brother? Can you see Avah?¡± said Dani behind the door.


    ¡°A minute,¡± Vien replied to the brother. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked when he opened the door.


    ¡°Mama sends,¡± Dani handed over a ss of milk. Davien rolled his eyes but he eventually epted the milk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother us again. We¡¯re going to rest,¡± he said with annoyed voice and then shut the door. He walk towards the bedside table and then put the milk on the t surface. ¡°Drink it while I searchfortable clothes for you.¡± Davien said then he opened his walk-in closet. His mother is a collector of old stuffs so the clothes he left behind are still there. Even though he insisted to throw away or donate those Divina did not consent. She really like to cherish memorable stuffs.


    When Davien saw pajama pants with an adjustable waist band and a gray fluffy shirt he walked out of the walk-in closet. Avah is still drinking the milk when he toss the pair of clothes in the bed. She¡¯s sitting on the edge of the bed, near the bedside table.


    ¡°Use that for tonight. Bathroom on that door,¡± he said like a boss as he pointed another door. Avah nods her head.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After drinking the milk, she went into the bathroom and changed her clothes. As soon as she exited the bathroom, Davien has to look away. His clothes looks so damn good on her. She made the simple pair look so sexy and elegant. Davien has also changed into his usual T-shirt and boxer.


    He¡¯s setting up the couch and Avah is climbing on the bed when suddenly the lights turned off.


    ¡°A-what happened? I don¡¯t see anything,¡± Avah said nervously.


    Meanwhile, Divina and Manang Belinda are making tiny chuckles. They turned off the flow of electricity from the basement. Divina grabbed her phone and sent a quick message to her son saying:


    ¡°enjoy your night! I love you son!¡±


    After reading that, Davien couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from rolling due to irritation. What the hell is she doing? What is she? Teenager to y this game? He thought.


    Suddenly a lightning and loud thunder strike in making a sh of light. Out of shock, Avah cried out sharply. He was afraid of thebination of thunder and lightning. Because he touched themplight, he did not expect to fall out of bed.


    Davien was suddenly rmed by the crash in the room and because of Avah¡¯s scream. He grabbed his phone, turned the shlight on and then he rushed towards Avah. Before Avah fell Davien¡¯s thick nket had fallen off, the softness of the fabric lessened the impact of her bang.


    ¡°What the bloody hell is happening! The baby! Are you alright ?! What are you doing ?! You can¡¯t be bothered!¡± Davien shouted at Avah. He lift the woman bridal style andy her down on the center of the bed. Davien¡¯s heart was pounding. She is very worried for the baby.


    What if she had a miscarriage? The fuck no! He keep his thoughts synchronize but he can¡¯t. She was really nervous that there might be blooding out of Avah and losing her child.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Apparently the baby won¡¯t be affected badly. My fall won¡¯t hurt.¡± Avah¡¯s heart was pounding too. Not because of the baby, she knew as a mother that the child was fine. She feels that because the baby is inside her body. The reason her heart was pounding was Davien¡¯s closeness.


    He set the shlight on her thighs and legs. He looked to see if any blood had leaked from his pajamas. Davien was really nervous. The moment he heard the news that he was going to be a father it gave him a strange joy. Alexa, her boyfriend, wants to have children. But Alexa doesn¡¯t want to because it will ruin her figure. Davien understands Alexa because he loves her.


    But that was all before. Now she doesn¡¯t know how to ept in case the child disappears in Avah¡¯s womb.


    ¡°What are you doing ?! Are you going to kill my child ?!¡± Davien shouted again to Avah¡¯s surprise. He is so worried over nothing.


    ¡°W-I can¡¯t see anything ¡­ I¡¯m afraid of the dark, lightning and thunder.¡± Avah is embarrassed to admit.


    Davien cursed his mother in his mind. Because of his nonsense, his son almost disappeared. His mother wasn¡¯t this supportive on his past rtionship so it¡¯s surprising that he wanted to like Avah.


    ¡°Are you hurt? Where does it hurt? Tangina kase!¡± Davien could no longer resist the cynicism out of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡±


    But he wasn¡¯t satisfied on her answer. He quickly contacted Doctor Tveda who became a friend of his mother and mother -in w. The old man answered twice. He asked if a two months pregnant woman fell from bed have a chance of miscarriage. The doctor on the other phone asked if the impact was severe, but if the miscarriage was not severe, the child was unlikely to be affected. Davien¡¯s mother also asked why he was asking that kind of thing but his only answer was ending the call.

 Chapter 14

    When did he lost his manners? Hey there, Davien. Mrs. Tvedamented unspoken.


    ¡°You know I have no n on sleeping beside you but you gave me no choice.¡± Davien stands up. He uses the shlight of his phone to get his pillow on the sofa properly. ¡°We¡¯re sleeping together.¡± Then he climb on the bed andy next to Avah.


    Avah¡¯s heart was throbbing crazily fast because of Davien¡¯s body heat.


    The day passed quickly. After the night they visited Davien¡¯s house, the young man didn¡¯t bother her anymore. Deep down Avah knew she was looking for Davien¡¯s somewhat chaotic temperament.


    It was as if they had agreed, the young man was no longer staying there. But one day he passed by Avah¡¯s house to bring food. There are also days when Davien¡¯s mother suddenly shows up, she takes Avah to a wedding gown store but they don¡¯t buy anything because Divina doesn¡¯t have a temper. He and Davien were once again together. They took body measurements, taught them what to do on the wedding day. And they can also walk some paper for their single breast.


    When Avah gave the wedding invitation to Mnie the girlfriend couldn¡±t believe it. There were so many questions and all of them were answered by Avah.


    Almost every day Avah counts the rest of her days as a virgin. And now, he no longer counts days. Because in just a few hours, his life will change. She will be a wife, and in the next few months she will be a mother. Avah is now in a fancy hotel rented by Davien¡±s mother. Their location is in the hotel closest to the church. She will put her makeup there and she will also dress there.


    On the other hand, Davien and his three friends were in his house. That¡¯s where the friends met.


    ¡°Vien, this will be thest day you can call your house a bachelor¡¯s pad. Are you really ready for this?¡± Tim asked while fixing his necktie.


    ¡°Yes. Once you¡¯re here to leave your wife that will prevent us from dropping by and drinking. Are you ready to leave the young man¡¯s life?¡± Now it was Gael who asked.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re only marrying her because of the child. Bro, I don¡¯t know ha. But are you really making the wise decision?¡± Hirro interferes.


    ¡°You know what, I¡¯m really right in thinking all of you will only corrupt my mind today. I shouldn¡¯t have invited you. The three of you were the worst best men in the world.¡± Davien said while having a difficulty choosing between a tie or a bow.


    As the four exchanged words they heard a noise from the gate. Someone¡¯s shaking his gate making loud and displeasing noise.


    Hirro opened therge curtain in Davien¡¯s room. He opened the window and saw Alexa on the gate. Screaming and shaking the gate.


    ¡°U-oh. You¡¯ve got one less problem, bro.¡± Hirro said and then he turn around to face Davien. The foreheads of the three furrowed. Because Gael and Tim were gossiping, they also went to the window to see what Hirro was talking about.


    When they saw Alex they reacted the same way.


    ¡°You got a one less, one less problem.¡± Tim sings to the tune of Ariana Grande¡±s music Problem.


    ¡°Tim, stop that. If you get caught, don¡¯t expect me to help you.¡± Said Gael. He looked at his friend in the eye and continued, ¡°Alexa is here. She¡¯s screaming outside. She wants to see you.¡±


    A deep sigh escaped Davien¡¯s lips. He thought it would be true when Alexa would no longer disturb his life, it would show up on the day of his wedding.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n? Do you want us to talk to him?¡± Hirro suggested.


    ¡°With what attitude Alexa is showing right now, as if she¡¯s ready for world ward three? Hell no! You just talked to her, Hirro.¡± Tim replied.


    ¡°Tim, can you please shut up? No thanks, Hirro. I¡¯ll end my rtionship with her.¡± That¡¯s his final words before leaving his room.


    Davien exited his house. When Alexa saw him the woman stopped shouting. Because of the scandal he caused, it seems like he didn¡¯t study anything.


    ¡°Alexa, what the hell?¡± Anas by Davien.


    When she opened the door, Alexa quickly hugged her ex -boyfriend.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, okay? Please. Please, let¡¯s get back together, okay?¡± Alexa pleaded.


    ¡°Alexa, hands off!¡± Davien violently removed his hand. He looked at her with disgrace.


    ¡°What! When are you going to end your show ?! I know you made up the whole marriage thing just to annoy me! And its so damn effective! Now that you know, are you going to end it? Why do you have to make it. it¡¯s so difficult for the two of us? You don¡¯t have to be jealous of me, Da- ¡±


    ¡°Alexa, enough !!¡± Davien lost his temper. ¡°What do you want? Isn¡¯t it you who asked for freedom? You break free from being my woman, what are you after now? Can¡¯t you just be happy for me? It¡¯s my wedding day, and it¡¯s not game just to win you back. We¡¯re over, for Pete¡¯s sake! ¡±


    ¡°No! No! We aren¡¯t over! I don¡¯t agree! I don¡¯t want to! You¡¯re just mine, Davien. You promised me! You said you are mine!¡± Alexa cried helplessly.


    On time, Gael came down holding a sleeping drug. He only saw that in Davien¡¯s room.


    Guess being a doctor was a good thing. Gael thought to himself. It¡¯s in the syringe, and just a prick to Alexa she will soon lose her consciousness.


    ¡°Alexa, calm down.¡± Gael interludes. He approached the woman, pretending to beforted but the truth is that he will inject her with sleeping pills. When Gael approached, he brushed her shoulder. While not being noticed, he suddenly injected the drug. Just a few minutester Alexa canned and she soon fell onto Gael¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Thanks, bro.¡± Davien says.


    ¡°Of course, hurry up. Hurry up and you might bete for church. We will take care of her.¡±


    Davien move as fast as he can. If before he had a lot of time to choose between a necktie and a bow, now he just took a bow to wear quickly. He drove his Lamborghini Veneno going to the church.


    He was so thankful that he came to church without a bride. Just his family and ¡­ nuns? He questioned on his mind. Almost everything he saw was half red and half ck. Uniformed nuns and sisters made up half of the guests which really surprised Davien. The theme of this wedding is red and white, so when Avah said that she would invitepanions from the Catholic Church, Davien did not expect them toe to church in their uniforms.


    While waiting for a signal from their wedding assistant, an elderly nun approached Davien. It introduced itself as Mother Superior Segunda. She said she raised Avah and she is happy to meet Davien. The two had a very polite conversation. Segunda said how kind Avah and stuffs are.


    Their conversation would not have ended if the wedding assistant had not stepped in. He announced that the bride was already there.


    Davien was already seated at the foot of the altar. Her heart was pounding. He feel excited and nervous at the same time. The church was full of people. All of them are looking forward to see the bride. All of them gave their blessing for Avah and Davien.


    When the bell rang, the big door of the church opened at the same time as the smoke that Davien¡¯s mother had really customized. The first person who came in was the flower girl and ring bearer, maid of honor Dani is their cousin¡¯s partner. Bride¡¯s maid and best man.


    When all the people who were slowly walking on the red carpet were exhausted, the musicians hired by Divina started ying. They use piano, violin and other ssic musical instruments. And the world seemed to slow motion as Avah walked closer and even though the veil covered her face, Davien could see the beauty of iting out even more neatly. Leading him was the nun he had talked to earlier, Mother Superior Segunda.


    By just staring at her, Davien¡¯s heart throb insanely against his rib cage.


    Davien watched his soon wife as she stroll down the aisle. He is looking at her like a hawk. The music continues and he just cannot turn his eyes away from Avah. The girl¡¯s beauty is really strange. No matter how much she tried to hide her beauty beyond the rag of her clothes, it just cannot be hide so easily.


    And not only is her face beautiful, but also her mood. Nobody grew up in a church with bad habits, did they?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Davien doesn¡±t know why but he is happy with the event in his life. He feel excited about the fact that he will soon be a husband and father. He didn¡¯t even think that he could forget Alexa so quickly.


    He was busy thinking things when finally, after feels like forever, Avah reached the altar. The curve on his lips automatically formed. Avah looked at Mother Segunda. The women smiled at each other sweetly as if they were real mothers.


    Segunda squeezed Avah¡¯s hand and then take it off from her arms.


    ¡°I pray for your prosperous life with your future spouse,¡± the old man said to Avah. A single tear escaped Avah¡¯s eyes. If all this hadn¡±t happened, they would definitely be celebrating another ceremony today. It is definitely not Davien who will marry her but God. ¡°May you take care of Avah more than our nuns take care of her.¡± He added when he was able to give Avah¡¯s hand to Davien.


    ¡°You can count on it, Mother.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Davien took Avah¡¯s soft hands that would soon carry the ring symbolizing their single breast. They walk towards the altar. Facing them is a Reverent Father, higher than the normal priests in the Catholic church. And then the ceremony began which was conducted in English.


    The priest, apanied by Avah, first read some words of God because he had memorized the bible. How could he not master it when he was a child reading the books of the old and new testaments.


    When they exchanged ¡°Yes, I do¡± then the little boy approached. If called is the ring bearer. The two rings are on the white pillow. Davien initiated the act. He grabbed the smaller and feminine ring. He took Avah¡¯s soft hand. Later, he slid the wedding ring onto her ring finger. He was looking at her hands the whole time.


    It fit perfectly. And it look beyond beautiful on her. Commenting on Davien¡¯s mind. Avah took the matching ring and she did the same action. When they put the ring on each other their eyes met.


    ¡°By the power lend to me as a Reverent Father, Davien and Avah, I now pronounced you husband and wife. Davien, you may now kiss the bride.¡± Masayang turan ng pari.


    Davien holds the edge of Avah¡¯s veil. He slowly opened it and left it behind Avah. Their eyes were fixed on each other as if they were the only people inside the church. Slowly, Davien put his both hands on Avah¡¯s cheeks. He leaned closer, and closer until he can feel the softness of Avah¡¯s lips against his. He kissed her passionately at first until he imed his wife¡¯s lips.


    Avah can feel the gentleness of the kiss causing her to close her eyes.


    All the guests who witnessed their oneness struggled to stand up while pping. Divina and Segunda cannot hold their tears back. Divina was very happy for the child, so was Segunda for the girl who was considered her child.


    When Davien broke the kiss, he didn¡¯t take his face away. His palms stayed at her cheeks, his eyes were once again bored into her. The innocence in her eyes, the gentleness, the angelic face Avah behold are enough reason to lost control. And for the second time, Davien reimed the remains of the wife.


    The apuse grew louder again when Davien kissed Avah for the second time. If Davien and Avah¡¯s friend just didn¡¯t know the real reason why they got married, they would actually think that the two are really in love. They can see the attraction of the two to each other based only on their actions.


    Avah¡¯s heart was beating relentlessly. This is not the first time the young man has imed her lips but when his heart beats it seems like this is the first time he has kissed her. There is something different about the young man¡¯s kiss today. Gentle, gentle, a kiss that seems to express true feelings. It was different from the kiss they had already shared.


    When Davien finished the kiss they were both gasping for breath. But they don¡¯t notice it because so many people are watching them.


    Davien bore his forehead on Avah¡¯s. Then he said, ¡°you look so damn beautiful.¡±


    Avah immediately gulp her own saliva. Why does the young man speak such words? They do not love each other. Is it just acting because a lot of people are seeing? That¡±s their question in Avah¡±s brain. But even though many things were running through her mind she couldn¡¯t help but remember the kiss they shared just secondster.


    ¡°You are my wife now, Avah.¡± Davien said. Her name slipped his mouth like a sacred name. Avah¡¯s name is a good thing. A name is holy, just like Avah herself.


    ¡°I know that,¡± Ava replied here.


    ¡°Good, because I don¡¯t want to remind you all the time that you are my wife, mother of my child and mine. Mine alone.¡± He said possessively as if he was holding the title that would prove that the girl was his.


    Avah look at him confused. He could not determine what that meant. Avah just drifted along the course of the situation and that she just realized that they had already left the church. When they left the convent, someone sprinkled flowers on them. Avah threw the flower she was holding as is tradition. The one who caught it was Mnie. As Avah looked at the friend with a big smile on her lips she didn¡¯t expect Davien to lift her up. Her both knees are closed together, he was holding her by her back and the back of her knees.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the reception, Mrs. Sebastian.¡± Davien said emphasizing her new name.


    When Alexa regained consciousness, she did not expect to wake up inside the church. Gael, Hirro and Tim left Alexa inside the church, lying in thest row of chairs. After they left the maiden there they quickly went to the church where the wedding of their friend Davien would be held. Fortunately, they are still chasing.


    ¡°What the ¡­ urgh!¡± Alexanded on her head as she got up and scratched her head. Then she remembered the dizziness feeling when Gael injected something on her arms.


    Gael injected me a sleeping drug! Her thought wasn¡¯t wrong because that¡¯s exactly what Gael did. The wedding! Davien¡¯s wedding! I¡¯m supposed to stop it! Panicking spiked his mind.


    Alexa grabbed her phone, she checked the time and it reads as 6:45 P. M. He quickly gathered his belongings and ran out of the church. Because he was afraid, he would inevitably be disturbed by the praying nuns. Her heels made a loud tak-tak-tak sound and it echoes in the church. Her noisy gestures earned re from the nuns. The noise he made was a kind of insult.


    But no matter how hateful res she gets from the nun, Alexa doesn¡¯t care anymore. All he wanted at the very moment was to stop what he called Davien¡¯s ¡®madness¡¯. Where the bloddy hell is she? That was his question. He doesn¡¯t know where he is. To locate her spot, she picked her phone again. Because she follows Davien¡¯s friends on their social media ounts, Alexa saw the notification that Hirro went live on Facebook. That¡¯s what¡¯s on his notification panel.


    She clicked the notification and it took her to a scene that not only broke her heart. He was also very angry. The caption says: ¡°Davien and Avah¡¯s wedding. Congrattions to the newly wed!¡±


    Alexa watched the video. A clip where Davien unfolds the woman¡¯s veil, and he kissed her not just once. But twice! Alexa didn¡¯t care if she was in front of the church because she started shouting there like a market woman and had no high school education.


    * * *


    In a hotel the wedding reception was held. Because Divina actually provided money for Davien¡¯s wedding, she entered into a contract with a Van Company. All guests are van to the hotel where the wedding celebration will be held. All the nuns and Avah¡±spanions in the church were mostly upied by six vans. But of course, Davien has more rtives.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Since the wedding was held in the afternoon, the after party started at eight o¡¯clock. Avah and Davien have not been exchanged because the celebration will onlyst two hours. The first part of the party is the dinner of the guests as well as the couple. After that was the first slice of the wedding cake that was almost as tall as a five -year -old child because of its size. Avah was confused when she handed Davien a cake while Davien was staring at Avah from the moment they arrived at the reception. They also did the traditional sipping of wine while their arms are crossed to each other.


    Because it is a tradition in the Philippines for the newlyweds to dance and they will be given money, Divina pulled her son and Avah to the middle of the dance floor. Then there is the music that prevails in the area.


    Davien grips on Avah¡¯s waist tightly. If he could hold his wife¡¯s waist, he would seem to escape. He is staring straight into her eyes. Her tantalizing eyes that became even more painful because of the long eyshes ced on her eyelid. Davien will never tire of admitting to himself how beautiful the wife is.


    Davien pulled Avah closer to him. He took Avah¡¯s hand and hung it on his shoulder, then he put his hand back on his wife¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Davien, did you forget I¡¯m pregnant? The tightness of your hold on my waist,¡± Avah moaned because maybe Davien¡¯s still possessiveness was the reason for the loss of their child.


    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t forgotten that you¡¯re bearing my child.¡± Davien replied while still staring at Avah¡¯s face. He was then lost.


    Do i have dirt in my face? Why is he staring at me like this? Avah asks herself. He shifted his gaze. It was only then that he noticed Davien¡¯s mother who had been taking a picture of them earlier. They also started to flood the dance floor. Almost all the blue and yellow bills are hanging on the new couple.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going back to that ce,¡± Davien whispered.


    Avah¡¯s eyebrows and forehead furrowed. He looked up to see his wife. Avah asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That you will live with me. On our house. And at least I¡¯ll watch over you while you¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re also leaving your job. I can provide for us.¡± He said firmly. It was as if Avah would hit the wall if she went against whatever Davien wanted.


    ¡°But I have to go back there to get my things,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need them. I can buy new for you. Everything that you want, just name it.¡± Davien answered quickly.


    ¡°I do not want.¡± Avah spoke loudly.


    ¡°You do not want?¡± Davien held his brow high. He was irritated because Avah is disobeying him.


    ¡°My bibles are there, all of them are special to me so I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll take them.¡± Davien realized. Of course, she married someone who had strong faith in God.


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Avah objected but Davien ended the conversation when he said that if he was not with her he would forget his valuables.


    It was about ten o¡¯clock in the evening when the party ended. At only nine o¡¯clock, Mother Segunda left with other colleagues. Davien was using his Lamborghini when the two of them went home. With no assistant, it was Davien who opened and closed the gate.


    Starting tonight, he is no longer the sole owner of the house. He can no longer sleep alone in his room, in his bed. Everything has changed. And Davien like those changes. He is so looking forward to the future nights that he can be with his wife in the same bed. By just thinking about it, he became sexually active again.


    Davien was carrying Avah when he let his wife into their room. But before they reached the second floor safely, they went through another argument because Avah tried to get down but Davien didn¡¯t want to let her go. Whatever Avah refused, and insisted on walking, the husband seemed deaf because he pretended to hear nothing.


    As soon as Davien closed the bedroom door, he took big steps as he approached Avah. He squeezed his wife¡¯s waist and pressed a kiss to Avah.


    ¡°Shall we consummate our wedding?¡± he asked hoarsely then added, ¡°Oo nga p¡¯t nauna na ang honeymoon keysa sa wedding. But I guess I wouldn¡¯t let this night pass without happening.¡± He said with a wicked smile and then he assaulted Avah¡¯s lips once again. But this time, Avah started responding on his kiss.


    Davien is suffocating Avah with his deep and prating kiss. His hands around her waist is too tight, he¡¯s pinning her under his control. Even though the husband is not struggling, Davien applies force to his embrace. Maybe because Avah suddenly regained consciousness and suddenly pushed her.

 Chapter 16

    It¡¯s better to be secure the heat than bathing with a cold water on their first night as husband and wife. He moved his tongue inside of her mouth, he discovers every millimeter part of Avah¡¯s mouth. Davien ys his tongue with hers, dancing together and tasting each other.


    Even though they kissed a few times, Avah still didn¡¯t know. that fact only added excitement on Davien¡¯s urging need. It is different when the husband is innocent. It was different than he thought. All of Davien¡¯s exes aren¡¯t innocent and virgin when he imed them. That includes Alexa. But Davien thought that was better and at least they were good at warming up his bed. But thinking that someone else¡¯s tasted Avah angers him. He wants his wife to be his only. That¡¯s why she married it as if she had the legal right to treat it to men who might surround her.


    Davien moved his hands. From her waist up to her back. He trace the spaghetti strap of Avah¡¯s wedding gown. When he found it, Davien pulled thece and slowly, he unfolded her gown. The white fabric loosened. The wedding gown loosened quickly. Honestly speaking, it was Divina who ordered the seamstress to sew that gown like that. She chose that style because she wanted it to be easy to strip because the mother already had an idea of ??what would happen to the two of them.


    When the gown loosened up, Davien slowly took off the gown. He started with the thin sleeve. He slides it off her shoulder in a very sexy way. While stripping of the gown, Davien trails off small and wet kisses on her bare skin making her shiver in response.


    Avah neverined again. Is it still time for them to be fully married? And another. Although she is ashamed to admit, she also likes what her husband is doing. The effect he holds on his body is strange. He seemed to be tickled, it was strange to feel that he didn¡¯t expect to like itter.


    ¡°You are the sexiest pregnant I have ever seen in the entire world,¡± Davien praised her in a husky tone. His kisses never end. He tastes every inch of her shoulder, touches her delicate skin, squeezes her smooth flesh and imagine Avah to the extent of nudity.


    Because the chest band of the gown was thick, Avah didn¡¯t wear a bra anymore. That was also Divina¡¯s suggestion because they were together in the hotel room. The three of them are Daniel¡¯s together. Because she ain¡¯t wearing anything underneath that gown except of course to hercy panty, when Davien pulled down the gown and when it falls on the ground, Avah¡¯s body was exposed in the thin and cold air. The baby bump in her tummy made Davien heart flip.


    Hang on, baby. Daddy won¡¯t be able to do this in the near months. So please, just behave in mommy¡¯s womb. Davien said to himself, as if he is talking to his unidentified child.


    Because Avah was not used to being naked in front of a man, or even in front of her husband, she automatically covered her chest with her arms and hands. He rubbed it while his cheek was almost on fire and glowing from the extreme heat.


    The side lips of Davien twitched. He will never tire of admiring his wife because of her innocence. She will be a perfect wife, mother and partner for life that Davien will never trade for anyone. He was so addicted to her and he cannot deny the fact that by simply looking at her, seeing her is enough to be made andplete his day.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Davien quickly removed his suit and bow. He pulled Avah for a kiss again. He crushed her body against his. Davien¡¯s right arm is on her nape, pulling her close to make the kiss deep like a wishing well. His other hand are busy unbuttoning his white sleeve. Now that he thinks of it, it seems like a blessing that Alexa broke up with him.


    Even though thest woman he loved disappeared, someone took over. Not just one because two. Avah and their future child.


    When Davien reached thest button, he hurriedly stripped his sleeve off and tossed it in the air. He grabbed the wife by her waist and lifted her.


    ¡°Wrap your legs around my body, baby ¡­¡± Davien whispered. She caught her breath because it took a while before she released her husband¡¯s remains. To make her bodyfortable, Avah rubbed her beautiful pair of thighs on Davien¡¯s body.


    Soon enough, Avah can feel the mattress against her bare back. Davienid her down on the bed, he was on top of her. Towering her wife while he control the dominance and the situation.


    ¡°You have the most precious lips in the world, Avah. I will never get tired of kissing you.¡± Davien admitted as he imed her lips again.


    Avah can feel the budge beneath his pants. It is poking her belly, but she didn¡¯t fount it ufortable just like before. It is actually exciting her. Maybe because it wasn¡¯t their first night, it helped to reduce Avah¡¯s difort a little.


    While locked to each other¡¯s lips, Davien forcefully takes off his pants. And when he sessfully unzipped his pants, he pulled it down together with his underwear. His length was once again freed.


    After kicking off the rest of his clothing, Davien go back to Avah¡¯s top. He imed her lips again as he made his way down ¡­ down to where he used to enter. He slide his finger inside of hercy panty and found her soaked wet.


    ¡°So ready for me, little wife ¡­¡± Davien smiled devilishly.


    ¡°D-Davien ¡­ b-I¡¯m pregnant ¡­¡± Avah had to remind him that because she was afraid that what they would do alone might harm the child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never forgotten it. I will never do anything that¡¯ll harm my baby. I will have myself control ¡­ but I can¡¯t promise you that we will stop early.¡± Davien¡¯s mischievous promise.


    He pulled thest clothing on Avah¡¯s body and he didn¡¯t waste a minute. Davien slid his length of her and she was tight as ever that he needed to stop momentarily so she can adjust. After a moment, Davien started rocking his body against his wife.


    ¡°You are mine, Avah. You¡¯re mine.¡± He said with finality as he continues consummating their marriage.


    The Night in the Wedding Reception.


    Alexa found the location of the hotel where the reception of Davien¡¯s wedding is currently taking ce. He saw that in Gael¡±s post. Crying, he walked to the hotel. What he immediately saw were Hirro and Timing out of that time to smoke.


    ¡°Alexa! What are you doing here?¡± Hirro asked in surprise.


    ¡°Where is Davien? I need to talk to him please! Let Davien out, we need to talk! We need to fix our rtionship.¡± Alexa felt sorry for the two young men.


    ¡°Alexa, stop it please. Respect Davien¡¯s wedding. He is happy now. Can you just be happy for him as well?¡± Tim said that he was a little annoyed with Alexa¡¯s desperation.


    Alexa started making a scene outside the room. Hirro and Tim don¡¯t let him in. The noises from the front door caught Divina¡¯s attention so she went there to find out what was happening. Divina¡¯s blood boiled quickly when she saw her son¡¯s cursed ex -girlfriend.


    ¡°Tita Divina! Please help me! Please help me convince Davien. Please Tita!¡± Alexa plea as she grabbed the older woman¡¯s hand decorated with fancy jewelry.


    Divina gets furious because of what the maiden says. She harshly shook her hands away.


    ¡°Stop your foolishness, Alexa! Aren¡¯t you the reason you two broke up? Oh, I should be thankful!¡± Divinaughed impulsively. ¡°Thank you so much, Alexa. I¡¯m so grateful that you broke my son¡¯s heart. But you don¡¯t need to fix it, no need for that. Not anymore because Avah is already there, Avah has already arranged the life of My child. They are a happy couple now. And if you do anything to ruin their life, I tell you that I will not remain silent. You will pay for it and you will have to go against me. ¡±


    Alexa often abused Divina when they were still with her child. It¡¯s either she will roll her eyes, squirm or raise her voice, that¡¯s why Divina¡¯s umted anger seemed to explode that night.


    ¡°Leave. At. Once.¡± Divina said word by word as she red at Alexa.


    * * *


    ¡°Dear passengers, please fasten your seat-belt as we get ready for our arrival at Ninoy Aquino International Airport, Terminal 3. I repeat, please fasten your seat-belt as we get ready for our arrival at Ninoy Aquino International Airport, Terminal 3 ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Noah repeatedly heard the Pilot of the first-ss airne he flew from New York, USA to the Philippines.


    Noah Sebastian, he is Davien¡¯s stepbrother who until now did not know each other. Davien was only a year old when his father got pregnant with another woman, the baby was Noah. Divina¡¯s heart was almost broken when her husband apparently betrayed her. But love can make a person martyr. Yes, Divina became a martyr and epted her husband again. He thought they were the ones his wife had chosen but years passed, he left them and went with Noah¡¯s mother.


    Noah is just like Davien, a Phil-Am. Noah¡¯s mother is also Filipina. Beautiful woman which made Noah just as good looking as Davien. The two were almost the same height, they had their father¡¯s height. Divina no longer said the children had a stepbrother. For what else? To break their hearts even more? Somehow, Divina didn¡¯t want the hearts of the two children to be filled with anger.


    Noah migrated to the Philippines because he was getting tired of New York. The diverse culture in New York is corrupting his mind. Unlike in the Philippines, there are not just young people fighting on the streets. If he prefers race, he will choose Filipino blood.


    Noah was raised fluent in the Tagalognguage so it would not be difficult for him to adjust to the Philippines.


    After his arrival to NAIA, he exited the airport and he met up with Grab taxi driver whom he contracted. After a long ride to Man City, one of the most productive ces in the Philippines because it is the Capital City, the driver dropped him off at a condominium where he booked a room online. Noah doesn¡¯t waste money and he doesn¡¯t need an oversized pad just to brag. He is practical so he will only buy a good for one bachelor condo.


    His first stop was in the front desk. He informed the clerkdies that he was the one who booked for a pad through online. The necks of the women working in the condo were almost broken because of the strange handsomeness of the young man. He got a very broad shoulder, undeniably smooth and fair skin, pink lips, high nose, his army cut hair that look so clean and professional. It¡±s denim pants, white sneakers and a white shirt that really scratch the beauty of the body.


    Almost all the women were thrilled as he passed by. The same reaction every time Davien walks.


    Noah let the staff bring hisnguage in his pad. He walked towards the elevator and waited for the lift. He rode the elevator alone, just as about closing the double door lift, a woman ran towards saying, ¡°just a minute!¡±


    Avah put her hands in between the double door of the elevator. When the automatic device senses it, it automatically opensrge.


    Avah smiled on the man who was disturbed. Noah¡¯s eyes suddenly fixed on her. He thought he just saw an angel. Very nice girl. Long hair and pitch ck. No facial art and body ornaments.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Avah muttered with a small apologetic smile.


    Noah saw the oing delivery guy with a cart being pushed as if there were only foods.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Excuse me!!¡± the delivery guy¡¯s papanic shout. Noah immediately grabbed Avah¡¯s hand, he pulled the woman close and just as about crashing the cart to the woman, Avah was already in his arms. He saved the girl from colliding with the cart.


    ¡°You need to be careful when you¡¯re doing your job!¡± Noah scolded the man who had lost control of pushing earlier.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, sir. I didn¡¯t hit ma¡¯am on purpose.¡± said the man he thought the two were together.


    Suddenly the two were separated from each other. Avah quickly slipped out of the man¡¯s arm and stood up straight.


    Avah smiled at the guy and said gently, ¡°That¡¯s okay brother. It¡¯s also my fault. I¡¯m blocking the way.¡±


    Noah watched the woman in mused. If he was in New York, the contents of the cart would have been scattered, the man would have been fired and the victim would have been furious. But this woman is different. All of her features yells kindness. Noah was intrigued.


    He doesn¡¯t notice that his gaze is fixed on the woman until she looks up at him. Their eyes locked. With a kind smile on her face, Avah said, ¡°thank you for saving me.¡±


    That¡¯s when the elevator opened without Noah noticing that it was running.


    ¡°All right, ha.¡± Avah said goodbye to the two men in the elevator. Then she made her way to Mnie¡¯s condo unit. It¡¯s his birthday and he wants to visit his friend. Thest time they met was when they married Davien which is already a week ago.


    Noah stare at the door where she exited. That was the first time he was attracted to a woman whose body was wrapped tightly. What he meant was innocent and purely beautiful inside and out.


    ¡°May Scissors Straight,¡± Davien calmlymands as he has an operating patient.


    It was a construction worker who identally fell from the second floor of the building under construction. The man has internal bleeding and damage that Davien is now working on a way to get back to normal. All the surgical equipment that Davien mentioned was quickly handed to him.


    ¡°Bone mps,¡± Davien held his hand as he waited for the material. Every time he handles the right tools he quickly returns to the operation. ¡°Osteotomes,¡± there was a small broken bone Davien removed. It blocks the blood vessel causing further aggravation of internal bleeding.


    Once he finished the surgery sessfully, he said, ¡°stitch the cut in his flesh and skin. Observe the vitals and his breathing. If his case got worsen call me immediately. Finish the work.¡± He said in his usual doctor voice.


    ¡°Yes, Doc. Sebastian,¡± said his operating assistants.


    When Davien exited the Operating Room, he quickly took off his face mask, gloves, surgical cap and gown. He threw it in the trash right across from the operating room. Those used materials are no longer useful or recyble because they already contain various bacteria and micro organisms that are not safe to be exposed to the air.


    Right after throwing all the protective clothing a rushing nurse approached Davien. She said, ¡°Doc. Sebastian! You are needed to Emergency Room!¡±


    ¡°I will be there in a minute.¡± He said as calm as a doctor should be. Since he is a doctor, he should just be calm at all times. Even if the patient is only 50/50 or his rtives are already missing. They are taught to be calm. When Davien saw a nurse nearby, he ordered her to bring him new protective clothing because he had a new patient to operate on. ¡°Bring it to the ER immediately.¡± Davidmanded.


    Davien had another two patients who bothsted three and a half hours. Since his admission, many have been admitted to the hospital in a critical condition and must be operated on as soon as possible.


    Due to therge number of patients, he only realized that it was 9:21 P. M. Davien quickly took off his hospital gown. He hung it in his office and then he left the hospital.


    Even though the nurses who got married knew it was their ¡®doctor crush¡± they couldn¡±t help but wish it a good night. Because Davien is not a snob, he is smiling at them as an acknowledgment which is a reason for the young nurses to be thrilled. He uses his Maybach parked in the parking lot exclusively for hospital employees.


    Although he is very tired of all the operation he saved, he can¡¯t stop himself from smiling. He will see his wife again. Their first week as a legal couple was the best week for Davien as a man. It felt strange that he was going home with someone waiting for him. He would wake up in the morning to eat freshly cooked by his wife and not order at any restaurant. Davien is even more excited because little by little Avah¡¯s pregnancy is bing obvious. Her baby bump is growing day by day.


    When he reached their house, he blew his horn. Every night Avah opens the gate for him which made him wonder why the husband is noting out now. Maybe she¡¯s already sleeping. He concluded that is why he opened the gate and closed it.


    Davien entered their home. It was dark inside and it seemed like no one was there. Again, he thought the wife was asleep. He went to their room but Avah was not there. Davien started calling her name which almost echoed throughout the house but no Avah answered.


    When he went to the kitchen, he only saw the note left by Avah attached to the refrigerator. The piece of paper says:


    Maybe you cane home to me first, I went to Mnie. Her birthday. I have cooked some food. Just heat it, it¡¯s inside the refrigerator.


    -Avah


    Davien¡¯s ear seemed to smoke with anger. It¡¯s okay for Avah to talk to a friend but what she doesn¡¯t want is for her to go home for the night. If he leaves at night, Davien demands that he or Dani or his mom be with him. While crumpling the piece of paper, Davien remembered that Hirro was Mnie¡¯s type because the asshole have the woman¡¯s number. He quickly initialed Hirro¡¯s number. The man answered the call. Davien asked for Mnie¡¯s number, he exins why. And heaven was so good to him because he found out that Hirro is actually with Mnie and Avah at the moment. But not at the very moment because the friend is in CR. Hirro sent the address of the restaurant where they are celebrating Mnie¡¯s birthday.


    Davien hasn¡¯t changed his clothes yet. He remained inside of red long sleeve, ck pants and ck leather shoe. He immediately drove to the restaurant where his wife was.


    ¡°Mnie, I really need to leave. Maybe Davien is already at home. It would be annoying when he finds out until now I haven¡¯t been home yet.¡± Avah promised and she convinced Mnie. Avah greeted her a happy birthday once again then she left their table.


    When Hirro returned to their table, he immediately asked where Avah was.


    ¡°She just left. She said she¡¯s going home and Davien might get angry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shoot! Davien ising here.¡± Hirro said as he sat down on his chair. ¡°Give me a minute, I¡¯ll tell Davien. He might see Avah on the way.¡± Then Hirro made a phone call.


    Since there was no jeep or bus passing through the private location of the restaurant, Avah just walked to the high way. He also walks for fifteen minutes. He enjoys the view of tall and colorful buildings in the city.


    After the call, Davien rolled his eyes on the high way. She was looking at everyone, maybe that Avah. As he approached the location mentioned by Hirro, Davien saw his wife in the pedestrianne. The problem is both one way roads. He will have to use the U-turn to get to the other line. And the U-turn is one kilometer far from him. Why is it that he always forgets to buy his wife a cellphone!


    His pace was slow because he was watching his wife who seemed to be enjoying the colorful city lights. A minute passed until a car stopped in front of the wife.


    Noah knew that she was the same girl that caught his attention! He got out of his car. A car that he invested a year ago for his arrival in the Philippines will no longer be a problem for him.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Noah greeted.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one in the elevator?¡± Avah asked. Noah smiled at her. The young man is happy because the woman remembers him.


    When Davien saw that Avah was talking to a man, he stepped on his gas and he made a meter a kilometer because of the speed of his running.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yeah. Do you need a ride?¡± Noah asked. The smile never left his lips.


    ¡°Ah, not anymore. We¡¯re only two buses away.¡± Avah kindly rejected Noah.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be my pleasure to give you a lift.¡± He insisted.


    For some reason, Avah seems to see some parts of Davien¡¯s face on Noah¡¯s face. What he didn¡¯t know was that the two were brothers with the father. Noah knew that he had a half brother and sister. He also know their name but their looks remained misery for him. And the more he didn¡¯t know that the woman he wanted was his brother¡¯s wife.


    ¡°By the way, my name is Noah.¡± Noah held his hand for a hand shake.


    ¡°I¡¯m Avah.¡± She replied as she epted his hand. Instead of shaking hands, Noah kissed the woman¡¯s hand. The two were in such a scene when Davien caught up with them.


    He stepped on his break and quickly got out of the car. Because Avah was surprised and her eyes were on her hand which was now on Noah¡¯s lips, she was unaware of the approaching husband.


    They were both surprised when Davien pushed Avah. Shended on his firm arms. Avah was beyond shock when she saw Davien. She feels that her husband has caught her cheating.


    ¡°Stay away from my wife.¡± David warned Noah.


    ¡°Stay away from my wife.¡± Davien said between greeted teeth. He got even angrier when he saw Avah¡¯s hand clinging to the lips of the stranger in front of him.

 Chapter 18

    Noah was shocked at first. She was surprised when the neer called the woman he was dating ¡®wife¡¯. But instead of folding his tail, Noah stand up straight and bark back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but as far as I know, I do nothing wrong to stay away from her.¡± Noah said in his thick English ent. He brought to the Philippines the way he spoke.


    ¡°You better keep your hands to yourself!¡± Davien made his words clear and dangerous. His jaw are clenching and his hand was formed as a fist.


    In a fit of rage, he pulled Avah to his car.


    ¡°Davien, take it easy oh.¡± Avah pleads.


    Noah couldn¡¯t bear to see how Davien treat the woman he like the moment he set eyes on her. Noah chased the two and he grabbed Avah¡¯s free hand. If Avah was just a paper she would probably have been torn due to the force of the two men pulling her.


    ¡°N-Noah ¡­¡± His name slipped her mouth elegantly despite the situation. It sounded like music to Noah¡¯s ears but it sounded like an annoying noise to Davien.


    ¡°That is not the proper way of treating a woman!¡± Noah¡¯s preaching to the man today is his warmth.


    ¡°Take your bloody hands off her !!¡± Davien growled. Because of their scene on the road, they inevitably get attention from passing vehicles.


    ¡°N-Noah ¡­ all right. Let me go, it¡¯s okay.¡± Avah tried to freed herself from Noah¡¯s grip but he wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Davien couldn¡¯t hold his anger any longer. He let go of Avah and quickly punched Noah in the face. After his fistnded on Noah¡¯s face full force, the man¡¯s lip exploded and he fell on the ground.


    ¡°Stay the fuck away !!¡± Davien growled and then he continued dragging Avah to his car.


    ¡°P-I¡¯m sorry, Noah! I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Avah says as she looks back at him with sympathy.


    This time Noah did not chase the two. The bang in his face hurts and it¡¯s making him dizzy.


    He didn¡¯t expect it. He doesn¡¯t think that the highlight of his first day in the Philippines is to be attracted to a woman and get into a fight in the end. Noahughed bitterly and he swiped away the red fluid in his lips. He spit out his saliva mix with his blood.


    While driving, Davien couldn¡±t help but hold the steering wheel too tightly. His veins are showing because of the tightness of his grip on the steering wheel. He was also running fast which Avah feared.


    She thought she lost her voice but maybe because of fear, Avah was able to say, ¡°Davien we¡¯re too fast. It¡¯s dangerous for you to drive,¡±


    It wasn¡¯t words that came out of Davien¡¯s mouth but the loud scream that made Avah almost jump in panic. Her heart is throbbing at incredible pace. Her rib cage hurts because of the strange strength of her heartbeat.


    Avah is scared of Davien¡¯s actions. There is no reason for it to be angry. Avah isn¡¯t cheating so she wonders why her husband is so angry.


    When they reached their house Davien burst open the gate. He hop back into the car and m the door damn hard. He entered his Maybach and then suddenly, he punched the steering wheel making a loud and roaring horn noise.


    ¡°Davien what are you upset about ?!¡± Avah asked angrily. It was a return to the Davien he had previously known. Davien who gets angry very quickly as if he has bipr disorder.


    ¡°I have so much reason to get angry, Avah! So many fucking reasons !!¡± Davien shouted as he made an eye contact with his wife.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s the reason you¡¯re acting like that ?!¡±


    ¡°You wanna know ?! You really wanna know the bloody reason ?!¡± Its voice is too loud. They seem to be on both sides of the world when ites to talking. Fortunately, they were still in the car. Otherwise, even their neighboring house will wake up to the strength of Davien¡¯s shout. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you fucking why! First you left the house, no goodbye!¡±


    ¡°I left-¡± but Avah wasn¡¯t given the chance to defend herself because Davien shouted again.


    ¡°Second you stayed out for so long! What time is it, Avah! You are no longer maiden! You are no longer a maiden for the night! You are fucking married to me, you understand ?! And above all! You are letting that bloody asshole kiss you! What did you forget you¡¯re married? That you¡¯re going to be a mother ?! ¡± Davien¡¯s eyes widened every time a word came out of his mouth.


    ¡°Is that ?! Is that what makes you angry ?! That¡¯s a very shallow reason, Davien! You don¡¯t have to be angry like this! You also don¡¯t have to hurt the man because he just wants to help me! Good robbery!¡±


    No matter how Avah tried to clear things up, jealousy had swallowed Davien. Her feelings could not be changed. She was furious because she repeatedly saw the man¡¯s lip clinging to Avah¡¯s hand. In the hands of his wife!


    ¡°And now you¡¯re taking that man¡¯s side ?! Are you still defending him ?! Seriously, Avah ?!¡±


    ¡°Your mind is too closed, Davien. Let¡¯s not talk first.¡± Avah calmed down because she knew the screaming wouldn¡¯t stop if she didn¡¯t start. He opened the car and closed it with force.


    ¡°Where the fuck are you going ?!¡± Davien asked but the car¡¯s door shuts in his face.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Davien followed Avah. But he noticed that the gate is still wife open. He atop momentarily. He weighs what to do first. Should he close then gate first or follow his wife? Davien choose theter.


    She continued following her husband into the guest room of the house. As soon as she entered the guest room, Avah locked the door.


    She was stressed with her husband. Her stress might affect the baby and that¡¯s thest thing she wanted. He just wants a quiet ce.


    Davien saw the wife enter another room. Davien tried to open the guest room but the door was locked.


    ¡°Avah, open the door!¡± he shouted through the wooden door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when you¡¯re calm!¡± Avah replies.


    ¡°Open the damn door, Avah! You¡¯re not going to sleep anywhere but our room!¡±


    Davien waited for an answer but Avah didn¡¯t answer yet.


    ¡°Fine! You wouldn¡¯t open the door? I will!¡± Davien left. He went to the master¡¯s bedroom and took the key to the guest room.


    Avah wonders why the sudden silence until the bedroom door suddenly opens. It was Davien. He looks calmer now.


    He approached the wife who was now sitting on the couch. Avah was bewildered when Davien carry her bridal style and says, ¡°I told you. You are not going to sleep anywhere but in our bloody room.¡± His voice are calmer now but she can sense the irritation in it.


    The next morning, Davien woke up earlier than Avah. Because it was too early, he decided to cook for his wife first.


    Although he is busy being a doctor and most of the time just orders and delivers food, Davien still knows how to cook.


    He seemed to wake up when he woke up because he realized how stupid he was doingst night to shout at Avah. Because he wanted to make it up to her, he will be the one to serve this morning.


    When Avah opened her eyes, her stomach ached immediately. He is not the only one who consumes the foods he consumes. She has already divided her three -month -old child inside her body. Avah stands up and noticed that Davien is no longer on the bed. He thought it might be too early to go to the hospital. They never spokest night. When Davienid her on the bed, the man went straight to the shower and cleaned the body because it was so viscous to himself.


    Avah went to the bathroom. She washed her face and brushed her teeth. She came down from the second floor to cook. He did not expect to arrive at the table full of food and Davien was the maker of those foods.


    Davien was wearing an apron. Avah have to hold her giggle because of Davien¡¯s cuteness. It¡¯s not just a hospital gown that matters to the wife but also an apron! As a matter of fact, if Davien is a nice man, even if he rags his clothes, he will still look beautiful and graceful.


    Davien turned his back, he was brewing coffee for her and honey for Avah. He did not know that his wife was watching him. Avah did not speak. He let Davien know for himself that he was there.


    When he finishes the drinks and he turn around. Their eyes locked and that is when Avah asked him, ¡°what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 19

    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± They didn¡¯t seem to fightst night in the tone of Davien¡¯s speech. Avah look at the foods in awe. He didn¡¯t know that Davien knew how to cook. The ting and dressing of the food is also good. It¡¯s like being cooked by a chef.


    Avah look at the wall clock attached to the kitchen wall.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in? Why are you still here? What time is it ah,¡± the wall clock says that it¡¯s 8:14 A. M.


    ¡°There is. But I choose to serve my wife this morning.¡± He said as he pulled the chair on the other end of the table. Avah walked over to the dinning table and sat in the chair Davien had pulled out. When she sat down on the chair, Davien steal a quick kiss on her cheeks then greeted her good morning. Avah¡¯s eyes just widened, she tried to hide the shiver.


    Did he join? Avah asked herself.


    ¡°I am so sorry. Aboutst night. I lose control. I was ¡­ I don¡¯t know ¡­ jealous,¡± he admitted shyly.


    Yes he is jealous. He didn¡¯t want another man to hang around Avah because he said, it was just him.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Fighting and misunderstanding are part of married life.¡± Said Avah. Davien bite his lower lip to prevent himself from smiling like an idiot. It really is a blessing that Avah used to be a nun. It is very understanding, kind and always humble.


    ¡°By the way, I ordered a phone for you. The package will arrive this afternoon. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± The voice of this dictator returned.


    The couple ate quietly. Then Avah cleaned what they had eaten and put the leftovers in the refrigerator. Davien went upstairs to groom himself upon entering work.


    Avah reads a book of the dropped Davien. He is wearing a white long sleeve, it was tucked into his ck pants, and his ck shoe. Her usual attire every time she goes to work. He was holding the key of his Maybach Exelero.


    ¡°Avah, I¡¯ming in.¡± He informed his wife. Avah stands up. She put the book in the couch and she followed her husband out of the house. Davien opened the gate widely. Before getting into the car, he instructed his wife a lot. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the package. Don¡¯t leave the house, I¡¯ll call anytime. And always lock the gate and the door. Don¡¯t let them in, you can pick up the package without letting the delivery man in. And if something happens, don¡¯t hesitate to call the hospital. ¡± He told Avah that he agreed. Then Davien bend over, he grabs Avah¡¯s baby bump and says, ¡°daddy is going to work. You behave in there, okay? Don¡¯t be stubborn to mommy.¡± Avah smiled while watching him.


    The first time she met Davien, who almost cursed the pregnancy, was very different.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now. Take care.¡± Davien pulled Avah for a good bye kiss whichsted for like a minute.


    ¡°Okay take care.¡± Avah reminded. Davien got in the car and he drove the car out of their garage. Avah waved her hand in the air until the car finally got out and left. Her hands remained still until her wedding ring aroused the look.


    That is the moment that Avah admits to herself that she is already in love with her husband.


    Avah closed the gate and she locked herself in the house.


    * * *


    Somebody press the door bell of Noah¡¯s condominium. He opens the door and he was truly surprised to see his father standing in front of him. The father¡¯s first question was, ¡°what happened to your face ?!¡±


    ¡°Dad? What are you doing here?¡± Noah asked with his wrinkled forehead.


    ¡°I asked you first, what happened to your face?¡± Davien¡¯s punch passed so it was pretty obvious.


    ¡°Nothing. Just an ident.¡±


    ¡°An ident? That looks like a punch.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing here? Why are you in the Philippines? And how did you know where I am?¡± The father and son went inside Noah¡¯s pad.


    Five years ago when Noah¡¯s mother died of lung cancer. Nichs returned to the Philippines because he had no reason to stay in New York. Especially since Noah left there. Besides, he started looking for his first family. Sina Divina, Davien and Dani.


    ¡°You are my son, I should know.¡± Nichs said in a fatherly tone. ¡°Drive me to the hospital,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re sick?¡± Noah asked. Touch of worry on his voice.


    ¡°No. I heard your older brother is a doctor. We¡¯ll see him.¡± Nichs said in Tagalog ng.


    ¡°Give me a minute, I¡¯ll change my clothes,¡± Noah said.


    Just two hours ago, Avah immediately received a call from her husband through andline. It sends him to the hospital. He said he took his wife¡¯s tablet hidden in their drawer in the bedroom. The tablet contains the medical report and his aplishment for the whole month that he needed that day.


    Avah thought that if she hurried to bring her husband¡¯s belongings, she might get home earlier than the delivery she was waiting for.


    Divina had just finished with her patient as a Cardiologist. So he first visited the child who was not patient at that time. They work on the same hospital but in different departments because they have different expertise.


    The mother was asking how was Avah, the marriage life and stuff when Davien had an inte call. A woman is said to be looking for Davien, which Davien knows is Avah. Also wanting to see the daughter-inw, Divina came to meet Avah.


    Avah waited at the front desk because Doc was on his way. Sebastian.


    At that time, Noah and Nichs had just entered the hospital. They went straight to the information desk which was almost next to the front desk. Noah noticed Avah. Just behind the woman was familiar so he approached her.


    ¡°Avah? Right?¡± Avah looked away and didn¡¯t expect to see her husband¡¯s jealousy.


    ¡°Noah ¡­¡± she called his name. Avah noticed her bruise so she apologized again for what happened.


    From not too far, the mother and daughter saw Avah talking to a man. When Davien saw who the man was, his blood boiled again. He made his step big and fast.


    ¡°You again? Are you following my wife?¡± Davien confront as soon as he reached the two.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Nichs butt in to Divina and Davien¡¯s surprise. Then Nichs saw his divorced wife. ¡°Divine?¡± The father¡¯s eyes diverted into Davien who mejo looked like him. Then he called his son¡¯s name, ¡°D-Davien?¡±


    What is this? This man is my half brother? Noah asked himself in distaste.


    Shookt. That was the only reaction pasted on Davien¡¯s face. He did not expect to see the father in the hospital. And he didn¡¯t want to see it either. Why else? After all those years is he stilling back? For what? Be a father? No thanks because he is two decadeste.


    ¡°Son ¡­¡± Nichs mumbled. Avah doesn¡¯t know why she feels that Davien has returnedst night and will suddenly explode in anger. He looked at the father and son alternately. Sometimes he looks at Divina, but even the old woman is surprised by the situation.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Davien asks with high brow and dull eyes. Every word of his has an emphasis and angry content.


    ¡°Son ¡­ please-¡± Nichs tried to reach him using that tone but Davien only gets furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me son. You are not my father. My father died the moment he left us.¡± Davien promised and pulled his wife away.


    ¡°Hey! Davien! Are you not only disrespectful to woman? Even to our father?¡± Davien¡¯s head was getting hotter because of that man. And what is he saying? Our father? Even him! Davien will not sue. And one more thing, if Noah spoke, he would have known Davien.


    Noah can see the pain and regret in his father¡¯s eyes and it is pure and genuine. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t help but get angry with his stepbrother. If he only knew that his father always thought of them, maybe his brother didn¡¯t look like that. They have a very different point of view and im.


    Davien stops on his tracks and then faces Noah. Avah and I haven¡¯t been far apart yet.


    ¡°You can have your father all by yourself. Why don¡¯t you bring him back to where you came from? And this is myst warning. Stay away from Avah.¡± Davien said between greeted teeth. ¡°Ma! Let¡¯s go!¡± Davien pulled his mother away.

 Chapter 20

    As the child pulled away, Divina couldn¡¯t help but turn around. All those years. Divina thought she had forgotten her husband, but here he was. Trying to reach his son. Divina always have a soft heart when ites to Nichs. And he was scared. She was afraid that he might beg for another chance because Divina knew in herself that she would give it to him. The problem is Davien¡±s anger at Nichs.


    Anger faces will increase with the arrival of Noah. The stepbrother that Divina kept secret for many years.


    After that Davien could no longer speak politely. Her day is ruined. Avah also returned home after a few minutes stay in her husband¡¯s office. Avah also feels that the mother and daughter need time to talk. Avah understands the situation and all the English words she has heard before. He just couldn¡¯t believe that Noah and Davien were siblings.


    That¡¯s why they look like mejo. She thought to herself.


    When the mother and daughter left Davien¡¯s office, Divina began to tell stories. He said he had known for a long time that he had a brother with his father, and this was Noah who was only a year younger than him.


    Davien gets angry because his mother kept it a secret just to cover up Nichs¡¯ mistake. Davien had an operation that afternoon. But because he is not in focus the patient is almost at risk. He had cut the wrong tissue inside the body of the victim which made a rapid bleeding. When he spat blood on his face, everything he knew about treatment returned. Only then did his focus return.


    Davien was able to retrieve the patient¡¯s life. He was even beaten by a fellow doctor who assisted him in the operation. That¡¯s why it¡¯s getting easier. And the patient almost died because of him. After throwing all the protective clothing he went to the office to clean the body. Davien waited for the working hour to end.


    And when it does, he invites his three friends to have a drink. The three of them met at the club where he first saw and meet Avah.


    Davien was getting drunk. He tell his story to his friends. He let out a sigh of resentment. Hirro, Tim and Gael understand him. They have been together for a long time so they already know the stench of each other. Davien also expressed his hunch that Noah wanted his wife. That was when Davien started cursing and screaming inappropriate words. The three just calmed him down. No matter what happened, his three friends were there to babysit Davien. They don¡±t drink because they know the friend¡±s habit. There¡¯s a time when it invites trouble or fight whenever he gets too angry.


    The three men dropped Davien on his house because he could no longer drive. Tim drove his Maybach. While Hirro was in Gael¡¯s car. Gael opens the gate while Hirro and Tim hold the very drunk Davien.


    On the other hand, Avah was on the living room. She is waiting for Davien. It doesn¡¯t go homete at night. She alwayses home early so Avah wonders where her husband went. When he heard the crack in the door he stood up.


    He was not mistaken in suspicion. That wife, but not in the condition she expected. He was drunk and was supported by three friends.


    ¡°What happened? Why did he get drunk?¡± Avah asked. He met the four. He helped support Davien.


    ¡°Just ask her, Avah. She¡¯d better get the answer.¡± Said Gael.


    ¡°O-oh, all right. I¡¯ll just make the bed.¡± Avah ran to their room and arranged the bed sheet and the pillows. The three quickly followed as Davien hugged.


    Theyid the drunken doctor at the center of their king-sized bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who loves her, Avah. We¡¯re going home. We also have a job tomorrow.¡± Said Hirro.


    ¡°Yes, I can handle this. Thanks for serving him. Do you want something to drink or eat?¡± Avah asked them.


    ¡°No. There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re going home.¡± Gael refused her offer.


    ¡°Pano Vien, we¡¯re ahead.¡± Tim lets the friend just moan. ¡°All right Avah. We¡¯re going to lock the gate,¡±


    ¡°Thanks again. Be careful on the road.¡± Then Avah delivered the three until they could get out of the house. She watch them hop into one car and then drove away.


    It is almost twelve o¡¯clock. Avah wonders why the husband is so drunk. Is it because of her dad and Noah? Avah suspected.


    He went back to their room and he got a clean bimpo. A bowl of lukewarm water. Heid it on the bedside table and began to wipe his wife. The strength of the smell of the wine she drank because Avah was sniffing it.


    Because Davien¡¯s sleeve was wet with sweat and smelled of alcohol, he opened the button one by one and took it off. Because Davien was lying down and his body was heavy, the result was difficult to remove the clothes.


    As Avah was wiping her husband¡¯s body, she suddenly grabbed him tightly by the wrist. With one swift move, Davien was able to switch their position. Despite his drunkenness, he pinned Avah in the bed. His vision is blur. But he knew that it was Avah. The woman beneath him was his wife, beloved and beautiful wife.


    ¡°You are my wife, Avah. That makes you mine. Only mine.¡± He said straight even though it was still very drunk.


    ¡°D-Davien, you¡¯re drunk. Go to sleep ¡­¡± Her voice is so soft and tender.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to that guy. I don¡¯t want to see you talking to Noah. He can¡¯t steal you from me. Never.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes. All right, but get ready to go to bed. You¡¯re so drunk.¡± Like a spell, Davien do what she said.


    Avah¡¯s heart was pounding. Davien¡¯s very possessive words tickled him. After she wiped her husband, he put a soft cloth on her and went to sleep next to her.


    Davien¡¯s head seemed to break when he woke up in the morning. The strength of his hangover. As for the amount he drankst night, he will really be punished this morning.


    The first thing he looked for was his wife. It is not by his side because it is in the kitchen and he is cooking edible and absorbable steamed meat. Though dizzy, Davien walked into the kitchen and saw his wife cooking there.


    Yesterday she was the one who arrived there in the same situation, now it is Avah who is in the kitchen again. Davien watched her from her back busy stirring the pork porridge. Watching Avah like that makes Davien hungry. Hungry but not for food. He had something else on his mind.


    He walks towards her. Davien made sure that neither crackle was gone, he made his every movement silent and unnoticeable. When he reached Avah, what Davien did was hug it from behind. Avah sighed as her husband suddenly hugged her. He rested his both hands on Avah¡¯s tummy, his head leans on her shoulder. Davien wasn¡¯t that clingy back then but he really broke down because of Avah.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Davien mumbled in his just-wake-up tone.


    ¡°H-how are you feeling?¡± Even though they have been married for a few weeks, Avah still can¡¯t help but stutter when talking to Davien.


    ¡°Good. How did I get home? Did you change my clothes?¡± Consecutive question of the man.


    ¡°Gael delivered you. Yes, you were soaked with sweatst night so I changed your clothes.¡± Avah admits that her cheeks are red. Fortunately, he turned his back.


    ¡°Did I say something crazyst night?¡± Davien was rmed and maybe he poured his anger on Avahst night. Because he was so drunk, he couldn¡¯t remember the previous night.


    ¡°W-nothing. Get ready and we¡¯ll eat.¡± Davien let go of her hug and helped Avah to file.


    Their morning was normal again. After all, Davien doesn¡¯t talk every time he eats. That is an etiquette that his mother taught him. After their breakfast, Avah preupied herself with the dinner. Davien stayed at the dinning table. He watch her every action like a hawk. Her every move was graceful. Obviously raised well in the church. He moved so fast, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to break a te.


    After all Avah had washed, Davien had not yet stood up.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in? Why don¡¯t you pay attention yet?¡± Avah asked as she dried her hand. He was counted again in Davien¡¯s gaze.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Just seven forty. Can you give me a ss of water and aspirin please?¡±


    ¡°All right, just a minute.¡± Avah followed withoutint. Davien liked it. They are just like that. Harmonious and somewhat sweet.


    Avah have a ss of water in her hands and a tablet of aspirin. When he put them down in front of Davien, he took them by the hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to shower,¡±


    Avah¡¯s eyes widened slightly and she quickly stared at the water in front of her.


    ¡°H-ha? It¡¯s just you. I don¡¯t have a walk, t-it¡¯s too early.¡± The reason for this.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital. We¡¯re going to check up on the baby. You have no reason to say no now.¡± He smiled mischievously as he carry Avah. He swifted her off her feet and he walked into their room as he lifted her.


    Until they entered the bathroom, Avah had many reasons for not taking a bath with her husband as she was said to be getting cold. She took a showerst night, she just changed her clothes but all of her excuses were useless because Davien adjusted the temperature of the shower into warm and he opened it making them and their clothes wet under the shower.

 Chapter 21

    And the rest was history. They lost in ecstasy.


    Around 9:30 when they arrived at the hospital. The first ce they went to was their godmother at the wedding, Dr. Tveda. She run few examinations for Avah¡¯s pregnancy and an ultrasound. As the couple watched their little angel on the screen the smile could not be erased from their lips.


    Davien is already wearing hisboratory gown. The couple waited for the old woman. Davien did not know how to read the results of examinations for pregnant women. That¡¯s not his interest. So he just let the mother -in w discuss the result.


    They were sitting on the couch when she entered her office. He took the result from the examination room. She sat down in a single couch and then she cross her legs.


    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered the same cases but knowing the two of you made me feel awkward discussing this issue.¡± Pauna by Dr. Rosana Tveda.


    ¡°Why? Is there something wrong with the baby?¡± Dr. Sebastian asked. His eyes has a hit of nervousness.


    ¡°No, no. Your baby is healthy, Dr. Sebastian.¡± Rosana promises in a professional tone. The policy is that they are only professionals when they are inside the hospital, but when they are outside, they can let go of the formality. ¡°But I need to advice, you, Dr. Sebastian to avoid involving your wife from any sexual intercourse because it might eventually affect the baby.¡± Rosana said as she emphasizes the word ¡®you¡¯ because she knows Davien is the one to talk about it not Avah. Avah¡¯s cheek was like a red tomato because of what the doctor said. If another doctor said no, maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassing. ¡°Overall, the baby is in a very good condition. Your baby is about 7. 6 -10 cm (3-4 inches) long and weighs about 28g (1 ounce). Since your baby¡¯s most critical development has taken ce, your chance of miscarriage drops considerably after three months into the pregnancy. ¡± Rosana said while looking at the papers on her hands.


    ¡°At least, I can rest assured that my child is fine.¡± Davien mumbled. It was as if a thorn had been pulled out of his chest. He thought something bad had happened to his son.


    After their talk with Dr. Tveda suddenly called Dr. Sebastian and the nurse. There is a new patient and he is needed to Emergency Room. The couple said their good bye to each other. Fortunately, Avah said early on that her friend Mnie would be going out with them. They kiss good bye and Avah leaves the hospital. Because Avah has a cell phone, it will be easy for them to meet Mnie.


    Twice a week Alexa goes to the hospital hoping that Davien will talk to her about their rtionship. That¡¯s why when he saw Davien kiss Avah on her lips, his nose almost smoked with anger. Alexa followed Avah. I will confront him because he can no longer see his former self who is already in someone else.


    When Avah got out of the hospital, she received a text message from Mnie. Mel said she was very close to the hospital. Avah was reading the text message when someone touched her shoulder.


    Avah turned with a smile on her lips. But that smile was reced by surprise when she received two hard ps from Alexa. Her both cheeks turn red due to the force of Alexa¡¯s p. Wrestling. That was the only thing that made Avah¡¯s face smile.


    Mnie had just gotten out of the taxi that time and she saw how the friend was pped. Anger rises through Mnie¡¯s body. He could almost break his own phone by holding it so tightly because he was shivering.


    He quickly approached the woman with her back turned to p Avah. She heard Alexa said, ¡°the first p is for seducing my Davien. The second p is for stealing him from me! Mndi ka!¡±


    When he approached the naughty womanpletely, he also touched her on the shoulder.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°What ?!¡± Alexa scream to Mnie.


    Mnie waved her right hand and itnded on Alexa¡¯s cheek with vigor. He did the same on the other side of his cheek and followed again to the right. Never mind that Alexa received three super -strong ps from Mnie.


    ¡°The firs p if for pping my friend, the second one is for pping my ¡®pregnant¡¯ friend and thest one is for ¡®using¡¯ my pregnant friend for something that she ¡®never¡¯ did.¡± Mnie emphasizes the key words. ¡°What are you going to fight? Go ahead! Bring it on!¡± Mnie red at Alexa.


    Avah cannot recover from receiving hard ps. He was just stunned by the speed of events.


    ¡°Did you justid your hands on my me?¡± Alexa is sick of Mnie.


    ¡°Oh yes! And I don¡¯t justid my precious hands on you. I p your face damn hard and I enjoyed it as much as I¡¯m enjoying myself watching you with red cheeks right now.¡± Mnie confessed in English to Alexa.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± Alexa put her hands in the air aiming to p Mnie back but she was fast to grab her hands. Mnie catchers her wrist and then pushes her with too much force making her fall in the ground butt first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dareid your filthy hands on me, or on Avah again. Do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s brave? Yes, I am a goddamn bitch and I will never back off if you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s the opposite. Look at yourself! Before calling people slut, you need to check yourself first! You look like a stripper in the men¡¯s club! I pity you! I so pity you because you are fucking pathetic! ¡± Mnie shouted at Alexa who was now sitting on the floor.


    The fight are starting to draw attention from the public. Avah went next to Mnie and told her to stop.


    ¡°Mel, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m fine.¡± Avah plea.


    ¡°No, Avah. This bobita needs some lectures.¡±


    Alexa rose from the ground. Heughed bitterly and barked back. ¡°Lectures? Hah! I don¡¯t need your lectures bitch! Your friend needs guidance! I heard you¡¯re almost a nun? Hah! What kind of church person are you? You¡¯re attracting other people¡¯s rtionships! Worst, You got pregnant which made Davien have the obligation to marry you! Your friend is embarrassing! ¡±


    People watching the scandal started by Alexa started to murmur.


    ¡°Enough, Alexa. I know everything! Hirro told me every little thing and you have no right to Davien because you¡¯re stupid!¡± Mnie screamed.


    ¡°Mel, please. That¡¯s enough ¡­¡±


    But Mnie wouldn¡¯t let Alexa pass. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this beautiful girl is still chasing other people¡¯s wives. Big yuck to you Alexa! You¡¯re a gue!¡±


    Avah started dragging Mnie. But before they could get away Mnie took off her heels which were three inches high. He identally threw it at Alexa who was hit in the chest.


    ¡°Go to hell bitch !! Bring my shoes! Oh, here it is !!¡± Mnie took off the pair of shoes and threw them at Alexa again. This time the shoended on Alexa¡¯s tummy. They left Alexa cursing opposite the hospital. The people are looking at her and they are the ones who are ashamed of what she is doing.


    The two took a taxi with Mnie wearing no shoes.


    ¡°Are you okay, Avah?¡± Mnie remembers asking the friend after she said the address of the condominium. Mnie can see the mark of Alexa¡¯s hand on Avah¡¯s both cheeks. Probably the p he received was too strong because he wouldn¡¯t blush and pull like that if it was weak. ¡°Hirro is right. That gaga is really crazy.¡± Even Mnie.


    ¡°Who is he, Mel? Why does he say I kidnapped Davien?¡± Asked the innocent Avah who was unaware of the event.


    ¡°I only found out about Hirro. That crazy woman is Alexa Torres, Davien¡¯s ex -girlfriend. She hasn¡¯t moved on yet.¡±


    ¡°B-maybe they¡¯re still really in love ¡­¡± Avah¡¯s feelings hurt when those words came out of her own mouth.


    ¡°Avah, no! They were separated before you and Davien met! Don¡¯t down yourself! You must be fighting that witch because you have a right. Davien is your wife. Don¡¯t let her get mad at you when you¡¯re stupid a! ¡±


    ¡°But Mel ¡­ what if I¡¯m the only one who ruined the two of them? We know Davien only married me because I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Avah¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. Her cheek hurts too. Alexa¡¯s pulp pain was biting.


    ¡°Avah, believe me. He might not love you now but time wille. We see how Davien looks at you, and any men will fall for you because that¡¯s you, Avah. Kind and beautiful inside and out. Just crazy Alexa really, don¡¯t ever everpare yourself to that woman. The size of the difference. ¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯re already here,¡± shouted the taxi driver. Mnie gave him a two hundred peso bill and they went downstairs and entered the building.


    Noah just got back to the condo from cemetery. He visited his mother there because he was buried in the Philippines when she passed. When he entered the building he saw Avah¡¯s familiar presence again. Don¡¯t know him. Even though he knew that the woman was married, and that he was still his half brother, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her.


    There¡±s a time when Noah asks himself, why Avah? There¡¯s so many woman in this world. Maiden and just as innocent as her but why? Why can¡¯t I just forget my growing affection for her?


    Using his long legs, he quickly matched the walk of Avah and Mnie.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Noah greeted with a big smile. Mnie and Avah tilted their heads, their eyesnded on Noah¡¯s.


    ¡°Back off. My friend is married, and she¡¯s pregnant with her husband. Three months pregnant.¡± Mnie sighed because she knows that tone and the nature of the men. During her time in the world, she has mastered the movements of men, unlike Avah who does not know much more. Howe he locked himself in the church all his life.


    ¡°Mnie, it¡¯s okay I know him. He¡¯s Davien¡¯s brother. Noah,¡± Avah said shyly. Mnie is the tongue twister. Anyone will just fight for her sake.


    ¡°Ah, is that so? I¡¯m sorry, I was harsh.¡± Mnie said afterwards.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Noah smiled to Mnie and then he put his eyes back to Avah¡¯s face. That is when he notices the mark of hand in her cheeks. ¡°What happened here? It¡¯s all red, are you okay?¡± Noah caressed Avah¡¯s cheeks which earned a flinch form her. He was reluctant to be touched by others, especially since he remembered what his wife had said the night before. He did not want to be close to his brother Noah.

 Chapter 22

    ¡°O-I¡¯m fine, Noah. I¡¯m sorry? Mnie and I are in a hurry.¡± Avah excuses herself to stay away from the man.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay Avah. Do you want toe to my condo? I was rude earlier, maybe I can offer you some food and stuffs?¡± Ani Mnie to Noah which is very wrong.


    ¡°Y-yeah! Sure.¡± Noah¡¯s willingness quickly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Avah did not show that she was disappointed. He also thought that the man was his wife¡¯s brother. There was probably nothing wrong with that, and he also saw nothing wrong with avoiding Noah. He is Davien¡¯s family that makes him rted to Avah.


    Noah really didn¡¯t rx with his friends that afternoon. Also because of Mnie¡¯s loudness, she told the story of what Davien¡¯s ex -girlfriend did to Avah. She told the whole story of that mark on her cheeks.


    About five o¡¯clock Avah decided to leave. Noah offered a lift, Avah refuses but Mnie forces the friend to deliver. Mnie doesn¡¯t have a car of her own so it would be better for Noah to take her. Besides, it is not considerate for Avah tomute alone and still pregnant. At the end, she agreed to deliver at home.


    Davien came home early because there weren¡¯t many patients today. Avah¡¯s isn¡¯t answering her phone, because it¡¯s silent and she¡¯s not used to this gadget. When Davien was near their house, he saw the car just stopped. That car is familiar. He was surprised to see Avah hop out of the car and Noah followed.


    Jealousy took over mix with anger towards Noah. He stopped his Maybach Exelero before Noah¡¯s then he jumped out.


    ¡°I told you to leave my wife alone!¡± Davien growled and then punches Noah on his face.


    When Noah recovered from Davien¡¯s blow, he retaliated with a powerful blow to the face. This time he wouldn¡¯t let him pass, even though Davien was older than him. He let her be punched at first, but not now.


    The two men started fighting each other. With the force of the blows they unleashed on each other, it was as if they were ready to kill.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop that, what!¡± Avah shouted. Her voice was shaking too.


    ¡°I told you stay the fuck away from my wife! Is my dad not enough ?! Are you going to steal my wife just like how your mom steal my dad ?!¡± Davien bursts. The veins in his temples are showing, an indication that he is really angry with the brother.


    ¡°Davien what! Stop it! Noah just delivered me, what¡¯s wrong don?¡±


    Davien turn around to look at his wife. He is furious. He was very angry. But all his anger was reced by astonishment because he saw the handprint on Avah¡¯s white face. Even though a few hourster there was a slight trace of it, Davien didn¡¯t miss it.


    ¡°What the fuck happened to your face? Who did that ?!¡± His intense anger returned.


    ¡°You act like a protective husband but the truth is you can¡¯t protect Avah from your ex girlfriend! What kind of husband are you?¡± Noah growled. Their lips were both bloody.


    ¡°Alexa did this to you? When ?! Where ?! Answer me damn it !!¡± Davien shouted as he examined the delicate face of his wife. Avah¡¯s former white skin is pink, with the thought that Alexa hurt her innocent husband is enough to send him to the edge of his kindness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Avah said. He removed Davien¡¯s hand from his face and approached the bruised Noah. Noah needed her help, Davien hurt his brother so much even though he didn¡¯t have enough reason to be violent. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry again, Noah.¡±


    Davien watch his own wife took Noah¡¯s side. His jaw clenched and his fist.


    Noah knew that she was hurt and I don¡¯t? He was there when she needed someone and I¡¯m not? He bring her back home which is supposed to be my responsibility? His questions are echoing in his mind.


    He opened the gate and once he did, Davien pulled her. He pulled Avah into the house. He shouted at his brother before closing the gate, ¡°leave at once!¡±


    Noah did not know what to feel first. Whether he will be angry with his sister first or feel sorry for Avah because he has the impression that Davien isn¡¯t treating her right.


    I wish you were mine, Avah. I will treat you like you are the most precious treasure in the world. Davien doesn¡¯t deserve you ¡­ Noah said in his mind. He waited a few minutes outside, he¡¯s hoping that Avah wille out for him. No luck. Frustrated, Noah left with another body ache. They don¡¯t seem to get along with her older brother. Davien has a lot of pride and ego that he was protecting and maintaining.


    ¡°Davien why are you so violent?¡± Avah¡¯s tone was high.


    The anger in his eyes faded. The purity of his worried face took over. Davien stroke Avah¡¯s face then asked, ¡°were you hurt?¡± His voice softened. Davien¡¯s attitude really changes when Avah is in front. Only Avah have that spell the can tame him. Only her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I already told you right?¡± Avah¡¯s voice softened too. She¡¯s thankful that Davien calmed down faster unlike for the past few days.


    ¡°Did she say something to you? Don¡¯t believe her Avah. I¡¯m over her. Having her in my life was the biggest mistake I ever made. You¡¯re the only one for me, only you. Okay? You believe in me right? ¡± Davien pleads.


    When he watched Avah took Noah¡¯s side, he immediately nodded. He felt that the two were getting closer and closer. He also feels that because of Alexa¡¯s trouble, Noah has a better chance of getting Avah. Thest thing he wanted was because Avah was just him. He walked closer, he opened his big arms and wrapped them around Avah¡¯s small body.


    I don¡¯t share Avah. Especially you, it¡¯s better to just be a nun than to go to someone else. Davien thought as he hugged his wife.


    Davien gently felt Avah wrap her own hand around Davien¡¯s back. The silence and calmness of the ambiance feels soforting. Comforting and sensitive to the point that Avah could no longer avoid being choked.


    Earlier when Alexa was fighting with him, she really wanted to cry. He trampled on Avah¡¯s honor and questioned her love for God. They still have their son. Avah was hurt so much because don. But he chose not to show it. That¡¯s why now he can¡¯t understand why he still expressed his resentment towards Davien.


    Every sincere word Davien let go moved Avah¡¯s heart. Davien seems to want to say that it¡¯s okay to cry with her, that he is always there for her. His shoulder is always free fro his wife.


    Davien can hear Avah¡¯s tiny sobs and he can also feel the slow rise below his shoulder due to crying. Seeing her hurting made him think what hurtful things Alexa had said to him. Davien knew the attitude of his ex woman, he knows that Alexa is capable of hurting anybody mentally, emotionally and physically.


    As he listened to Avah¡¯s cries, Davien couldn¡¯t help but inme his anger with his ex -girlfriend. He has a clenched fist and jaw but he tries to calm down for the sake of his sensitive wife. Pregnant women are said to be sensitive so maybe Avah is affected like that.


    Davien just hugs Avah while he keeps on whispering some soothing words for her. Avah was crying until she fell asleep in her husband¡¯s arms. Davien took Avah to their room and watched her for a few minutes while sleeping. After making sure she is in the depth of her sleep, Davien left the house.


    His car was still outside so he didn¡¯t bother to open the garage. As soon as the engine of his Maybach roared, he started the car quickly. He made his way to his ex -girlfriend¡¯s condominium.


    He reached it quickly. As soon as he pressed the doorbell of Alexa¡¯s door, it opened. Alexa thought she was a delivery man or staff so she frowned when she faced Davien. When she realized it was him, her face quickly lit up and she hugged the man.


    ¡°I knew you woulde back!¡± She burst happily.


    Davien¡¯s head boiled as Alexa hugged him. He removed the embrace of the woman¡¯s arm and pushed it with vigor. Alexa bumped into the wall and she moaned in pain from the impact of her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to warn you, Alexa. Don¡¯t hurt my wife ever again. If youid a hand even in the tip of her single hair, you are dead. Leave her alone. And don¡¯t think that I still love you . I was blinded. And having you was a mistake. A huge mistake. When Avah cries again because of you, expect me toe back ande back here. I myself will p you in exchange for you pping my wife. Mark. My. Words. ¡± Every word of Davien was angry. He left the condo unit while Alexa was stunned with fear.


    Davien drove back to their home and slept with the wife. He secured Avah in his warm and masculine arms.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anybody hurt you ever again.¡± He whispered in her head and then he kissed the forehead of the sleeping Avah.


    Two days after, everything went back to normal. Davien continues to care for his pregnant wife. Before going to work Davien would remind her to stay at home, lock the gate and door at all times, eat healthy foods, call if there¡¯s an emergency, etc. He also does not leave the house without kissing his wife. On the way home, he brought flowers or sweet food.


    Because the husband c-craves sweets and not fruit. It¡¯s good that Avah can¡¯t get pregnant. Unlike others who wake up in the middle of the night just to satisfy their craving.


    Their two days were quiet because there was no Noah or Alexa bothering. Sometimes Mnie visits him so that he is not alone and bored in their big house. Sometimes reading the bible, singing church songs that were taught to him when he was still a Parish Choir. He also works hard to water the nts in the yard.


    Friday night, as they were having dinner as a couple, Davien mentioned that they were going to a birthday party of one of the close friends. A female model of some famous magazine. Davien recognized that because of Gael¡¯s former rtionship. All of them became friends when they became friends. Alexa is the same but with the madness she shows, the three are moving away from her.


    It was Saturday morning when Davien released Avah. She will buy them nice clothes to wear because the asion they are going to is pompous. They went to different branded shops and boutiques. Everything Avah chooses is not Davien¡±s type. What if the color isn¡¯t dead, the mangan has already arrived. Davien wanted Avah to be the most beautiful womanter that day. If only he could outshine the birthday celebrant, Davien would be even happier. Why not? I have a very beautiful wife. Pride of his mind.


    Davien chose what Avah would wear. He looks around the shop and he removes all his temper from the disy and hands it to the poor salesdy who is assisting him. Davien no longer looks at the amount because he is confident that those expensive dresses cannot consume the contents of his ATM Card.


    All of the dresses fit on Avah perfectly so Davien bought them all. Of course, Avah tried to say no because she didn¡¯t really need non, but Davien already made his decision and it¡¯s final.

 Chapter 23

    After shopping the two went to the restaurant. They left the shopping bags on his car. They shouldn¡¯t take it anymore, it¡¯s easy for them. About two o¡¯clock, Davien left Avah in a beauty parlor.


    ¡°Give her the full package service. Waxing, foot spa, hair spa, whatever you may call it. Choose whatever dress that suits her. Make it sure she¡¯s ready by 7 in the evening.¡± Davien¡¯s bossymand to the supposedly best beautician in that parlor. Then he faces Avah who is obviously afraid of being left behind in an unfamiliar ce. ¡°Trust them, they will do their best to bring out the best in you. I¡¯ll be back in five hours, okay? Call me when something happens.¡± Davien reminded while holding his wife¡¯s cheek.


    Avah nods her head in agreement.


    ¡°I will be back,¡± his voice is promising and soft. Davien kissed Avah quickly on the lips before finally leaving the shop. He only has a few papers to fix at the hospital and then he will also prepare himself for the party he will attend.


    Just like what the intimidating man¡¯s order, the artistic gay makes Avah beautiful. While waxing Avah¡¯s thigh the gay couldn¡¯t help but thrill at the customer¡¯s wife¡¯s handsomeness. They chat while doing all Davien¡¯s orders. Avah had a foot spa, and while someone was cleaning and manicuring her feet, someone was massaging her head, which is said to be a hair spa. Theysted for three hours because the medicine put in her hair was soaked.


    After the treatment for her whole body, the beautician started her makeup. They raised a scattered eyebrow at the girl. Then the gay artist started his job. What cosmetic was smeared on Avah¡¯s face. Liquid foundation, press powder, then painted her eyebrows, shining nude shade of eye-shadow made an emphasize on how beautiful her dark eye were. She also had false eyshes that were weighed down by her eyelids. She was also fitted with a noseline even though her nose was already pierced, then contoured on both her jaws, a blush on and a highlighter.


    After he fixed his face, his hair was the concern of the gay man. They made an elegant curls in her ck hair. It was braided with a handful of hairpins and fitted with some dangling hair.


    He was also dressed. She wore a long dress, which she remembers that Davien liked the most and now at first nce the person who dressed her liked it immediately. A ck with a touch of red sleeveless dress that has a long slit in the chest. The neckline is low and there is also arge cut on the right thigh. A backless type with only a few straps.


    Front and Back


    Front and Back


    She wore it despite her unwillingness. It is dyed with ck heels, only two inches high because it is not safe if the heels are too high. She is pregnant and not used to that kind of shoes.


    Time flew until seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Davien drove his Lamborghini Veneno and parked it in front of the shop where he left Avah. He was greeted by a gay man who fixed Avah. Her voice was flirty when she said, ¡°just in time! Introducing, Mrs. Sebastian in her best form!¡±


    A staff opened the VIP room and Avah walked slowly out of the room. Davien was nailed on his spot when heid his eyes to Avah. Elegant and sophisticated version of Avah to be exact!


    Davien was already in a suit at that time, looking as gorgeous as ever, his hair was gelled to submission and the elegance of his stance.


    ¡°You look ¡­ beautiful ¡­ beyond beautiful.¡± Davien mumbled as he stroll his way towards Avah. He pressed it to his waist and kissed it. Almost all the staff in the parlor shuddered at the sight.


    There are small amount of lipstick stain on Davien¡¯s mouth when he separated from his wife.


    ¡°You did a great job.¡± Davien¡¯s baling gay fixes Avah. It shook. After paying the bill that almost reached five digit pesos, they left in Davien¡¯s fancy car.


    The party just started when they arrived on the birthday celebrant¡¯s residence. Hirro is also there, with Mnie because this is his date. Davien held Avah¡¯s had and then hooked it on his arms.


    Alexa was also at the party. The birthday girl became her friend when she and Davien were still together.


    When Davien and Avah walk through the red carpet that is the only way to Hirro¡¯s table, everyone¡¯s eyes fixed on them both. Especially the young people. They all have their eyes to Avah who is like a goddess in beauty. His possessiveness strikes and he presses Avah to his waist.


    While everyone was busy admiring Avah, Alexa was the only one who sighed in anger. Before Avah arrived, she was the most beautiful woman in the party.


    You really are a nun! Alexa cursed Avah in her mind.


    ¡°Wow ¡­¡± Mnie whispered as she watched the friend walk next to Davien.


    Just after another minute, the couple reached their table. Davien¡¯s three friends couldn¡¯t help but admire the beautiful shape of Avah¡¯s body even though she was pregnant. They didn¡¯t know that Avah¡¯s body was so beautiful because you always hid it in the old clothes.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up bro!¡± Tim greeted cheerfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s up. You¡¯ve been there before?¡± Davien asked.


    ¡°Just a few minutes earlier than you two. Looking good, Avah.¡± Hirro answers that Mnie liked the saidment about Avah¡¯s beauty tonight. Avah muttered her thankfulness for the praises.


    ¡°Gael folded her tail. She¡¯s been restless before, she hasn¡¯t moved on with Olivia yet.¡± Tim said that he likes to be pissed. He is referring to the birthday girl who was Gael¡¯s former rtionship.


    ¡°Fold your ass,¡± Gael whispered to the friend. Gael¡¯s angry tone garneredughter from the three.


    ¡°Shall we greet Olivia, Gael?¡± Davien¡¯s attraction.


    ¡°Yeah, may be we shall.¡± Gael answered boldly. He will show his friends that he is over it.


    ¡°Haha, calm down Gael. You¡¯re too stiff. Just rx.¡± Hirro¡¯s fraud. Gael is ying cool, it¡¯s very obvious that Olivia still affected her.


    The six didn¡¯t leave the chair, they just kept fooling Gael. Mnie and Avah sat side by side in the chair, also next to the two women werepanions Hirro and Davien. Mnie saw Alexa earlier when they arrived and also didn¡¯t get into Mnie¡¯s eyes and envy Alexa¡¯s eyes while watching Avah walk next to Davien.


    They had their dinner at the party. The men were holding wine sses with only branded champagne.


    Davien noticed Avah¡¯s sudden silence. So he put his mouth to his wife¡¯s ear to whisper.


    ¡°Are you okay? You want to go home?¡± Davien asked worriedly.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I just need to cr.¡± Avah is already urinating and she doesn¡¯t know where I should go.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Davien stood up so he got Mnie¡¯s attention.


    ¡°N-no! It¡¯s just Mnie.¡±


    ¡°Which one? What is it?¡± Mnie asked when she heard the name.


    ¡°Can you go with Avah to rest room?¡± Davien asked Mnie.


    ¡°Yeah! Sure!¡± Mnie will also not allow Avah to walk alone especially since the demonic Alexa is there. He just tried to approach his friend again, only his eyes were spotless.


    The women left the table and they walked to the rest room. When Alexa saw the two go to the rest room, she stood up and approached Davien¡¯s table. Alexa isn¡±t really scared, hers is hers. Nothing can change his decision to withdraw Davien.


    One that he was really desperate for.


    ¡°Davien,¡± Alexa called his name. The four looked up and irritation immediately appeared on their faces. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about your wife. She¡¯s the one who started it. They¡¯re two of her friends without a ss.¡±


    Before Hirro could speak, Davien was already there.


    ¡°You really think I will believe in you, Alexa? Leave us alone. Don¡¯t try to destroy us with my husband because I won¡¯t allow that.¡±


    ¡°Davien ¡­ please!¡± Alexa pleads.


    As the two were on their way back to their seats, Avah stopped when she saw Alexa holding Davien¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That witch doesn¡¯t really choose a ce!¡± Mnie whispered when she saw the same scene.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°Mnie, can wee here first? We¡¯lle backter. She¡¯s gone.¡± There was a small smile on Avah¡¯s lips but deep inside, she¡¯s hurting.


    ¡°Oh my, no no. Don¡¯t let her have you in her palm. Be strong, Avah. Remember you didn¡¯t continue to be a nun. And then even nuns fight when they are hurt. Show that you can be honest with her. Show her that she cannot bully you. ¡± Mnie cheered her up.


    They went back to their seats and they found Alexa there begging Davien. Mnie cough purposely and says, ¡°excuse me miss? But I think you had the wrong table and person. You don¡¯t belong here.¡± Mnie smiled and promised to make Alexa even smarter.


    Alexa red at Mnie and Avah. While Gael and Tim hold back augh. Alexa was about to fight back when Olivia butt in.


    ¡°Davien? Oh my god! It¡¯s you!¡± Olivia said. He greeted the guests and it was a year ago that he was close to Gael¡¯s table. The three men stood up and wished him a happy birthday. they still needed Gael.


    Alexa¡¯s smile quickly cleared. He approached Olivia and hugged her arm. They weren¡¯t that close but Olivia just let them go. It¡¯s not because he was raised rude.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Olivia.¡± Davien greeted then he held Avah¡¯s hand. ¡°She¡¯s my wife, Avah.¡±


    ¡°H-hi. Happy birthday to you.¡± Avah smiled at Olivia.


    ¡°Oh, is she? You look so beautiful!¡± Olivia pulled her arm away from Alexa¡¯s waist and hugged Avah. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you, Avah. I¡¯m so sorry Davien, if I didn¡¯t attend your wedding.¡± Then Olivia turned back to the frowning Alexa. When she turned around Alexa¡¯s fake smile returned to her face. ¡°You Alexa? When will you and Wilson get married?¡±


    ¡°H-huh? That¡¯s not in our n yet.¡± Alexa¡¯s excuse. The truth is that he only used the poor man. ¡°But you know what Olivia, I heard Avah was once a nun. But Davien got her pregnant so she didn¡¯t be a nun anymore.¡± Alexa¡¯s nder had no effect because Olivia was even more amazed. Avah quickly bowed her head in embarrassment. If they hadn¡¯t been at the formal party Davien would probably have hurt Alexa.


    ¡°Really? Your love story is very interesting!¡± Avah¡¯sment was thrilling.


    ¡°Yeah! Actually Avah and I were together before the convent. And if you don¡¯t ask, Avah can y piano and she¡¯s also good at singing, I used to be a parish choir with her. She can sing a song for you.¡±


    Avah¡¯s eyes widened at what Mnie said. He is not used to singing alone. And he only knows church songs.


    ¡°Really? Can you sing a song for me?¡± Olivia asked with glittering eyes.


    ¡°I only sing church songs, eh,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay. Come let¡¯s go.¡± Olivia pulled Avah¡¯s hand away. Davien let him go. Even Davien did not know that his wife could y the piano and sing. She really is full of surprises ¡­


    Since someone is ying the piano live for the formality of the party, they will no longer have a problem setting up the instrument.


    ¡°Ladies and gents, can I have your attention please? Thank you. Let us all lend our ears to Mrs. Sebastian as she bless us all tonight through her performance. Thank you.¡±


    Alexa smirked. She have a feeling that her performance will flop. He will be the worst person there when that happens.


    Avah sat in the piano bench. She nced at Mnie and Davien and she received an encouragement smile from them. He took a deep breath before typing the piano keys. He yed his favorite song, Awit Paghahangad. The solemness of the musical instrument and how Avah yed it made the ambiance of the party holy and sacred.


    Davien¡¯s eyes fixed on Avah. The woman fell in love with him even more, especially now that she was like an angel ying beautiful music. Everyone felt even more relieved when Avah started singing.


    ¡°O God You are always sought,


    In me You are the only desire.


    I am thirsty like a barrennd


    In the waters of ¡®Thy care.


    You will behold the holy ce,


    When I saw ¡®Thy glory.


    I will pray with my hand uplifted,


    They will be happy to sing the praises to be offered. ¡±


    Avah put her whole heart and soul on the song. His eye was focused only on the piano keys. It was as if everyone was listening to the voice of an angel at that time. They all seem to caress the heart, cleanse the soul and are really very holy when Avah sings.


    ¡°I remember You


    While lying down


    Because Your help is always there.


    In the shade of Your wings


    I sing with joy.


    My soul clings to ¡®Yo,


    Salvation I am sure You hold me.


    The king will celebrate God¡¯s reason.


    Yours promises joy that which is attainable.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I remember You


    While lying down


    Because Your help is always there.


    In the shade of Your wings


    I sing with joy. ¡±


    After Avah¡¯s song silence prevailed. Just a few secondster everyone started to stand while cheering non -stop.


    At that very moment, Davien admitted to himself that he already fall deep in love with Avah.


    She¡¯s an angel. My personal angel. Davien thought that until now had mesmerized the wife.


    When the people¡¯s apuse echoed in the area, Alexa¡¯s insecurities only worsen. The men who watched and heard Avah¡±s beautiful voice inevitably regretted because it was called Mrs. Olivia¡¯s Sebastian when it was introduced. That means the woman already belonged to someone else. But even so, they really cared about Avah, some of them even wished and hoped that they were her husband.


    Avah¡¯s beautiful smile faded when the guests liked her singing. He lost his nervousness and happily stood up and left in front of them all. Avah received variouspliments as she walked back to their seat.


    Here are some words:

 Chapter 25

    ¡°You¡¯re good at singing, Hija.¡±


    ¡°You have a very angelic voice, Miss.¡±


    ¡°You are not just beautiful, hija. But also talented.¡±


    ¡°I enjoyed every second of your performance¡±


    Olivia took over the mic and said how impressed she was with Avah. ¡°Because of your performance, I feel so blessed. Thank you so so much for sharing your talent with us, Avah. I wish we can be good good friends. Ladies and gents, please let¡¯s give Avah another round of apuse.¡± Because of what Olivia said, Alexa became even more out of ce.


    He wasn¡¯t really invited to Olivia¡¯s birthday, but since he knew Davien wasing, he volunteered to go. Alexa grabbed the bottle of champagne and nothing hit it. A very inappropriate action in a formal party.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    While on her way, a man blocked Avah¡¯s way. A handsome man to be exact. Naka gray suit, his deep dimple are showing because of his bright smile.


    ¡°Hi, miss.¡± Anito. ¡°I¡¯m Marcus, your name is Avah?¡± Marcus held his hand for a handshake.


    Before Avah could ept Marcus¡¯ hand Davien had already done so. Davien shake hands with Marcus while saying, ¡°Hi. Yes, her name is Avah and my name is Davien Sebastian, her husband. It¡¯s so nice meeting you. Please excuse us.¡± There was a fake smile on Davien¡¯s lips as he stared at Marcus.


    Davien¡¯s voice and eyes are telling him to back off.


    ¡°Oh, you are married. But it¡¯s nice meeting you tho, Avah. My bad, I waste to meet you.¡± Marcus chased before the couple could take a step.


    ¡°Yeah, you were way toote. Now, please excuse us.¡± Davien repeated and then escorted Avah back to their seat.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll go first.¡± Letting Avah know that she is used to people she has just met.


    Davien secured Avah inside of his arms.


    ¡°You never told me that you sing and y piano.¡± He whispered in her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re not asking,¡± Avah reasoned.


    When they returned to their bank, he received praise again from Mnie, Hirro, Gael and Tim. After a few more minutes, Olivia finally opened the dance floor to her guests who wanted to dance.


    The couples in the venue started gathering on the dance floor when the apaniment of Regine Vsquez¡¯s music Pangarap Ko Ang Ibigin Ka suddenly yed but it was Morissette Amon¡¯s version.


    ¡°Whenever you¡±re there


    I feel nervous and happy at the same time


    I can¡¯t seem to hear your voice


    Because it¡±s amazing ¡®when you talk


    So I want you to know


    What my heart cries out for ¡±


    Davien stands up. He held out his hand in front of Avah and said, ¡°can I have this dance, Mrs. Sebastian?¡± He said while looking straight into her tantalizing eyes. Those long fakeshes are way too perfect for Avah.


    Avah took Davien¡¯s waiting hand and carried him to the center of the dance floor. Davien ced Avah¡¯s hand on his shoulder while he was on the other hand, grip on his wife¡¯s waist. That is when the chorus of the song started.


    ¡°My dream is to love you


    And in the meantime, you will be together


    You are the only thing missing in my life


    My dream is to love you


    You so want too


    I can be with and love


    Or how nice to think


    That we both feel the same way


    I ask you to say


    What your heart whispers ¡±


    Because the music makes Davien fall more and more in love with Avah, they dance looking at each other. Davien¡¯s face became serious because of the depth of his thoughts. She wonders what kind of life she would have if she hadn¡¯t met Avah. She thinks that she is happy like the joy she feels now if she is tied to Alexa?


    Is her heart beating so fast when another woman is dancing today? Davien asked himself so many questions. He fall in love before with many woman. But in all of that, he can tell that Avah is an exception from all those women of his past.


    ¡°My dream is to love you


    And in the meantime, you will be together


    You are the only thing missing in my life


    My dream is to love you


    Or how long have I been waiting


    That to me will offer


    Of love that is real and never ending ¡±


    Because they were just staring at each other Avah couldn¡¯t avoid the tickle caused by Davien¡¯s stare. He thought then that he was the most unlucky man in the world. Her parents abandoned her, and as she was about to fulfill her dream of bing a nun, Davien suddenly came into her life. She got pregnant, scrambled for something to eat every day toe, she cried every night because her life was ruined because of a wrong night.


    But as Avah meditates now. Was the first night between the two of us really wrong? He asked himself. Because if that¡±s wrong it¡±s probably the best kind of wrong in the world. Mother Segunda was right that God had a n for her.


    Because if God had no n for him, he would definitely not be so happy now and content with Davien. Destiny is really funny. It is true that love mysteriously attacks. It¡¯s mysterious because Avah doesn¡¯t know when, how and how she started to love Davien.


    ¡°Avah, I have something to tell you.¡± Pauna by Davien. He will confess his feelings. He could no longer keep it a secret, or ignore it. Whatever Avah¡¯s answer will be she will ept. If they don¡¯t feel the same way, he will try to win the heart of the wife.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something too, Davien.¡± Avah promised.

 Chapter 26

    ¡°S-all right, you go first.¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± When Avah said those, the music dripped into the climax chorus.


    ¡°My dream is to love you


    And in the meantime, you will be together


    You are the only thing missing in my life


    My dream is to love you¡±


    Davien stopped dancing. He just stare at Avah. He was so happy. very happy to the point that he forgot to smile. Avah can see the surprise in his eyes. Did he make the right confession? What if he still loves Alexa?


    ¡°My dream is to love you


    And in the meantime, you will be together


    You are the only thing missing in my life


    My dream is to love you¡±


    All of her questions fades away when Davien pulled her by her neck and kissed her tenderly, lovingly on her lips. Right there, on the dance floor. They no longer dance. They keep their lips locked to each other until the music ends.


    Davien look at her eyes and with all the emotions in his heart, he whispered ¡°I love you. I love you, Avah. Only you.¡±


    Overjoyed, Avah burst into tears. Her tears escaped her eyes until Davien touched her again for another loving kiss.


    Tears started streaming down Alexa¡¯s face as she watch Davien and Avah on the dance floor kissing. This was the most painful thing he had ever seen in his whole life. She used to be in Avah¡¯s position, she used to be the only one Davien loved, she used to be the only woman in his eyes ¡­ but now she seems useless in the eyes of the beloved.


    Is that just the way it is? Didn¡¯t their years of marriage matter to Davien? Because for Alexa this is her life. Davien was the only man for her.


    Her heart aches. She is very sorry that she released the man for no good reason. He is very longing for the happy memories of the two of them that have passed. The way Davien looked at her changed. From loving stare into re. Nothing hurts more there.


    Davien and Avah continued to kiss in the middle of the dance floor while people looked at them and started pping. Even the whole world wants tobine Davien and Avah. But what about me? I don¡¯t deserve to be this hurt. It would be better to die than to see Davien in thepany of others. That¡±s Alexa¡±s view.


    When the couple broke the kiss, they both justughed because of the scene they made. Everyone at the venue was happy, only Alexa was crying and hurting.


    Alexa saw the knife right next to the fork in their table. Her mind is corrupted. No one noticed that he took the sharp knife because everyone was looking at the couple.


    While crying her heart out she stabbed herself in the side. If Davien and I weren¡¯t together in the end, his life would be useless.


    Loud cries escaped her mouth and she quickly crashed to the floor. The pping people stopped, they look at where the sound came from and gasps. One moment all of them are admiring the couple and now they¡¯re shocked to see a woman bathing on her own blood.


    ¡°Help! Anybody help! A woman stabbed herself here!¡± A visitor shouts while trying to help Alexa.


    Davien and Avah immediately left the dance floor. When Davien returned his wife to their seat, he ran to the woman. He¡¯s a doctor and he well knew what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back, I¡¯ll just attend on the emergency.¡± He quickly said goodbye to Avah before finally running closer to Alexa.


    ¡°Give way! I¡¯m a doctor! Don¡¯t move the body, please give way!¡± Davienmanded as he excuse himself from the bunches of people. When he saw who the woman is, he muttered ¡°Alexa?¡±


    Davien knelt next to his ex -lover. He removed his coat and folded it, he used this other pillow of Alexa on his head. Then Davien ordered, ¡°call 911! Call for an ambnce!¡± Davien smashed Alexa¡¯s gown with the stab wound as he examined the woman and determined the extent of the injury. Then he assess Alexa¡¯s airway, breathing and cirction. As the first man to help Alexa removed the knife the bleeding from her wound intensified. He applied pressure on the wound with a clean and absorbent material, because he was not carrying sterile gauze, Davien just used a handkerchief.


    ¡°We need a first aid kit! Somebody get me an emergency kit !!¡± Davien shouts as he continues applying pressure on the wounded part.


    Avah have her both hands on her mouth as she watch Davien save Alexa¡¯s life.


    ¡°That woman is really crazy ¡­¡± Mnie whispered with a mixture of nervousness. Olivia¡¯s asion was also ruined. But she has no time to get mad because there is an emergency. Olivia even ran into their house to get a first aid kit. He gave it to Davien as he perfom his partial treatment for the patient.


    Because Gael is also a doctor, he called the hospital, when the ambnce arrived he went to Davien and he announces the arrival of the emergency team. Emergency staff responded quickly and ced Alexa on a two fold stretcher.


    When Alexa boarded the ambnce, a staff member said, ¡°Who will go with the victim? Does the victim have no family members?¡±


    Davien¡¯s hands are covered with blood so he can¡¯t touch Avah. He look at his wife. This case is an obligation. A doctor¡¯s obligation. Avah immediately understood that her husband¡¯s doctorate existed so she said, ¡°Come with me. Save her.¡± Avahmanded in a gentle voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Avah¡± Davien apologized and got on the ambnce. Before closing the car he first shouted, ¡°Gael! Please take care of Avah!¡± Davien instructed the friend before taking them away from the vehicle.


    He continued his treatment with Alexa¡¯s wound. The woman was unconscious and based on the appearance of the stab it was deep.


    What were you thinking ?! Davien sighed in his mind.


    After the scandal, Olivia ended the party because it was broken. All that is left are Gael, Tim, Hirro, Mnie and Avah.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about what happened,¡± Mnieforted her because it would be moreforting if they were women working together.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± smiling Olivia promised. ¡°But I thank you all foring tonight.¡± Olivia feel restless. Anyone else feels that way. All because of the scandal Alexa caused.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gael asked. For the first time that night, he talk to Olivia, his ex girlfriend.


    Olivia was surprised at first but she said she¡¯s fine afterwards. After a few exchanges of words, the five also left.


    As instructed by Davien, Gael send Avah home. Hirro to Mnie and Tim to go home alone.


    When Avah was alone in their house she did not know what to feel. Should she be happy because she already knows they love each other? Or will she be sad because Alexa is suffering because of her excessive love for Davien?


    That¡±s what Avah thinks as she removes the ornaments ced on her face. She cleaned herself and while taking a bath she was unable to be happy. God can take away the pleasure he feels very quickly.


    After the exchange he went down. She would wait for Davien in the living room. He waited there until he fell asleep on the sofa.


    The morning came but the husband still did note home. A sudden loneliness took over.


    Last night, when Davien finished his treatment with Alexa, he get himself ready to go back home. When she checked Alexa¡¯s vitals, she gained her consciousness back and pleaded with him to stay even for one night.


    Out of pity, Davien watched over Alexa in the hospital while his mind was on his wife who he didn¡±t know was waiting.


    When he woke up in the morning and Davien was not there, he just thought that there might be a lot of patientsst night so he didn¡¯t go home at all. He also prayed for the improvement of Alexa¡¯s condition. Avah finished having breakfast but Davien was still not there.


    Since Sunday Avah thought of visiting church. He hasn¡¯t been able to visit there for a long time because Davien doesn¡¯t want him to go out of the house. She was not wearing her new clothes that Davien had bought. She preferred to wear her old skirt that was open, up to her knees in length. It¡±s wood color and its loose top. He also wore t shoes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 27

    He just passed by the convent. Davien probably won¡¯t be angry. He will disappear for a while. Avah let her hair fall back to normal. He tried to call Davien using his cellphone but it just rang. No one answered so he just sent a message that he was going to church.


    Davien takes vitals of Alexa with the nurse when she wakes up. They¡¯re monitoring if Alexa¡¯s breathing is better and more stable. A small smile escaped Alexa¡¯s lips. Davien was still wearing the same, apart from theboratory gown. Alexa then feels that she is still important in Davien¡¯s life.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Davien. You saved my life,¡± Alexa said in a weakened tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Miss Torres.¡± Davien¡¯s line seemed like he was just talking to a normal client. ¡°I don¡¯t save your life for free. I earn money because I¡¯m saving people¡¯s lives. Please just pay all your hospital expenses when you¡¯re done.¡± Davien turned to the nurse. He first signed Alexa¡¯s medical record before saying, ¡°she¡¯s doing good. Take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doc.¡± The nurse then left Davien.


    When he entered his office, he immediately took his cellphone. It was in his pocketst night and he kept it in his drawer. Davien saw six missed calls from Avah. A smile formed in his lips. Now everything about them will change. Because they already know they both really feel for each other. Davien tried to call Avah but she¡¯s unattended.


    Because there was a weak signal in the Convent Davien could not contact the wife who was now talking to Mother Superior Segunda.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since youst visited, Sister Avah. You seem to be happy with your wife. I¡¯m very happy with the abundance of the course of your life.¡± mantra of the nun.


    ¡°Thank you, Mother Segunda. Please be patient with my infrequent visits.¡± Ani Avah.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right, Sister. I know your world doesn¡¯t revolve around the church anymore. That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll give you something. I would have given it to you on your wedding day but I forgot my clothes. I¡¯m really getting older. ¡± Mother Segundaughed. ¡°Wait a minute, Sister. I¡¯ll take that first.¡± The old man left. She walked to her bedroom and picked up an antique ne.


    It is heart -shaped with an engraved name. The old man returned to the garden, under the tree where he had left Avah. Mother Segunda took the child¡¯s hand and ced there a small bag made of clothes.


    Avah opened it and saw a ne. Jacintha, that¡±s the name engraved on the ne.


    ¡°Jacintha, Mother?¡± Avah asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve kept that ne for a long time, Sister. I would have intended to give it away when you were a full -fledged nun, but God is so good at making the story of our lives.¡±


    ¡°Why are you giving me your ne, Mother? It seems important to you to keep it for many years.¡± Avah¡¯s eye asks.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for me, Sister.¡± The nun smiled. ¡°That¡¯s your mother,¡± Avah suddenly fell silent when she heard that the ne came from her mother. ¡°When I was a young woman and a sister, a beautiful youngdy approached me. She had a sharp nose, a beautiful body, she looked rich. She was carrying a baby, it was you Avah. The youngdy was crying when she approached me.


    At that time, unmarried girls were rejected by their parents. He brought you to me, Avah. Your real mother is afraid of her parents. Because when you were still in the womb, they threatened to take you away, to adopt you. So your mother made a way for you to stay away forever. He used to visit you at church. Until I became a full -fledged nun. The church sent me to another convent to serve. There was no one else to take care of you then so the servant who used to guide me sent you. That¡±s where ourmunication was cut off. I¡¯m afraid you hate me, Sister Avah. But you need to know the truth. Your real mother loves you very much. ¡±


    As Avah listened to Mother Segunda¡¯s revtions, her tears continued to flow.


    ¡°Is Jacintha my real mother¡¯s name, Mother?¡± Avah asked. He also does not know his mother¡¯s name or surname because he has the surname of Mother Segunda Rodeo.


    ¡°Yes, Sister. I remember her name Jacintha. I don¡¯t even remember herst name.¡±


    The two just kept talking. About nine o¡¯clock Avah left the convent. He just left when Davien arrived there. He had read Avah¡¯s message. He did not go home, he took a bath in the hospital and when he was able to change his clothes, he followed his wife.


    ¡°Sister, Davien is just leaving. I didn¡¯t ask where she was going.¡± Mother Segunda said to her son¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Is that so, Mother? All right, thank you.¡± Davien insisted on not speaking English not because the nun did not understand, but because it was the nativenguage of the church people.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Avah went to the nearest public park in the area. Many families are there to take a walk. Others will corrte; couples, boyfriends, there are also friends. As he walked, he looked at his mother¡¯s ne. All his life, he believed that his own mother did not like him. That, by the way, only protects him.


    Jacintha is a well-known and award winning actress in the Philippine Showbiz. She is very seasoned and has been in the industry for a long time but because she is old, she only receives motherly roles. But when he was young he always had the lead role. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was an actress when she was a young woman, maybe she is with her child now.


    She has an image that must be preserved on her glory days. So he hid the child who waster separated from him.


    Now she is in shooting for a soap opera that includes. She is a poor mother of the actress and now they are in the park near Quiapo Churh. The scene is they take her young daughter for a walk in the park from the church. He would see the mother of the child¡¯s girlfriend there and belittle them.


    As the actors stoned the line Avah passed by just staring at the ne. Avah bumped into Jacintha who had turned her back and continued to act. The mother turned to Avah apologizing. Avah picked up the ne that had fallen because of their collision.


    ¡°CUT !!!¡± the director shouted as he stood up on the chair. ¡°Hey! Miss! Yes you are! Can¡¯t you see? We¡¯re shooting oh! Look around you!¡±


    Avah look around. And he did notice that a lot of people were around, a lot of cameras were also focused on them.


    ¡°Hija, are you alright?¡± Jacintha asked Avah.


    Avah pocketed the ne and looked straight at the old woman. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    When Jacintha looks at Avah, her heart beats fast. The leap of blood made the mother cry.


    ¡°Direct, look at the woman¡¯s visual. The camera loved her!¡± The director of photography said about Avah¡¯s appearance on camera.


    Jacitha¡¯s eyes were nailed at Avah as she walked away. When Avah finally got away from the set, someone pulled her hand. When she turned around, she didn¡¯t expect to see her husband there.


    ¡°D-Davien!¡± He stuttered his promise.


    When Davien returned to his car he turned on the GPS radar installed on his Lamborghini Veneno. How did he get the car? He rented a driver thru online to take the car to the hospital from Olivia¡¯s house where he left it. Since Avah¡¯s phone¡¯s GPS is connected, Davien can see how many meters away from her husband.


    He ended up in a public park and he quickly saw the wife walking alone. Even with his back turned he knew it was Avah. Her clothes are familiar. But his question is why is she wearing those clothes again? She has a dozen beautiful clothes but she prefers the old and unattractive ones. There is only one thing to say. Avah isn¡¯t someone who is materialistic.


    Davien grabbed Avah¡¯s hand, because of the sudden contact, Avah turn around.


    ¡°D-Davien!¡± Avah was surprised to see the husband in the same ce.


    ¡°I thought you said you were in the convent?¡± Davien asked. They stopped on their tracks. Even though Davien knew that Avah would just leave when he arrived at the convent, he still wanted to hear the reason from his wife¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just leaving. You? You didn¡¯te homest night ah, are there many patients?¡± Avah asked smiling.


    Shall Davien tell me he take care of Alexa whole night?


    Take care ?! What the fuck am I saying? I will never care for that woman ever again. It¡¯s just a doctor¡¯s obligation. Yeah. Davien remind himself on the back of her mind.


    ¡°Yes, mejo many were confinedst night so I have to stay and lend some hand. Did you wait for me?¡± Davien decided to lie. ¡°Did you sleep earlyst night? Gael dropped you home?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I went to bed early, Gael took me home too.¡± Avah lied to. He didn¡¯t want to know that he was still awakest night because Davien might just feel guilty. She is so tired of working all night that she will upset her husband. ¡°How¡¯s Alexa? I hope she¡¯s okay.¡± The two began to walk slowly in the park.


    ¡°Can we please not talk about her or work or anything today? Let¡¯s just enjoy this sunny day. We haven¡¯t had a proper date as far as I can remember.¡± Davien says. He picked her hands up and they walked holding hands.


    As they hold hands people look at them. More especially, the girls look at Davien as they judge Avah. Kesyo ang manang naman ng kasama ni kuya, ang gwapo naman ni kano yung kasama noment, sana ako nang si ate, napaka old fashion naman nung babae. Those are the litany of women who can¡±t ept that Avah is beautiful even if she¡±s just wearing that dress.


    Davien looks like a professionalwyer while Avah looks like a maid. But who cares? Because for Davien, no beauty can surpass Avah¡¯s.


    Davien can hear the whispers of the people who say things about his wife. To shut them up and to show how much he loves Avah, he carried it. She pinned Avah¡¯s skirt between her arm and her thigh. Avah was shocked when her husband did that.

 Chapter 28

    ¡°A-what the heck, Davien! You¡¯re kidding me. People are watching!¡± Avah lightly pped her husband¡¯s chest. Davien justughed at her reaction.


    ¡°No. I want to walk this way. I want people to know how much I¡¯m into you. I love you.¡± Davien leaned his face towards Avah forcing his own face away. ¡°Try to avoid my kiss and you¡¯ll fall. Stay still.¡±


    ¡°Davien take me down! It¡¯s embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± Davien repeated.


    ¡°Davien, one! Take me down.¡±


    ¡°I told you that I love you. Aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Davien¡¯s insistence.


    ¡°Davien take me down, please.¡±


    ¡°I thought I heard you said you loved mest night? I want to hear it again.¡± Davien continued walking while the wife did.


    They have been looking at each other for years which Avah deliberately misses.


    ¡°I love you, Davien. I love you so much. Take me down, please.¡±


    With a mischievous smile, Davien put Avah back on her feet.


    ¡°I love you so much too.¡± Davien said then he stolen one quick kiss from Avah. For the nth time today, Avah¡¯s eyes shot open.


    Davien took Avah inside a clothing store. Davien bought a couple red shirts. What is stamped here is I love my wife so much and I love my husband very much. It also has a split heart and cute bride and groom stickers. The two changed clothes and walked around the park holding hands.


    Avah took Davien to the tutorial vendor. At first Davien first questioned the hygiene of the food. Instead of getting angry, the old vendor smiled at them.


    ¡°You taste first. It¡¯s delicious.¡± The vendor said to Davien because he thought he didn¡¯t understand Tagalog. He tried isaw-isaw, blood,rd and quack-quack. Davien didn¡¯t expect to be able to consume too much of it. And he was surprised because the amount he ate was only P200. Cheap for him because he has a lot of money in the bank, but for the average person it is expensive.


    After they ate they yed some game machines. Davien bought P200 worth of tokens and all of that ended in nothing because they did not find any dolls inside the fraudulent machine.


    ¡°Fine! I will buy on my own!¡± Davien shouted at the machine when he was irritated by its deception.


    When they rested on the wooden bench in the mini forest of the park, Avah grabbed the mother¡¯s ne again. Davien squeezed next to Avah and looked at the antique ne.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Davien asked.


    With a smile on her lips, Avah said ¡°my real mother¡¯s ne.¡±


    ¡°Jacintha? Like the veteran actress Ms. Jancitha Castillo?¡± Davien read the name on the ne andpared it to the only one known by the same name. ¡°I thought she abandoned you? Why do you seem so happy to remember her?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s still my mother, Davien. Even though I didn¡¯t know her, I know she loves me as her child.¡± Said Avah in her sweetest voice. ¡°Are you Papa Nichs? He¡¯s looking for you, Davien. He¡¯s still your father.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him, Avah.¡± Davien avoids parental conversation.


    ¡°Davien, there is no parent who doesn¡¯t love their child. You have to forgive dad. Imagine you don¡¯t exist if it weren¡¯t for him. And if you didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be this happy. I can¡¯t be with you, I won¡¯t be the mother of your child. . Everything that happens has a reason. And think if the pope hadn¡¯t done that, we wouldn¡¯t have known each other. And if I hadn¡¯t met you, I probably wouldn¡¯t know how to love. ¡±


    Davien looks at Avah. She really possess a quality of a nun. Good to talk and reassure.


    ¡°I love you, Avah. Promise me that we will never break apart. You are all I need.¡± He caressed her cheeks.


    ¡°I love you too, Davien. I promise we won¡¯t break up.¡± She smiled at him and this time, Avah initiated the kiss.


    For three weeks, the couple¡¯s life went smoothly. Every weekends, Davien and Avah are busy decorating the room of their unborn baby. Divina has already bought hundreds of unisex clothes, nipples, toys, cribs and other baby items.


    They were a happy couple now. There¡¯s a time when before going to sleep, Davien rubs Avah¡¯s big belly. She¡¯s four months pregnant now. Dr. Tveda said in the second trimester of pregnancy-months 4, 5, and 6-the baby¡¯s fingers and toes are well-defined. The eyelids, eyebrows, eyshes, nails, and hair are formed, and teeth and bones are bing denser. Their baby can even suck his or her thumb, yawn, stretch, and make faces. Davien was even more excited by that statement by his mother Rosana.


    Their first date was still followed. Once every night Davien brings out Avah. He takes it to beautiful ces, they eat outside, walk holding hands. Every morning because Davien is at work so at night he recovers to take care of his wife and child. Davien doesn¡¯t seem to know how to get tired because he is able to be a doctor, Avah¡¯s husband and father of their future child at the same time.


    Davien has also decided to forgive his father. That¡±s because of Avah. She made Davien realized how important parents are. And if he wants to be a good father to his future child, isn¡¯t it only right that he be a good child first?


    Sunday morning when suddenly a delivery arrived at their house. This is a ssic piano that Davien arranged in the living room of the house. He bought it for his wife. When she gets bored, she can y. Besides, listening to ssic music can make the development of their baby better, that¡¯s what Rosana said to the child.


    Today, Monday afternoon, Avah adjusted herself. She wore a maternity dress and t shoes. She tied her long ck hair high. Davien sends her to a ce called Home of Love. Avah asked why Davien replied that they would attend a private parenting session. As instructed by Avah, she took the two tickets that were stored in their drawer, Davien bought them justst Saturday.


    On the other hand, Davien was ready to leave the hospital when the patient arrived just in time. They are victims of the fire. In the number of casualties there was a shortage of doctors in the Emergency Department. The sudden happenings prevent Davien from leaving and meeting his wife.


    Davien ran to the Emergency Room and quickly changed clothes. He attended on the patients and at the speed of events, he no longer remembered to notify Avah that he could note. He stayed in the operating room and save lives.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Avah waited on the ce. He was outside the building and waiting on the bench. She¡¯s been sitting there for like two hours and she¡¯s been looking around for a while. Her eyes searched for Davien. Even the passing cars are waiting for him. He was depressed to wait. Even her call was not answered by her husband. As soon as she sat down, Avah stood up and repeated.


    Across the road, there was Noah. His car broke down and he fixed it now in the workshop just near where he was.


    ¡°What time will you fixed my car?¡± Noah asks.


    ¡°Give us two hours, sir. We will attend on it immediately.¡± Promise of the workers there.


    ¡°Alright. Two hours then.¡± Noah said then he left the studio. He came out of the establishment when he saw Avah pacing back and forth as his neck stretched out on the road.


    He already epts the fact that Avah can never be his, but it¡¯s probably not bad if he wants her to be a close friend isn¡¯t it? Noah was once disgusted with destiny. Why does he still need to meet Avah? More specifically, liked her when he shouldn¡¯t be.


    Noah crossed the road. He walked through the running vehicle and was not hit or hurt when he reached the other side of the road. The road is not a highway so it is not prone to idents. He walks towards her and says, ¡°Avah, why are you here?¡±


    When someone called him he quickly turned around. He was slightly disappointed because it was not Davien the man but his brother Noah.


    ¡°Noah! You, why are you here?¡± Avah asked.


    ¡°My car broke. They¡¯re fixing it.¡± Noah taught the studio. ¡°You, why are you here? Are you waiting for someone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m waiting for Davien. We¡¯d be going there oh,¡± Avah also pointed to the opposite building. ¡°Parenting Session, but I¡¯m going home. It looks like Davien won¡¯t being anymore,¡± Avah managed to smile even though she was a little sad.


    ¡°Wait. How about I go with you?¡± Noah suggested.


    Avah was stunned by what he said.


    ¡°N-no, me! You¡¯ll still be bothered.¡± Avah made a throatyugh.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re friends, right?¡± Noah said in ng tagalog. ¡°Besides, you are carrying my brother¡¯s child. He or she will be my nephew or niece. I wanna do something good for Davien and your child.¡±

 Chapter 29

    ¡°S-okay.¡± With Avah¡¯s consent, they both used the tickets to enter the building.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name sir, ma¡¯am?¡± Asked the old woman receiving tickets at the entrance of the building.


    ¡°Noah Sebastian, please.¡±


    ¡°You ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Avah please. Avah R. Sebastian.¡±


    The old woman wrote Mr. and Mrs. Sebastian in their name tags and says, ¡°wee to the Home of Love Mr. and Mrs. Sebastian,¡± he handed the name tag of the two assuming they were married. Howe they have the samest name.


    In the 3rd batch, Avah was with them and it was just beginning.


    ¡°Okay, parents. Good afternoon to all of you. To all the wives, please be on the left and the husbands on the right. We will practice first our simple arrangement of seats for the next activity is fine the trend. ¡±


    They both know that they are not married but they just follow the speaker¡¯s orders. The activities that followed were both awkward for Avah and Noah. There was a moment when the speaker ordered the husbands to ce the right hand on the wives ¡°baby bump and talk to the baby. It was said its one way of showing love for the baby. Davien would have done non. But he did not do that because at that time, he was in a room in front of a dying patient and was saving his life.


    ¡°The heartbeat of the patient is slowing down! Prepare the defibritor !!¡± Davien cried out when the patient¡¯s heartbeat suddenly dropped. ¡°Set the defibritor in 160 Joules. Charge!¡± Davien points the defibritor at the patient¡¯s chest and tries to save it. ¡°Raise the charge into 200 Joules! Charge!¡± after the second attempt the patient¡¯s heartbeat returned to normal.


    ¡°Doc, the patient¡¯s heartbeat is strong again.¡± Said a nurse while looking at the heart monitor.


    ¡°Back to the operation.¡±mand of Davien.


    The sessionsted two hours and we finished fixing Noah¡¯s car so the two of us went to a famous restaurant first. Before eating, Avah went to the bathroom to dehydrate her body. He took off his shoulder bag and ced it on the stand inside the cubicle. Wondering why the husband didn¡¯te, he lost the bag in his mind. She flushed the toilet then left.


    Jacintha was on the same restaurant with her manager. They talk about the good run of his career in show business. Her manager excuses herself to go to the toilet. And there he entered the cubicle where Avah entered. When Jacintha¡¯s manager returned to the table, she was already carrying Avah¡¯s bag.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Whose bag is that?¡± The actress asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just saw it in the rest room,¡±


    ¡°Look for an I. D. Maybe the owner is still here.¡±


    Jacintha¡¯s manager swallowed the inside of the bag until she could find Avah¡¯s mother¡¯s ne. To satisfy her curiosity about what she is touching, the woman released the ne. She examined the jewelry and says, ¡°your name was written on it.¡±


    Jacintha raised her head and frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Anito.


    ¡°Your name, isn¡¯t this your name? You look like the owner of this bag idol.¡±


    The actress¡¯ eyes widened when she saw the proprietary ne she gave to her son a long time ago.


    ¡°My daughter ¡­ my daughter is here!¡± Jacintha untied the ne and stared at it intently. ¡°This is mine! I gave it to my daughter Manager Vicky!¡± Jacintha ejacted tearfully.


    When Avah sat in the chair opposite Noah, she only remembered the contribution. He rubbed himself as his eyes widened.


    ¡°What? What is wrong?¡± Noah asked Avah.


    ¡°My bag! I forgot the cr! Later, I¡¯ll juste back!¡± Avah quickly ran back to the car and when she got there her bag was gone. The mother¡¯s ne, some of her IDs, her wallet and the cellphone given to her by her husband were still there.


    ¡°Miss, did you see a bag here? It¡¯s small, ck brother. Shoulder bag?¡± He asked the first woman he saw in the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no.¡±


    ¡°All right, thank you.¡± Then Avah approached another woman and asked the same thing. The answer was the same. They saw nothing or noticed nothing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Cindy.¡± Manager Vicky said to the pet. Cindy is her screen name as an actress. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, maybe it¡¯s just a replica. Or stolen and stuffs. You need to be aware that you¡¯re rich, what if it¡¯s a trap? They knew you were here and left it purposely to make money for you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong, Vicky. Only you and my family know about my son. How can that be possible that other people will know about my ne?¡± Jacintha snapped at her manager as she grab the bag and search for an identification card. She saw one, a government issued ID and her heartbeat got even stronger when she read the woman¡¯s name on the ID. Avah R. Sebastian.


    Jacintha started tearing up. Avah. That is the name he gave to his son when he left it to his sister Segunda. It¡¯s good that he saw in I. D. the civil status of the child¡¯s married, otherwise he would wonder why Sebastian has this surname even though he remembers it starts with the letter ¡°R¡±. He scratched the contents of the wallet again and confirmed the hunch when he saw a picture of Avah with her nun friend Segunda, they were in front of the piano and looked like they were singing at mass. Jacitha stands up.


    ¡°Where are you going, Cindy?¡±


    ¡°She is my daughter, Vicky. I will finally meet her after 26 years!¡± Then Jacitha turned around and she rushed to the bathroom. If she lost her wallet, the first thing she will do is look for it in the ce where she lost it and she hopes that the instinct of the owner of the bag is the same.


    Avah was almost tired of finding her bag. Each cubicle is one by one. Until ady entered the bathroom. Avah looked at the woman¡¯s hand, she saw the woman holding her mother¡¯s bag and ne.


    ¡°M-ma¡¯am, whose bag is that?¡± Avah asked the stunned but tearful woman.


    ¡°A-are you ¡­ a-are you Avah?¡± Jacintha¡¯s voice are chopped. He had a strong feeling that he was the child he had been looking for for a long time.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m the owner of that bag.¡± They just stared at each other. Avah didn¡¯t know why the woman was crying so she asked. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°By ¡­ by any chance, do you know Segunda? A nun? This one in this photo?¡± Jacintha¡¯s hand was shaking.


    ¡°Yes, she raised me. Do you know Mother Segunda?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Yes ¡­ I know her. I left you to her ¡­¡± Jacitha cried. ¡°I¡¯m your mother, Avah. I¡¯m the owner of this ne. I¡¯m Jacintha. This ne was from your father ¡­ the only one in the world.¡±


    Avah couldn¡¯t speak to everyone she heard. Is she the mother? Avah could not think straight because she was so excited, nervous and dizzy. Before he could speak he was already in his mother¡¯s arms. Avah¡¯s tears were already dripping. All the women in the bathroom were wondering what the two of them were doing.


    If she is her mother that she has been missing for a long time, this is probably one of the happiest days of Avah¡¯s life. Jacintha¡¯s body was very hot. The warmth of a mother¡¯s embrace that Avah had long hoped for.


    ¡°Cindy!¡± Call his manager. He saw the two hugging in the bathroom. ¡°Is she really your daughter?¡± Asked another old woman.


    ¡°She is. She really is my daughter, Vicky.¡± Jacintha cried.


    ¡°But you need to be very careful, Cindy. Why don¡¯t you try a parental test? The public will celebrate you when they find out about your child. You try to hide it for so long. What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need a DNA test, Vicky. She is my daughter and I will tell the whole world about her.¡±


    Thirty minutes passed and they were still in the bathroom and their tears did not stop. Noah waited at their seat. She wonders why Avahsts so long. Jacintha and Vicky joined in Avah and Noah¡¯s table.


    ¡°Did you find it?¡± Noah¡¯s birth to Avah. When he saw the two femalepanions, Noah asked, ¡°who are they?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her mother. Are you Avah¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s my husband¡¯s brother.¡± Avah¡¯s quick reply to the mother.

 Chapter 30

    Then they discussed the events of their lives.


    * * *


    After Davien¡¯s operation, he only remembered his wife and how they should go. He threw his protective clothes and he ran to his office. There are fifteen miss calls from Avah around one to two.


    Guilty. He just ditched his wife and his son over career. Over work. Even though Davien knew that his wife would understand him, he still couldn¡¯t help but be angry with himself. If he leaves, there will definitely not be enough doctors there to treat casualties.


    Davien was holding a cellphone as he walked down the hospital hallway. He was trying to call Avah but it¡¯s unattended. He bought a Gatorade from the vending machine inside the hospital. He just noticed that it was already eight o¡¯clock. He also stood for several hours and was in front of the injured patients.


    ¡°Bro. I heard you had a lot of patients this afternoon?¡± Gael asked when he visited Davien in his office.


    ¡°Yeah. I fucking ditched my wife because of them.¡±


    ¡°You love her do you?¡± Gael asked.


    When Alexa heard that, she did not proceed to enter Davien¡¯s office. He was already in the hospital. Davien is still in operation and he is already waiting for it. He brought food for it. She wants to use Davien¡¯s rescue of her three weeks ago as an excuse, so that she has a reason to see her ex -boyfriend.


    ¡°Yes, I love her, Gael.¡±


    ¡°So your n on annulling your marriage with her is off?¡± Alexa¡¯s hearing grew louder when she heard that Davien was nning to annul Avah.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll just n the annulment when we¡¯re still starting. I mean, when I thought I only want the child. But things have changed, Gael.¡±


    ¡°Good for you, Vien. Avah doesn¡¯t deserve to be hurt either. Bro, she is perfect.¡± Gael¡¯s promise. ¡°So, have you burned the annulment papers that you filed?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I always forget about it. Maybe tomorrow.¡±


    Alexa pressed her ear even harder to the door to listen to their conversation. One of the best conversation that she ever heard for the past months.


    ¡°Are you sure its in a ce that Avah can¡¯t see?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s here. In my drawer.¡±


    Avah saw that Davien took the brown envelope. He lifted it in the air and put it back in the drawer. A sweet smile escaped her lips. Now he knows his ace. A n formed in her mind. All he had to do was get ahead of Davien on those documents.


    It¡¯s either she can have the document and ruin their marriage, or she will be a loser forever. Of course she doesn¡¯t like the idea of ??thetter so she needs to get the annulment papers quickly.


    Alexa throws the food in the trash can. No need to woo Davien. Because when he and Avah separate, Davien will go back to her. She¡¯s confident about it.


    Davien is riding his Maybach Exelero going back home and he noticed that there is another expensive car in front of their gate. It¡±s a W Motors Lykan Hypersport that¡±s almost as expensive as its Maybach. Because it blocked the gate, he could not enter his own vehicle.


    He got out of the car and closed it properly. The gate was locked so he snatched the key from his pocket. Earlier on the road he was thinking about how to tell Avah that he didn¡¯t show up and he was truly sorry about it. Now he is wondering who owns the fancy car. It wasn¡¯t Noah¡¯s. Or is it? By just that thought, his anger is rising again. But he also thought that maybe it was his mother, maybe he bought it? Or maybe Mnie? he don¡¯t know. He will only found out if he gets in.


    When the door of the house opened, he immediately called his wife¡¯s name.


    ¡°Avah? Who¡¯s car was that?¡± From the kitchen Avah heard Davien¡¯s voice. She was mixing juice for one and its manager so Avah hurried to do so.


    When Jacintha heard that manly voice, she stands up from the couch in the living room. That must be my daughter¡¯s husband. Jacintha thought when Davien reached the living.


    Davien rolled his eyes and was very surprised to see the veteran actress in the living room of their house. Their eyes met. Davien halted because he never expected the superstar to be there.


    ¡°Ms. Jacintha Castillo? Hi! I¡¯m Dr. Davien Sebastian.¡± Davien approached it and held out his hand. He also shook hands with Vicky.


    ¡°You must be Avah¡¯s husband?¡± Jacintha asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, you know my wife, Ms. Castillo? You must be the owner of the car outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the son. But you can call me mom, mama, mother. Any of that three in your choosing.¡± Cindy¡¯s smile never left her face.


    ¡°Pardon me?¡± Davien says because he doesn¡¯t understand why he addresses such terms.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m Avah¡¯s biological mother, son.¡± Jacintha remarked as she emphasizes the word son to convey that she wholeheartedly epts the son¡¯s wife.


    From the kitchen Avah came carrying three orange juices.


    ¡°Davien, you¡¯re home already.¡± When Avah put the juice on the table, she stroked her husband¡¯s back.


    ¡°Y-yeah ¡­¡± that was the only thing that came out of Davien¡¯s mouth because he couldn¡¯t recover from the shock.


    ¡°I already know my mother,¡± Avah said in her soft voice.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard ¡­¡± He mumbled. When Davien regained consciousness, he quickly confronted his wife. He said, ¡°about earlier? I¡¯m so sorry. There¡¯s so much work at the hospital. I wasn¡¯t able to even hold my phone for a second.¡±


    Jacintha smiled at the sincerity of her daughter¡¯s husband. That¡¯s why Jacintha couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°you¡¯re just like your brother Noah. Kind and caring.¡± That caught Davien¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Noah?¡± he asked. Then he throws a nce at Avah. ¡°Why Noah?¡±


    Avah was reluctant to answer. He said, ¡°s-Noah apanied me to the parenting session ¡­ We met there so he was kind enough to apany me. He was also with me when I met my mother ¡­¡±


    Davien¡¯s jaw clenched. So instead of me, he was there for Avah on important asions? Davien¡¯s inner self barked. But he will not enforce jealousy now. Not in front of his mother-inw.


    So instead of getting angry like what his usual reaction is whenever Noah is mentioned, the only thing thates out of his mouth is, ¡°oh, okay.¡± His face remained neutral as he try to hide his irritation but Avah knew better. She knew the husband and he knew how she felt at the time.


    That night, they talked about a lot of things. Here are just a few of the stories about Avah¡¯s father who is now gone. How the couple met and the most serious issue was about Avah and the mother¡±s work. Jacintha will announce to the world that she has a daughter that she gave birth to when she was just a girl. That she hid for the sake of her career. Davien doesn¡¯t like that because the media will definitely target his wife and he also doesn¡¯t want show business to influence their married life. But he have no say about it. What can she do, dear, she married the son of a superstar.


    When Jacintha and her manager left around eleven o¡¯clock, the two were getting ready for bed. They had dinner with their mother and Davien got into his car.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Avah asked Davien.


    They are in their room. Davien loosened his necktie but he was wearing too much knot here and ma. Avah approached him and he took what Davien was doing. He slowly removed the knot of its tie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry. Noah¡¯s help is for our son.¡±


    Davien wrapped his masculine arms around Avah. She was very tired but she could just feel the heat of her husband¡¯s body as if her tiredness was disappearing.


    ¡°I should be the one. It should be me, Avah. I should be the one with you and the baby. I should be the one next to you when you see mama, but I discarded you and our kid. Will you forgive me?¡± his tone was tender.


    ¡°I love you, Davien.¡± That¡±s all Avah said but for Davien it was the equivalent of a lot of important appointments.


    On the following day, Alexa went to the hospital again. During his time there, the guard and other nurses knew him. He was in the cr and was releasing excess water from his body when he heard the woman¡¯s voice. It has a name and looks like a money problem. He said his mother was ill in the province.

 Chapter 31

    When she exited the cubicle after flushing the toilet, she saw a nurse¡¯s voiceing. She waited for the conversation to end and once it did, she catch the nurse¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Miss, do you need money? I will give you money.¡± Alexa took the five thousand bill and handed it to the nurse. ¡°Is it missing? Here, another two thousand. Just let me borrow your uniform. I¡¯ll surprise my boyfriend. And also help for your mother.¡±


    Because the P7, 000 could not be earned quickly, the nurse epted it in exchange for her uniform. They exchanged clothes. That made Alexa free from roaming around the hospital. It was as if he had been given the privilege to enter any room. But there is only one room that she is aiming for.


    Office of Dr. Davien Sebastian, Emergency Medicine Specialist. Alexa read Davien¡¯s beautiful name taped to her office door. She nced around and when she secured that no one was watching her, she entered the room and quickly took the necessary documents.


    The document was sealed, it was closed so she checked it first.


    ______________________________________


    Republic of the Philippines


    REGIONAL TRIAL COURT


    National Capital Judicial Region


    Man City, Philippines


    Davien B. Sebastian


    (Petitioner)


    ¨C versus ¨C


    Avah D. Rodeo-Sebastian


    (Respondent)


    Civil Case No. 4879


    For: Deration of Nullity of Marriage


    ______________________________________


    When Alexa read all that a big smile shed on her lips.


    ¡°Game is over, Mrs. Sebastian. I¡¯m the winner.¡± Anito. Alexa reced the document with an envelope that looked like it and then came out. She put the face mask on and left the office.


    When she opened the door, her eyes widened when she saw Davien just entering. She diverted her eyes to the floor. It can¡¯t recognize him!


    ¡°What are you doing in my office without my consent?¡± Davien asked disgustedly.


    Though struggling Alexa changed her voice. He said, ¡°I-the patient was asked to get a medical report yesterday.¡± He held the envelope tightly because he was nervous. ¡°I-I¡¯ll be the first, doc.¡± And then Alexa rushed to the hall.


    Davien watched the nurse and thought she was acting weird. When he entered the office he took the annulment paper he thought. Without even checking the contents of the envelope, he burned it.


    The following days, Avah was full of news. Map radio, television, or tabloid is Avah and mother Jacintha the content and hot talk. Jacitha had a press conference and she revealed to the whole world the child she met only a few days ago. Everyone was surprised by the news of the veteran actress.


    There were those who questioned their motherhood but Jacintha released the DNA Test Result of her and her mother who said that Avah was her biological child. The piece of paper silence the whole media and people¡¯s doubt.


    Many also became interested in Avah¡¯s life. Some of the journalists even concluded that the beautiful woman might have followed in her mother¡¯s footsteps. Many are waiting for the news that Avah will enter showbiz but she doesn¡¯t have that in mind. All he wanted was to live peacefully with his family.


    Even Divina and Dani were shocked. Divina and Jacintha quickly got along. They are very happy that their child is staying. In Divina¡±s point of view, the child is lucky because of Avah¡±s kindness, artless and understanding. While on Jacintha¡¯s mind, the daughter is lucky because Davien is alert and thoughtful. Both are perfect couple and soon perfect family with the arrival of the baby boy who is still in Avah¡¯s womb.


    When Davien heard his baby was a he, he was so happy. She really wants the eldest son to be a boy. His first baby will be the protector of their next children. Davien had that in mind.


    They are unaware of theing storm in their lives. Alexa was just silent. She is looking for a perfect timing. He can¡¯t just act, especially now that the news is widespread that Avah¡¯s mother is a superstar. She has to move swiftly, smooth and without a trace.


    Friday night, the four had a drink at Davien¡¯s favorite ce. Romanza became his favorite ce because that was the club where he first met Avah. He w anted to celebrate the identity of his baby with friends gael, Tim and Hirro.


    ¡°I also want to thank you all. If it wasn¡¯t for the nonsense of the three of you that night, I wouldn¡¯t have known my wife.¡± Davien said with a wide smile on his lips.


    ¡°We are very happy for you, bro. And a little bit proud that we were part of your sessful marriage.¡± Gael said.


    ¡°You, Hirro? When are you going to invite Mnie to the wedding?¡± Tim¡¯s fraud.


    ¡°Just wait. I haven¡¯t been answered yet.¡± The threeughed because Hirro had been flirting with Mnie for a long time but they still didn¡¯t be official. Hirro has a history of being a womanizer. Mnie doesn¡¯t want to risk her heart because Hirro might just be like Greg.


    ¡°But honestly speaking, Vien. Now that the public has recognized Avah as Ms. Jacintha¡¯s daughter, surely more men will be attracted to her. Are you prepared about that?¡± Hirro asked to divert the topic.


    ¡°I trust my wife, Hirro. She loves me and I love her. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± Davien answers confidently.


    Alexa wasn¡¯t following Davien this time so when she saw it at the same club, she felt that heaven and destiny were on her side. She was there to get wasted. He was with his bestfriend Charlotte. Charlotte is kind but she tolerates her friend¡¯s madness. He also supported his pursuit of davien. Howe they are really friends so even if what Alexa is doing is wrong, she can¡¯t leave.


    Later, there were women approaching Davien¡¯s table. They asked them if they wanna dance and they all agreed except for Davien. He was left at the table. That was Alexa¡¯s chance to approach her beloved.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Vien ¡­¡± she called his name and she sat in front of him.


    ¡°The fuck are you doing here, Alexa? Are you following me? When are you going to stop your mania?¡±


    ¡°Please. Let¡¯s just talk. Just tonight and I will leave you alone. Just for tonight. Please, Vien.¡±


    ¡°No. We have nothing to talk about. We¡¯re over and I¡¯ll never get tired of reminding you that we¡¯re gone. It¡¯s over. Split. Break. What do you not understand don? Where have you studied?¡± Davien¡¯s spicy stone of the word the ex -bride.


    Alexa stood up and approached Davien. She have tears in her eyes. ¡°I will never bother you ¡­ ever again. I regret letting you go Davien. Please. I will leave you and your wife alone after this.¡± Then Alexa applied her lip to Davien.


    Shocked to what she did, Davien could not move immediately because he was caught off-guard. When he could analyze what was happening he quickly pushed Alexa. He flew in his feet and bursts, ¡°the fuck is with you, woman!¡± that loud shout from Davien earned nces from the people. ¡°Leave me the fuck alone or I will kill you.¡± It was a scary threat and then he stormed out.


    When the three friends saw that they immediately returned to the table.


    ¡°Can Alexa? Stop Davien. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? You¡¯re embarrassed.¡± Tim said as he throw re to Alexa. They looked at the woman like a knife.


    Charlotte quickly approached the friend and sympathized with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay Charlotte. Did you get it?¡± Alexa asked the friend.


    ¡°Yes, what are you up to? Just forget about Vien. Now you got him so mad.¡±

 Chapter 32

    ¡°Over my dead body.¡± He looked at his friend and took out his cellphone. ¡°This is perfect.¡± She smiled devilishly as she stare at the pictures of her kissing Davien.


    Everything is perfect. The annulment paper, the pictures and the timing. Tomorrow morning he will act.


    ¡°Just wait and see Charlotte. I¡¯ll get my reward soon.¡±


    Avah just smiles every time she remembers her husband¡¯s sweetnessst night. Even if he came home drunk, Avah didn¡¯t bother him. Davien almost promised him the whole worldst night, his voice was so gentle, his hug was so warm.


    Avah was about to doundry when she saw her husband¡¯s dressst night. It had a redbel, when she smelled it she realized it was lipstick. Avah just thought it might havee from her husband¡¯s patient.


    Later, someone rang the doorbell at their house. Avah released that.


    ¡°Yes?¡± he asked politely.


    ¡°Delivery for Mr. Sebastian. From the Regional Trial Court.¡± The man reached for the envelope at once.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Avah signed the paper the man was carrying and then went inside again.


    ¡°What? Is it okay?¡± Alexa asked the ordered man.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Oh, here. Thank you?¡± He gave it a thousand pesos and then went away.


    When Avah entered the house, she first stared at the paper. He picked up the cellphone and called the wife. davien¡¯s voice is so sweet. He said he had just finished the operation and he and their son were his inspiration.


    ¡°Someone sent your papers.¡±


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the report I¡¯m waiting for. But I was expecting that to arrive here, not at home.¡± They even exchanged a few tender words until their conversation was over.


    Regional Trial Court? Why would it send Davien? Isn¡¯t that a court? Those were Avah¡¯s questions to herself. To satisfy her curiosity, she opened the envelope.


    Avah burst into tears when she saw this annulment paper. A petition to annul their marriage. He read the papers in full. It contained all the information about their spouse. When they got married, their wedding certificate was attached to the annulment paper. And what was Davien¡±s reason for filing annulment papers.


    COMES NOW petitioner, by the undersigned counsel and unto this Honorable Court, most respectfully alleges:


    1.


    2.


    3.


    4.


    5. In retrospect petitioner and respondent were just marrying each other for the sake of their unborn baby. Petitioner, Mr. Davien B. Sebastian demand for full custody of the child after the annulment because respondent, Mrs. Avah D. Rodeo-Sebastian wasn¡¯t financially stable to support the child.


    6. Petitioner, Mr. Davien B. Sebastian only married respondent, Mrs. Avah D. Rodeo-Sebastian for the legality of the unborn child¡¯s identity. In addition to this, petitioner wanted to protect the child from suffering as an illegitimate child, Also known as born out ofwful matrimony or wedlock.


    Avah could no longer read the papers. Because he will only break his heart even more if he continues to read it.


    Avah cried loudly. Is it all just a lie? When I am born will we also separate? That a whole and happy family is just an imagination? He will also take our son ¡­ if that was his n from the beginning, why did he make me feel that he loved me? Why does all this have to take so long?


    Her tears continued to flow. There seems to be no end. His shoulder was also shaking loudly.


    Avah would agree if Davien had already told her about their legal separation. But why did he take so long? Why does he have to be hurt so much?


    It seemed out of ce when Avah came out of the house. He was holding the annulment paper of his wife. He couldn¡¯t wait for Davien to arrive. She couldn¡¯t wait to hear her husband¡¯s reason. The reason why he had to keep secret about their divorce.


    Avah carried only her wallet and the envelope to the hospital. She was wearing mejo still wet because of sweat and her tears. Everyone in the jeep was staring at him because he was crying. There was an old man who sat next to him and asked if it was okay.


    Despite being hurt, Avah was still able to smile at the old man and say he was fine.


    Avah got out of the jeep. To get to the hospital he had to cross the highway and walk a little more. She is still crying. She is not on her own because of the pain she is feeling. Avah crossed the highway, right there in the pedestrianne.


    It happened so fast that Avah just heard a very loud horn and the sound of a tire that suddenly braked. And the next ones he can no longer remember. All he knows is that people are confusing him and he can¡¯t really see anything well. Those around him were shouting but he could no longer hear them.


    * * *


    Davien is in the main lobby of the hospital. His phone was in his ear. He calls his wife but no one answers. He has been calling it that before. The document that he¡¯s been waiting for arrived at hospital. So he wonders what document came to their house.


    He was pacing back and forth when the ambnce arrived in front of the lobby. She put her cellphone in the pocket of theboratory gown. He has a patient again. He could no longer talk to his wife for long.


    The emergency team get the hospital bed ready. They rolled it to greet the oing patient. They put the woman on the hospital bed from the stretcher that was inside the ambnce. Davien ran towards the emergency door and almost dropped his eyes in shock when he saw that the admitted patient was the wife. There are flowing blood in her thighs.


    ¡°Avah? Avah !! What happened ?! Why is she like ¡­ like this ?! Avah! Avah wake up! Wake up, baby. Please!¡± Davien forgot he was a doctor. He almost lost everything he knew about treatment when he saw Avah in such a situation. This time he wasn¡¯t the Doctor Sebastian everybody admires, he is merely a husband to Avah who is now bloody admitted to the hospital.


    ¡°Move aside, Dr. Sebastian!¡± Another doctor attended Avah because their best doctor seemed to have lost his temper. An elderly woman reced Davien. ¡°Get the operating room ready!¡± Then the male nurses helped push the hospital bed into the operating room.


    Consciously, Davien ran quickly, following the path of those who had apanied Avah.


    ¡°Let me in! Let me in! She is my wife. Let me in !!¡± Davien disappears in front of the closed operating room. Three male nurses prevent Davien from entering. The doctor who operated on Avah told him not to let Davien in. If Davien had been there the operation would definitely not have gone well.


    ¡°Doc, calm down! Dr. Martinez is doing everything to save ma¡¯am!¡± Reminder of one to the nurse. They knew Davien¡¯s wife was inside the operating room.


    ¡°Get off me! Get your fucking hands off me!¡± Davien lost his control to the situation. He¡¯s always been professional. But he could not be a professional at that time. ¡°Let me pass please. My wife and my child are at risk ¡­ I want to save them. Please get off me. I will save my family.¡± Davien cried his whole heart out. He almost begged them. But he can¡¯t really go inside, even if he says he has ess because he¡¯s a doctor.


    Due to the speed of news about Ms.¡¯s son. Jacintha and wife of Dr. Sebastian who was rushed to the hospital, Divina quickly found out. This is what is being talked about throughout the hospital. She heard that Avah was in the operating room so she ran it.


    Divina saw her son. Si Davien. Missing, screaming and most calming of today are five male nurses.


    ¡°Davien ¡­ Davien calm down!¡± Divina cried as she hugged the child.


    ¡°Ma! My wife ¡­ my child. They are inside, ma! I want to save them. I want to save them. They are at risk ¡­ I want to fucking save my family, ma!¡± Davien burst out. She cried so hard. It was the first time his mother had seen him like that.


    Divina started crying too. He felt sorry for Davien and was very worried about his mother.


    ¡°Davien, they¡¯ll be alright. Hush now. They¡¯ll be alright.¡± Divina whispered on his ear as he bit his lower lip to stop the loud sobs. Even if he wanted to cry out loud, he couldn¡¯t. Divina is strengthening for the child.


    ¡°D-Doc, this is what ma¡¯am was using when she crashed. The police are already holding the driver who crashed.¡± A nurse reported.

 Chapter 33

    Davien took Avah¡¯s envelope and wallet that were already stained with blood. When he look what¡¯s inside the envelope, his heart skipped a beat. It was the annulment paper! He already burned it! So why is that there? Then he remembered the most current suspicious event in the hospital. He can only think of one thing. The nurse he saw came out of his office.


    Davien ran to the office where the CCTV cameras footage was visible.


    ¡°Davien! Where are you going ?!¡± Divina shouted.


    Davien reviewed the CCTV footage installed in the hall just outside his office. He saw Alexa there as if listening to the conversation and then it hit him! That was the day and time Gael and I talked about the annulment paper. He also saw Alexa enter the hospital the next day from a CCTV angle. Until it came out of the bathroom in nurse attire.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He said greeted teeth then he left the office. He exited the hospital and quickly drove to Alexa¡¯s apartment.


    Davien gripped the steering wheel too tightly. Almost all the nerves in his hand wille out because he¡¯s gripping on the steering wheel so hard due to his anger.


    When he reached her apartment, he ran to the elevator. His hands were into fist. When the elevator stopped on the floor where Alexa was staying, she knocked on its door.


    ¡°Open the door! Open the goddamn door, Alexa!¡± Davien shouted.


    When Alexa opened her up, the first thing Davien did was strangle her in the neck. Davien never been violent to a woman, but Alexa drives him to his limit. At those times he could afford to kill Alexa.


    ¡°Did you send the annulment papers to Avah? Answer me!¡± Davien shouted at the woman. He crushed her against the wall while chocking her.


    ¡°H-hin-di a-ako m-maka-h-hinga ¡­¡± Alexa said in a broken voice as she tried to remove Davien¡¯s hand from her neck. She¡¯s starting to turn into pale red, tears are alsoing out of her eyes.


    ¡°I told you thest time. I will kill you, Alexa!¡± Davien shouted at the woman.


    ¡°Hey! Let her go!¡±


    If no resident passed by and Davien was not pushed away Alexa would die at his hands.


    Alexa started crying. She seemed to be out of breath if the man who helped her was a secondte. She saw the ming anger in Davien¡¯s eyes. It looks like he was determined to kill her earlier.


    Alexa¡¯s breathing was steady and fast. He fills the lungs with air. Her cries were also loud, she was also trembling with extreme fear.


    Later, Davien¡¯s cellphone rang. Its from his mom. Davien answered that.


    Divina cries next to Avah¡¯s mother Jacintha. Divina called her when Davien left the hospital. Divina was able to say in pieces, ¡°s-she had a miscarriage ¡­ w-the baby is gone, Davien ¡­¡±


    As if Davien transformed into a dangerous beast, he threw the cellphone at Alexa¡¯s side. His phone shattered. A ss from its screen made a long cut in Alexa¡¯s cheeks that bled quickly. Davien was consumed with anger so he destroyed everything he could find in Alexa¡¯s house and when he got tired, he sat on the floor and cried the pain he felt as a father who lost a child.


    It was noon when Avah opened her eyes.


    She was dazzled by the light andfort of the white room. Her mother was on her side. It was still crying yesterday. Avah¡¯s family is all saddened by the loss of her child. And they didn¡±t know how to let him know.


    What happened to Avah quickly spread to the public. The driver of the vehicle that collided with Avah is in jail. He was charged with reckless driving for viting the speed limit and traffic light.


    Divina, Dani and Jacintha watch over him. Noah and Nichs dropped by this morning.


    Davien was settling Avah¡¯s hospital papers. He is always an idiot. She can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to lose the child so fast. He also did not know how to deal with his wife. Now that Avah knows that Davien nned to break up, the guilty is swallowing her brain even more. But it hurts no more to know that your child is gone. That he was not given the opportunity to even touch the child.


    Davien also thought that Alexa would file aint against him for hurting her. For obstructing the Republic Act 9262 also known as Philippine Commission on Women that stated the Anti-Violence against women and children. But Alexa really loves Davien so she can¡¯tin about it. This will only make him even angrier, and when davien gets angry with him the more he will lose his sprouted hope.


    ¡°Mom ¡­ where am I?¡± Avah is still weak. He received a bruise for throwing himself on the road.


    Jacintha was almost thrown back from their seat when Avah regained consciousness. The three of them quickly approached him. They all have tears in their eyes. Avah couldn¡¯t understand why they were crying.


    ¡°Ate ¡­ you¡¯re awake,¡± Dani cried. They all have red eyes and noses. Because of the introduction of them, Avah felt very nervous.


    Avah caressed her stomach. Her heartbeat got stronger because of the nervousness, because she didn¡¯t feel any bulge there. Jacintha have to cover her mouth to prevent her threatening loud sobs. He could not see that the child¡¯s condition was like that. Their tears flowed even more as they watched Avah as if looking for her formerly big belly.


    Avah also started to cry. But she tried to convince herself that the child in her womb was fine. But Avah feels like she¡¯s just fooling herself.


    ¡°A-ang ¡­ a-ang a-anak ko, n-nay? A-it¡¯s okay s-sya, isn¡¯t it?¡± Although Avah was smiling, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Davien was about to enter the room but he stopped when he heard his wife ask where their son was. Her tears fell automatically. Just as he listened to Avah¡¯s sad voice, all the pain wasing back.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? My son is fine, isn¡¯t he? Am I right?¡± That was the beginning of Avah¡¯s very loud crying. He already knew the answer. He would just look at and listen to their grievances Divina, he already knew the answer to the question. Avah¡¯s crying was so loud. He was like a child, like a baby when he was in great pain.


    Avah¡¯s mother hugged her. Jacintha whispers to her son that she is there. That he would survive that tragedy. Dani and Divina do the same. Davien wanted to get in. He wants to sympathize with his wife for the loss of their child but why can¡¯t he move his own foot? He did not know. He doesn¡¯t know if Avah will ept him. He wanted to hug Avah tightly. He wanted to cry as hard as his wife. She wanted to cry with resentment over the loss of their child. But he was unable to get close to his wife.


    Nothing hurts more than Davien¡¯s condition. He is watching his own wife suffer when Avah doesn¡¯t deserve even a bit of it. He watches it alone. She was crying and suffering alone. If only Davien could have taken all the pain.


    He listened to Avah¡¯s every sigh and apanied her to tears. When Avah got tired of crying, she fell asleep. Even when he fell asleep, his little sobs did not stop there. Davien just entered the wife¡¯s room when she was unconscious.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Jacintha didn¡¯t know how to feel about Davien. Should she be mad at him? Or now? Shall Jacintha pity Davien? He did not know.


    Davien watched Avah breathe. He watched it sleep. He just held Avah¡¯s hand.


    When Avah woke up, their family went out first to give the couple privacy. She couldn¡¯t look straight on his eyes. Avah also withdrew her hand from Davien.


    ¡°Come out first. Please.¡± Avah whispered. The tears that dripped from his eyes were granr. But he tried to stabilize his feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Avah. I¡¯m really sorry ¡­¡± Davien said softly.


    Avah was just quiet. He weighs the steps he will take and the next decisions. After a while he said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up,¡±


    Avah bite her lips. He tries not to cry too hard but every time he restrains himself it seems like he wants to cry even more.


    ¡°A-Avah ¡­ why are you saying that? I-I can¡¯t ¡­¡± Davien stammered.


    ¡°Leave me first. I want to be alone.¡± Avah just stared out the window. In the blue sky where the child is now.


    ¡°Avah ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out! Leave me alone!¡± She scream and then she look straight into Davien¡¯s eyes. Avah¡¯s eyes were full of anger and sadness.


    ¡°O-okay ¡­ call me if you need-¡±


    ¡°I need to be alone, Davien. That¡¯s what I need.¡±


    ¡°Okay, a-alright.¡± Davien agreed and left Avah¡¯s room.

 Chapter 34

    He can¡¯t me Avah for acting like that. Because of all that happened, Avah was the most hurt and affected. Every time Davien goes home he feels that the house is worthless if Avah is not there. The once happy ambiance of their home became dull and empty.


    Davien did not know how a week had passed. They buried the unborn baby and Avah named it Angelo. Her little angel. Their little angel.


    Avah¡¯s cold treatment to Davien scares him. She felt that her most feared moment wasing. If she is ignored, Avah wants Davien toe out ore closer to her. But every time the husband leaves, he cries. Repented and only hurt more.


    When Avah was discharged from the hospital, she decided to go to her mother first while Davien did not know that she would be released. Because Avah requested not to let her husband know that. Shortly after Avah was released from the hospital, she first visited her son¡¯s grave. She caresses the beautiful name of the child engraved on the tombstone and cries with all her heart.


    Davien on the other hand, he always stare at his son¡¯s room. She is holding her brand new nipples, clothes, the crib, the toys she and her husband bought for baby Angelo. One night he was there sleeping in the child¡¯s room. He stared at Angelo¡¯s only photo every night. The ultrasound picture of her little angel. Sometimes he is holding the wedding album of his wife. Then her tears would always suddenly fall.


    When Avah arrives at the mother¡¯s house, she doesn¡¯t expect the annulment paper to be in Jacintha¡¯s care. Jacintha saw it just sitting on the chair so she took it thinking it was an important document. Avah picked up that which was now on the mother¡¯s desk.


    When Avah was alone she stared at the papers. As the tears flowed he picked up a ballpen that had just been ced on the bedside table. He signed the annulment paper and cried all night.


    The next morning he sent the paper to the old house. Davien will take care of it.


    ¡°Mom? Can you take me somewhere else? It¡¯s just the two of us. Far far away ¡­¡± Avah said while a few tears were dripping from her eyes.


    Davien is just drinking. Lots of scattered bottles of wine in the house. He feel so sad and wasted. Her life seemed meaningless. Even more so when he received the annulment paper with his wife¡¯s signature.


    One morning he just woke up that Avah was no longer in the country. His life became meaningless on that day onward.


    ¡°I love you too, Davien. I promise we won¡¯t break up.¡±


    Davien always remembers Avah¡¯s promise. Promise until the passage of time is held by Davien.


    ¡°Good morning, Dr. Sebastian.¡± The female nurses greeted Davien as soon as he entered the hospital.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Davien replied to them as he continue walking heading to his office.


    Two years ¡­ two years have passed since Avah left. So much happened in those two years, and almost everything was not good. Davien tried to search for his wife. But it¡¯s really hard to find someone who doesn¡¯t want to search. Davien became a drinker for the first month when his wife left him. His profession was in danger. Davien locked himself in the house. Every day drunk, sometimes visiting the child. When he regained consciousness, he returned to work and was still admitted to the hospital. Will his doctor still let him go? Since then, he has tried to find Avah but nothing. He also visits Mother Segunda every month, specting that his wife may have already visited. Mother Segunda always gives him a word of encouragement and the old nun believes that there is still a future waiting for the two of them.


    And even during those two years, his love for the woman did not fade. He will always love Avah until hisst breath. And when they meet again, Davien will correct everything he did wrong two years ago.


    In two years Avah has changed so much. When they first arrived in Nevada, USA all she did was cry. Jacintha established her own property in Nevada so when Avah asked to stay away, she took it there.


    Although Jacintha wants Avah to go back to her husband, she can¡¯t do anything because she is already hurt. Should the child be the only one who understands and forgives? Avah is always an idiot. he asks the Lord.


    Why is my child still there?


    Is this really what you want?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Is this really destined for me?


    But even so, Avah did not lose her faith in God. Until one day, he woke up wanting to change himself. She asked for Jacintha¡¯s help. And Jacintha taught the child how to get up again. Not as Avah who is always crying, weak and defeated. But a version of her who can stand against bully, who can showcase her own beauty confidently. An Avah that she herself never expected to exist. She be someone else. A woman who wear high heels, elegant dresses, wore make-up, attend parties, style her hair, talk English and work as a magazine model.


    Jacintha¡¯s superstar status made a huge stepping stone for Avah¡¯s beautiful career in the Nevada modeling industry to flourish. Avah is not the type of model who shows off the body. Although he has changed a lot, he has remained conservative. Avah models mostly jewelry, makeup, cosmetics and sophisticated styles of dress. Since the couple disappeared in the Philippines, they have not heard from each other again. They left their life in the Philippines and start anew. They shut media from the country because Avah doesn¡¯t want Davien to know where he is.


    Until the day came when Avah had to return to the Philippines. The death anniversary of her baby Angelo is approaching. She can forget all the pain caused by her ex -husband but she can¡¯t forget that she once became a mother.


    ¡°What if you meet Davien in the Philippines? Are you ready to see him again?¡± Jacintha asked Avah. The mother and daughter were side by side on the first ss airne they boarded back to the Philippines.


    ¡°Do I have to get myself ready, mom?¡± Avah asked in her slight Nevada ent. ¡°If we¡¯re to bump each other again, I¡¯ll take that as God¡¯s will.¡± Avah smiled. The red matte lipstick pasted on her lips look so elegant and ssy.


    She wanted to act cool. But deep within her, she¡¯s shaking in nervousness and fear. Fear of facing her former husband. Because if she did, she might just fall here again and again. Even two yearster, Avah¡¯s ex -husband is still in her heart.


    ¡°Hi, ma¡¯am. Good morning, do you want anything ma¡¯am?¡± A flight attendant approached.


    ¡°Yes, please. Do you have any Italian dishes here?¡± Avah asked the beautifuldy nicely.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. We have Margherita Pizza and Focia Bread.¡±


    When Avah heard thest dish, she thought back to the time Davien suddenly came to her house. She was eating Focia Bread as her dinner, then Davien knocked on her door, she called the food junk as well as her apartment. The dish brought a lot of painful memories to Avah but in the end she preferred the bread.


    Why ¡­ why do I have to love you all these years? I wonder if you are happy with Alexa now. No matter what you r life have be, I will still be happy for you, Davien. And I will always be grateful that I experience to be a mother even for just a short period of time ¡­ Avah¡¯s brain whispered while staring at the blue and white clouds. She feel so close to her baby boy.


    * * *


    ¡°Come on, are you leaving?¡± Gael opened up to her friend when she saw himing out of the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a leave today. I will visit my son.¡± Davien said with sadness in his voice.


    ¡°Oh shoot. Of course!¡± Gael rubbed his forehead because he just forgot how sensitive this day was for Davien. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, bro.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Davien replied with a lonely smile. ¡°Catch youter, Gael.¡±


    Davien exited the hospital and then he drove his Maybach to the cemetery where baby Angelo is buried. On his way he bought arge basket of flowers.


    Almost all types of flowers are present in the basket. Alstroemeria, azaleas, gypsophilia also known as baby¡¯s breath, daffodil, daisy, roses, tulips and many more which costs P2, 000 included the basket.


    Davien also has a customized note tied to the basket holder. He drove his car inside the cemetery and parked it in the parking lot.


    Davien alsominated the ultrasound picture of baby Angelo and produced several copies. He even erged the picture, ced it in arge picture frame and hung it in the living room of his house. He loved his son so much that he didn¡¯t even see him.


    Davien put down the flower he was carrying andid out a pic mat. She also brought baby Angelo¡¯s nipple with milk on it, baby biscuits and fruits. He sat down next to the child and talked to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two years, baby Angelo ¡­¡± Davien lit up the candle. ¡°You could have been one and a half years old now if you hadn¡¯t left us mommy.¡± Then his tears dropped. Every time he think of how happy he felt when he could have had a happy family, Davien couldn¡¯t help but to get emotional all over. ¡°I miss you, and mommy too. I miss you both.¡± He caressed the engraved name of his son. Very nice name.


    Rest in peace


    Angelo R. Sebastian


    In loving memories of Mommy and Daddy


    Davien also caressed the ¡®Mommy¡± engraved on the child¡±s tombstone. He has been alone for two years. He never felt this alone in his entire life. Even if he and his father and half brother agreed, it was still not enough to fill his longing for his mother and father.


    Davien spent two hours in his son¡±s side and he left around 9:25 A. M.


    Just minutester Avah¡¯s car entered the cemetery. She can drive herself to ces now. Because the ss of their vehicles was both high tilted, they did not realize that they had met.

 Chapter 35

    And Avah was looking at the field of grave because she was worried about where the child was lying so she didn¡¯t notice her ex -husband¡¯s car.


    Avah parked her car where Davien parked his. She found her son¡¯s grave in just a minute and she was surprise to see stuffs there. Obviously someone visited. There were meals served, pic matsid out and a flower basket.


    Avah put her basket of flowers beside the first one. He saw the note and read it. As soon as she read the words imprinted on the small note, tears started streaming down her face.


    The note says:


    I miss you, baby Angelo. I love you so much. I love you and mommy forever and ever.


    Your Daddy Davien


    Avah knew that she would cry when she visited the child. But the pain he feels now is still strange. She could have met Davien if she hade earlier ¡­


    ¡°I love you too ¡­ I¡¯ve always been loving you ¡­¡± Avah cried while reading Davien¡¯s letter over and over.


    After visiting his son in the cemetery, the next ce Davien went to was the convent where his wife grew up. Last year he did the same for his son¡¯s first death anniversary. He dropped to church to pray and talk to his son through God¡¯s passage.


    ¡°Son, are you from your son?¡± Mother Segunda sympathizes with Davien alone. He was sitting in the first row of long chairs in the church. He just finished praying.


    ¡°Yes, mother. I visited baby Angelo.¡± Davien turned to Segunda and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure your son loves you very much, son. I also always pray for your reunion. Just let Sister Avah go first. She was hurt so much not only as a woman or a wife, but as a mother. She carried your child in her womb for four months, it¡¯s only natural for a mother to be like that. But son, I know Sister and I know you already know her, she was quick to forgive and I know it¡¯s not over with you. ¡± Segunda¡¯s long mantra.


    They got up to sit down and Segunda apanied Davien to walk along the church hallway. There they in the middle passed while talking.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mother. I will remember everything you said.¡± Davien stopped opposite Segunda.


    ¡°You are in a good mood, son. And all who have a springing heart are blessed.¡± The old Segunda opened his hands. Davien came over here and hugged the nun while being very grateful.


    Avah¡¯s heels created a loud tak-tak-tak sound as she entered her forever home. The convent where he grew up.


    Segunda¡¯s eyes widened when he saw and recognized who the woman wasing, entering the church.


    Whether her dress, walk, her posture, hair, body and her aura were ruined she knew who it was. The child he raised. Avah!


    Segundat¡¯s sweet smile shed and he whispered to Davien, ¡°God is so kind, son. He has heard your prayer.¡±


    Davien slipped out of Segunda¡¯s embrace. She wonders what it says. Then the voice that he¡¯s been missing for so long echoed in the church.


    ¡°Second Mother!¡± Avah called her Mother Superior without knowing that it was herte husband who is hugging the old woman.


    Slowly, Davien turn around. His heart is beating fast, abnormally fast. And when their eyes locked, they both had a goosebumps as excitement overwhelmed both of them.


    ¡°D-Davien ¡­¡± His name slipped her mouth the way she did it two years ago. Poor, tender and full of love.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Avah ¡­¡± Davien mumbled. Shocked. Excited. Nervous. Happy. She no longer knew how to feel. His emotion was in riot, like his heart going crazy.


    Segunda felt the need to wrap the two so to break it he met the woman.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Segunda eximed and hugged the child. They exchanged warm hugs and mejo lost some of Avah¡¯s. Then Segundang said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two first. I can wait.¡± Then she left the two broken hearts alone so they can fix themselves.


    ¡°H-hi! How have you been?¡± Avah forced herself to raise her voice.


    Davien cannot believe what he¡¯s seeing. His wife is in the front. But it has changed a lot.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m fine, i-you? When did you arrive?¡± Davien stammered. Her tongue twisted with the various emotions that engulfed her.


    ¡°Two days ago.¡± Avah keeps her face and voice neutral even when she is having a hard time. ¡°I ¡­ ugh ¡­ I visited Angelo. I did see the ¡­ y-the flowers and food you left.¡± Avah could almost hear the loud beating of her heart pounding inside her rib cage.


    They are a dipa away from each other. They cannot move their feet as if they were nailed on the ground.


    ¡°You were in the cemetery?¡± Davien asked. ¡°You? How are you for the past years?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m good! I¡¯ve started anew.¡± Avah feel so guilty right now. He left without letting Davien know, or without hearing the story or exnation if there was any.


    ¡°G-good for you ¡­¡± Davien only said. He has a lot to say. He has prepared everything he has to say. He is waiting for this time but now that Avah is in front of him, his tongue suddenly recedes.


    ¡°O-okay ¡­ ugh ¡­ please excuse me. I¡¯ll see mother now.¡± Avah smiles at Davien and passes him by.


    Before she could walk away, Davien grabbed her right hand making her gasps in response. The sudden touch of him awakened her buried feelings. Avah is electrified by Davien¡¯s soft and warm hand.


    ¡°Are you keeping a man? W-what I meant was, do you have boyfriend? Or ¡­ or husband?¡± Davien was afraid of what Avah would answer.


    ¡°N-nothing. What kind of question is that.¡± Avah chuckled to hide the awkwardness in her voice.


    Feeling relieved, Davien tightened his grip on his wife¡¯s hand. Then he move closer to Avah. He said, ¡°can we talk please? Have dinner with me. Please, tonight.¡±


    ¡°Y-yeah. Sure. W-where?¡± Her voice is chopped no matter what she does to correct her squirming tongue.


    ¡°On our house ¡­ please. Tonight, seven.¡± Davien plea.


    ¡°A-alright. On your house.¡± Avah corrected the ownership on the ce where they will have dinner. ¡°See you tonight, please excuse me.¡±


    * * *


    Jacintha was overjoyed when her son called and said that she and Davien had met and would meet again tonight. Jacintha really wants Davien for her child but she doesn¡¯t want to take the lead in Avah¡¯s decision because she¡¯s too old for her to interfere.


    Avah get herself ready. He couldn¡¯t understand himself why he felt like this. Twitter mixed with excitement and excitement. She dressed herself like she¡¯s going to a runway and modeling. Feeling over dressed, she changed the dress into a simple A line v-neck pink homing dress with tiered short cocktail skirt. She paired cream white sky high heels that were almost five inches high. She curl her ck hair and made it bouncy.


    By 6:40, Avah had finished her makeup. Just a simple nude makeup. Feeling satisfied on her look, she left her hotel room and took the car key. Avah drove to the house that meant to much to her. The house she used to call home. Avah still remembers the way to get to the house she and Davien used to have.


    Davien look at Divina and Dani¡¯s creation. They set up and cooked dinner for him and Avah. There¡¯s candle light, and fresh flowers, very romantic ambiance. When Davien asked for their help they almost flew to the man¡¯s house to start what they called ¡°Operation Bringing Back The Past¡±. Even if they want to stay at home to see the inw they can¡±t. They have to trust Davien that he will bring them back tonight. So eventually, the mother and daughter left.


    Davien look at his wall clock. It reads as 7:12 P. M. Any moment the husband wille. When someone rang the doorbell, his heart pounded again. For him to join a marathon, his heart is going nuts.


    Davien wore a suit. And when she saw what her husband was wearing, she could not find the right term to describe her unique and rare beauty.


    ¡°H-hi.¡± Avah greeted in her usual tone.

 Chapter 36

    ¡°Hi. You look beautiful.¡± Davien open the door widely.


    ¡°Why, thank you. You look amazing.¡± Avah return thepliment.


    The two entered the house. When Avah scanned the house, she felt nothing had changed here. Then a huge picture of her unborn baby that is hanging on the wall caught her attention. The ultrasound picture of Angelo when he¡¯s four months old in her womb.


    Avah¡¯s foot automatically stepped closer to the child¡¯s picture. Davien watch her stopped in front of the huge picture. He caressed the picture and smiled sadly.


    Davien went next to her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Our baby Angelo,¡± Avah smiled as she continue staring at her little angel.


    Cannot hold his feeling anymore, Davien took Avah¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back to how we used to be, Avah. Please give me a second chance.¡±


    Avah stare at Davien. Her eyes show how bewildered she was to Davien¡¯s request. Avah quickly withdrew her hand.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. Can we just eat?¡± She said, now all conscious and ufortable.


    Before Avah could get away and go to the kitchen Davien took her hand again. He pulled her close as he crushed her body against his. He hugged his wife very tightly. He missed her so much. Davien always misses the warmth of his wife¡¯s body, her smile,ughter, presence, her voice ¡­ everything about Avah he has been longing for for a long time. There was never a day that he didn¡¯t think of the woman.


    ¡°Avah, please. Give me another chance please.¡± He whispered while securing the woman he love in his arms.


    ¡°Davien, get off!¡± Avah used her whole force to push him away. ¡°This is over. I¡¯m going home!¡± She burst out and then aim to walk away but Davien was fast to grip her wrist.


    ¡°This is your home, Avah.¡± Davien raised his voice.


    ¡°This ain¡¯t my home! We are over the moment you lied to me and filed that damn annulment paper!¡±


    Their problem two years ago is now only traded and talked about. The mention of what happened before made them feel like it all happened only yesterday. It was as if their little angel had disappeared just yesterday.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sign the damn paper, Avah! So in legal terms, you are still my wife and you fucking live in this ce!¡± Davien shouted. ¡°You left me! You left me without even hearing my story! Without even knowing what really happened! Then now you¡¯re leaving me again? Do you even love me truly? Do you think all this time I¡¯m having fun with life? I¡¯d ¡°been searching for you! But you try to stay away, Avah. And every time you walk away, I try to pick every broken piece of me. But I can¡¯tplete my personality because you aren¡¯t here.¡± Davien¡¯s tone dropped as it started when he ran away with his tears.


    Seeing him cry made Avah feel bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn the me on me, Davien. And don¡¯t even question my love for you because all of that is true!¡±


    ¡°If you did love me you wouldn¡¯t leave me without a toothache. I¡¯m like a fool waiting for you here, Avah.¡±


    ¡°You gave up on the two of us Davien! You gave up on me and you never visited me when I went with mom!¡± Remembering the days that Avah waited for the husband at the mother¡±s door bring her to the edge. He also cried non -stop.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give up, Avah. I gave you space because you said that is what you needed. I didn¡¯t give up, the right term is you shut me out.¡±


    ¡°Because you lied to me! That¡¯s why you were so sweet to me the night before the ident because you were guilty of cheating on me!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t know that Alexa was with you the night you came home drunk? I know everything Davien. And seeing you kissing with that whore broke my heart. And so I gave you the freedom that you needed. That you wished for from the very beginning. So don¡¯t me me for everything that happened between us. ¡±


    Right after Avah sent the annulment paper to Davien she received another brown envelope. Inside was pictures of her husband with Alexa. Printed and super clear that they are kissing. Alexa sent those. She retaliated against Avah when Davien hurt her.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Avah said firmly and then turn around.


    ¡°Without even listening to me ?!¡± Davien remained standing on his spot. He watched his wife walk away. ¡°If you leave now we¡¯re over, Avah. If you take that door, you¡¯ll surrender to the two of us.¡±


    Avah halted. Tears flowing in her eyes. He closed his eyes tightly and opened the door and went out. Davien no longer chased after his wife. That was her decision and he respects her even if it hurts him so much.


    Davien sat down dejectedly. He did not expect that to happen. He thought he saw something in her eyes when they met at church. Now it really is over. They are already broken.


    As Avah walks out she cries out loud. She stopped at her tracks and looked at the couple¡¯s house. She waited again. She waits for Davien toe out the door to chase her. It¡¯s like the wait he did two years ago.


    ¡°If you take that door, you will surrender to the two of us¡±


    He heard it over and over. It¡¯s as if the things they argued before are just sinking in. Only now does he understand Davien¡¯s point. Only now did he understand that they had suffered for two years because he had not given Davien a chance to exin himself.


    Avah took off the high heels she was wearing and ran back home. When she entered the house, she heard a very loud shout from the kitchen. Simultaneously with Davien¡¯s shout were loud crashes and shattering sounds.


    Davien broke the dinner date prepared for them. For what else? It is useless.


    Avah reached the kitchen and she covered her mouth when she saw that the kitchen utensils werepletely destroyed. She also saw lots of wasted foods, flowers, candles scattered and feel bad. Davien did that for her but he let anger control him.


    Davien did not know that the husband had returned. So when he broke the whole kitchen he sat to one side and cried quietly.


    He was crying like that when a warm feminine pair of arms wrap him. Avah hugged tightly the husband who now had a wounded hand due to the loss made. She sat on hisp, both of her knees are on the other side of Davien¡¯s thighs.


    His head buried on her chest as Avah mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry ¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, Davien ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry ¡­ I love you, and I can¡¯t leave you again. .. please forgive me. ¡±


    Davien¡¯s silent cry be loud. He wrapped his hand around Avah¡¯s body and hugged it tightly.


    ¡°You came back ¡­¡± Davien cried.


    ¡°Yes, I came back. I thought I could turn around and get away from you. But I can¡¯t because all those years, I am still loving you. And I¡¯m still hoping that you feel the same way about me. And I¡¯m here right now asking for forgiveness because I gave up. I became weak so we lost our child and that¡¯s why we broke up. ¡± Avah cried on Davien¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Davien! I let you suffer alone when I could haveforted you. I stayed away from you. I was angry with you. I love you so much that is why the pain I¡¯m feeling became anger. But I see you every day I thought. That we would have been a happy family if I had just been stable ¡­ I love you, Davien. All this time, my love for you stayed the same. ¡± Avah poured out all the remorse she had done.


    He didn¡¯t know why he just now thought he was one of the reasons why they were broken. Maybe because she learned how to set her pride high. Or maybe because she was blinded by anger. Whatever the reason it doesn¡±t matter anymore because all she wants is to stay by her husband¡±s side.


    ¡°I love you, Avah. Only you and I will swear to cherish you, just give me another chance.¡±


    Avah moved slightly away from her husband. And his answer was that he introduced her with a warm kiss.


    ¡°I love you too, Davien. I love you so much. And for the second time around, I¡¯m promising that we will never be set apart.¡± Avah reiterated a promise made two years ago.


    Davien caught her lips once again and devour it like he wasn¡¯t promised tomorrow. He¡¯s satisfying himself for two years of craving for Avah.


    Davien snaked his hand on Avah¡¯s nape as he pull her closer for the kiss that he¡¯d been wanting in his every dream. Avah can kiss now unlike before. Davien kept thinking. Is there another man who can kiss his wife? The thought was unbearable. He doesn¡¯t like the idea of ??somebody else kissing his wife because she belonged to only one person and that is Davien.


    They both angled their head for a better ess. Moving in sync and union as Avah grabbed a fistful hair of her husband. Tugging it and pulling it because of the mind blowing kiss. They let their tongues y with each other, taste every skin on of their lips. They can¡¯t stop missing each other seconds by seconds. It¡¯s been two years. And the attraction between them wasn¡¯t dead. It was just sleeping, but there¡¯s no reason to hold back now.


    They know that it¡¯s their time. And they wouldn¡¯t let anythinge to their way. No. This time they¡¯ve grown stronger, wiser and their marriage be unbreakable.


    ¡°I missed you ¡­ so much,¡± Avah breathed out when they broke the kiss. Both are panting and breathing fast. She leaned her forehead to his. The bridge of their noses are touching and they can smell each other¡¯s fragrant breath.

 Chapter 37

    Davien also could not feel the wounds inflicted at that time because his mind was busy with the wife he had long dreamed of touching and kissing again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away, Avah.¡± Davien said like his words are irrevocable. He pulled his wife closer again and crushed her with his warm kiss.


    He¡¯s hungry for more. His urging needs for Avah will never end. Only she have that spell which send Davien wild and crazy. They both keep their tongue in motion and it touches urgently. Davien slowly slides his tongue into Avah¡¯s mouth. He move it around her tongue a bit to show that he is feeling bold.


    Avah reciprocate Davien¡¯s actions so they¡¯re not just kissing a limp tongue, and the desire between them rose up pretty quick.


    Davien¡¯s hands are in Avah¡¯s nape while the other one was squeezing and massaging her beautiful smooth thighs. While busy kissing, his hands move upwards underneath her beautiful dress. Davien traced thecy underwear of his wife. Short and very soft fabric that feels so good on his hands.


    Finding out that she ain¡¯t wearing anything aside from thecy underwear turn him very on. The strength of his desire to im his wife was stronger than their first time. It¡¯s like he¡¯s on drugs. The two years feels so lonely and cold and Davien was trying to feed his craving that only Avah could fill.


    They wouldn¡¯t feelfortable if they did that in the kitchen so Davien stood up. He lifts Avah¡¯s full weight. No one knows how they ended up on the living room sofa because the two were busy with the kiss they had long been waiting for and dreaming of tasting again.


    Davienid Avah in the quite huge sofa. He¡¯s never been this thankful that the sofa is spread out the way he feels grateful about it right now. He stayed on top of her. Avah is receiving his full weight because it has run here. Their lips never set apart. They keep the fire alive and burning minute by minute. They sucked each other¡¯s lips like a hungry baby who gets to eat from the mother¡¯s breast for the first time after whole day.


    Because Davien was able to run after Avah, he didn¡¯t have to squeeze her neck anymore. Instead, he busy his hands in unbuttoning his sleeve, he helps Avah get rid of her dress. Avah wee every thrust of his tongue dly. Davien have to break the kiss so he can undress properly. And once he removed his sleeve, he tossed it in the air.


    His body never changed. His big arms are still there, his abs that he can be proud of to call summer body at any season, his muscr biceps, the broadness of his shoulder. He is still very shy.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Davien grabbed the edge of Avah¡¯s dress and then took it from hugging her body. She let Davien do the work, she just put her hands in the air like a child running to the father to undress because he was going to take a bath. After she was out of that little dress of hers she was just left in her undergarments suit. Her breast was back to it¡¯s average size. She used to be pregnant so it¡¯s bigger. She wore a push up bra so her breasts were almost touching.


    Davien stared at her for a minute. She has a very curvy body. Her skin was also very white, smooth, soft and fragrant. Wanting and urging for more, Avah pulled the husband for another hot kiss that they would never get bored of.


    Davien unbuckled his belt, he tried his hard to take his pants off without parting from Wife¡¯s lips. When fully naked on top of her, the woman was the one who took off her clothes. When both of them ain¡¯t wearing anymore, his kisses went down. It goes down her neck, then to her cor bone, down to her breast giving equal pleasure to her taunt nipples. Then to her belly where his son lived for four months. Even tho Avah was biting her lips to prevent herself from making loud moans and cries there was an infiltrating padin growl. Then Davien crawl back to Avah and imed her lips.


    Before thrusting himself inside of his wife, Davien whispered huskily, ¡°this is what I always been thinking for the past two years ¡­ you underneath me, making love with me and only me because you are mine, only.¡± Then Davien take her with one smooth prating thrust. Avah¡¯s tightness feels like he¡¯d never been there before.


    Avah weed his every thrust. Weing whatever pace he take and soon, they¡¯ve reached the edge of their climax.


    ¡°I thought you really left.¡± Davien whispered after they had sex. Avah made her husband¡¯s arm a pillow as theyy on the sofa without any covering. The only thing covering their naked bodies was their clothes.


    ¡°I thought I can ¡­ but I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t leave you.¡± Avah¡¯s confession.


    ¡°Thank you foring back, Avah. For giving me another chance.¡± Davien kissed his forehead.


    Avah took Davien¡¯s hand and caressed the wounds on his hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he said that the reference was to the wound.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s nothingpare to my past two years without you.¡± Davien remarked.


    ¡°My past two years was hell too,¡± Avah continued massaging Davien¡¯s knuckles.


    ¡°Do you want to hear what I got to say?¡± Davien asked.


    ¡°I believe in you. You don¡¯t have to say anything, Davien. Its our past. Let bygones be bygones. What matters to me is you and our future.¡± Avah looked up at the husband and kissed him on his cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re an angel, Avah ¡­ my angel.¡±


    The two were still talking when suddenly the phone rang in the living room. Because the phone was only on her head, Avah handed it to her.


    Divina was on the other line, ¡°What¡¯s the news son? Did you win her back? Did she like dinner? What did she say when your brother and I set up?¡±


    Avah made a smooth chuckle while looking at her husband who was now ashamed of what the mother was saying.


    ¡°Yes, ma. Davien win my heart back.¡± Avah replied inw. A moment passed until all Avah heard was that she and Dani were shouting. ¡°Because you¡¯ve always been upying a special room in my heart.¡± Avah whispered to the wife.


    Alexa is so obsessed, she¡¯s so into Davien which is not very healthy anymore. Although Davien didn¡¯t end up with Alexa, she still feel happy. Because for her, it¡¯s better that Davien stayed alone forever if he doesn¡¯t have someone to be with. She seeded in wrecking her marriage with Avah and she was really the happiest woman when she found out that Avah had left the country and left Davien.


    What a goddamn loser ¡­ That¡¯s what Alexa always says to Avah in her mind. He is a loser. She didn¡¯t even have a hard time believing Avah, it didn¡¯t even fight her and that makes it easier for Alexa to seed.


    Now he goes to the studio where he has been working for a long time. Thework where she works for was one of the biggestwork in Philippines. She¡¯s a model and she is endorsing Philippine cosmetics and beauty products. Being a model is the reason why she didn¡¯t want to get pregnant when she and Davien were still engaged. She is so obsessed to her curves and always conscious to her body.


    Now the management called him. He feels that he will be promoted as a brand ambassador. She¡¯s been chasing that position for so long. Apart from the fact that he will be given more endorsements, his publicity on television will be more frequent either nationwide or internationally. Olivia is her co -worker and she secretly envies her because Alexa has been in thework longer but the girl became a brand ambassador even earlier.


    ¡°You are half an hourte!¡± Thanks to Alexa when they were gay boss. Alexa even put on make -up and chose a nice dress so shested. ¡®It¡¯s a girl stuff¡¯ she said without even realizing that she¡¯s risking her career by often beingte.


    ¡°Calm down, Sir Mandie.¡± Alexaughed. She sat down in the chair facing the boss¡¯s desk. ¡°Are we going to talk about my promotion?¡± Alexa crossed her legs. Her eyes were sparkling with excitement.


    ¡°Alexa, can you hear yourself?¡± Because of the gay the boss is frank it when speaking. ¡°You think you¡¯ll get the promotion with that attitude? The directors areining that you are alwayste! The photographer reported that you do what the fuck that you want and you¡¯re literally asking me now about a damn promotion?¡± The boss¡¯s eyes zed over.


    ¡°I make money for them, what are they doing?¡± Alexa¡¯s answer was firm.


    Mandie sighed. He really can¡¯t stand the model¡¯s behavior anymore.


    ¡°All of your endorsement pulled out the contract. You¡¯re gone, Alexa. You¡¯re sinking. And I called for you to say that we¡¯re not going to renew the contract.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes widened when she heard the reason why she was called. The shape of his foot also changed.


    ¡°No way! You can¡¯t do that to me! I¡¯ve been with thepany for a long time! I¡¯m your money maker!¡± She snapped.


    ¡°It used to be, Alexa. You¡¯re old and we need something new, someone fresh. You no longer fit in here.¡±


    ¡°And you think you can find someone better than me? Hah!¡±


    ¡°We just did, Alexa.¡± Mandie replied. Just on queue their new brand ambassador entered.


    She wore a red tight dress and I could see the curve of her very beautiful body. Her lips were shining red, her hair was tied high, her ck stiletto heels open toe,ce up strappy look so perfect on her porcin skin. She¡¯s cat-walking like she¡¯s a beauty queen. Alexa looks at her feet first, then slowly, her eyes goes up and up until she recognizes who it is.


    ¡°Darling, Avah!¡± As Mandie¡¯s face changed. Its smile is so wide. He stood up from sitting on his chair and approached Avah for a kiss. ¡°You look great! I mean, beyond great! You really are meant to be a superstar just like your mother.¡±


    Avah smiled at Mandie. Her red lips looks so plump and beautiful.


    ¡°Thank you so much for inviting me, Sir Mandie. I don¡¯t expect to received a call from you, especially when I just arrived from Nevada.¡± Alexa looked like air because if the two exchanged words, it was as if she was not in the room.


    ¡°I need to act fast. When others are full of youing, they will probably get on their knees to get you. I¡¯m so honored that you epted my offer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir Mandie. I will be a responsible brand ambassador.¡± Avah replies.


    When Alexa heard what position was given to Avah she stood up from the stand.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Brand ambassador ?! Are you really giving the position to her and not me? Eh what does that know about modeling ?! And what are you wearing Avah? Why don¡¯t you go back to church? That¡¯s where you fit in. Just pray all day! ¡±


    Avah look at Alexa from head to toe. Seizing the same woman who made her life in chaos. Avah twitched the side of her shiny red lips.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Ms. Torres!¡± Avah greeted as if she had just seen Alexa. ¡°That was actually my n at the very first ce but Sir Mandie needed me. How can I reject someone who asked for help?¡± Avah pouted.


    Her ent and the way she speak in English elegantly made Alexa triggered. Alexa gripped on Avah¡¯s arms, her eyes zed. ¡°Why did youe back ?! Ha? Maybe you came back to cause trouble, no?¡±


    Avah smirk and she shakes Alexa¡¯s hands off her arms. He brought his own face to Alexa¡¯s then whispered, ¡°whatever my reason is, it¡¯s non of your business.¡±


    When the security guard Mandie called arrived, she immediately picked up Alexa.


    ¡°Send that crazy bitch out! Don¡¯te back here, Ms. Torres. You are no longer needed.¡± Mandie said while looking at Avah. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m so sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay sir. Not a problem to me.¡±


    ¡°Let me go! I can get out!¡± Alexa¡¯s struggle. She is a truly scandalous woman. An embarrassing person. ¡°All right! You have the brand ambassador position, Avah! I don¡¯t even want it! You, Mandie! You will regret treating me like a trash! More people are waiting for me outside. I was just waiting for you to let me go for you. to others. ¡± The security guards dragged Alexa out of the office, but before she could leave, she shouted first. He said, ¡°you¡¯re both useless !!¡±


    When the security guard pushed him, they shouted at him, ¡°don¡¯te back here, madman!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely noting back jan! Go to hell assholes!¡± Alexa caressed her arms that were red from the tightness of the guards¡¯ grip. She picked up her cellphone and called the owner of a beauty product. He recently rejected the offer because he said the name of the endorser was too small. She feels proud of herself and she doesn¡¯t think that the time wille when she will lose her career.


    When the person she contacted answers, she quickly said, ¡°hi! Is your offer about the endorsement still on? I¡¯m bored because I¡¯m here at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because we saw the bad rate of directors and photographers about you. The deal is off. Don¡¯t call us again.¡± Then the phone rang.


    He also called otherpanies he rejected and all of them did not ept him. The phone always puts him down.


    Alexa waited for Avah toe out of the building. And when she saw that Mandie had actually delivered her, she got out of her car. He approached it and was about to tweak it when Mnie stopped him. Mnie is also waiting for Avah who she deliberately apanied because they are going somewhere else. All this time she was watching how the mistress would drive Alexa away, and Mnie enjoyed every second of her suffering.


    Mnie pped Alexa hard left and right causing her to turn her head and hair to cover her face.


    ¡°There, Alexa. Awakening. You can thank meter and you are wee in advance.¡± Mnie raises an eyebrow at the woman who is now simmering in anger.


    ¡°Is this some kind of revenge, Avah? What kind of nun are you going to be ?!¡± Alexa¡¯s hill.


    Avah raised her perfectly defined eyebrow as she step forward. Alexa didn¡¯t know who withdrew from any fight but that time, she stepped backward because of the approach that Avah was making.


    ¡°This ain¡¯t revenged, Alexa. This is a karma. A bad karma for all the bad things that you¡¯ve done to hurt me and other people. You are pathetic.¡± Even though Avah¡¯s voice was weak, Alexa still felt anger with her every word.


    Avah backed away and before Mnie could finally back away, she barked first, ¡°fuck off, whore!¡± Mnie raised her middle finger and then she flipped her hair before leaving Alexa at her lowest.


    ¡°You know Alexa, she¡¯s really a ve of Satan. So maybe she won¡¯t die because even in hell she can¡¯t handle her demonic behavior.¡± Mnie sighed when they arrived at the coffee shop she built a year ago.


    ¡°Hey, that was harsh.¡± Avahmented. Even though he has changed a lot, he still doesn¡¯t want to step on other people. Whatever Alexa is going through now Avah is out there. He didn¡¯t think of revenge because he didn¡¯t grow up like that. She believes that what Alexa is going through ispensation for all the evil she has done. And she also believed that others charge karma.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten. You¡¯re still a nun.¡± Mnie chuckled. And to forget the bad vibe brought by Alexa¡¯s name, she decided to divert the topic. ¡°By the way, when are you nning to tell me that you and Davien have settled? If I haven¡¯t watched the news, I¡¯m the only one who won¡¯t know. You¡¯ve been sleeping on me, honey. Are you really my best friend? ? ¡± Mel pouted.


    ¡°And about that, I¡¯m so sorry Mel. I was nning to tell you but mom was fast to spread the word. Everything happen so fast. Just like in a blink of eye.¡±


    ¡°Double Espresso and Short Mhiato, ma¡¯am.¡± Mnie¡¯s employee said when they brought two coffees.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Avah smiled to the waitress. She used to be a waitress so she wanted to reciprocate with a smile for her hard work. The she grabbed her double espresso and sipped it. ¡°How are you for the past two years?¡±


    ¡°Normal. No excitement. But look at you, you changed a lot. But of course for the better.¡±


    ¡°I just learned to dress and speak English. Over all, it¡¯s still me. The Avah you know from yesterday.¡± Avah let out a smallughter. ¡°You and Hirro? What¡¯s new with you?¡±


    The mention of his name bring loneliness to Mnie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I think we are both happy on our own lives.¡± The friend asked.


    ¡°What? You mean you¡¯re already separated?¡± Avah asked in surprise.


    ¡°No. We didn¡¯t separate because nothing really happened to us. He just gave up pursuing me. But it¡¯s okay! I¡¯m okay. That¡¯s really how life is. Someone will leave, and then someone will get in. Vice versa. ¡±


    Suddenly the ambiance at their table darkened. Avah can tell that Mnie was really hurt by what happened to the two of them and Hirro.


    ¡°Is there really no chance?¡± Avah held Mnie¡¯s hand and then gave it a light massage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Avah! You¡¯re making me cry, eh.¡± Mel tried to smile butter on ended up crying andughing all at once.


    Mnie and Hirro tried. But they have different habits. Hirro wanted to enjoy his bachelor life, Mnie was still afraid to enter into another rtionship. Until they are confused and one day they both wake up as if they no longer know each other. There¡¯s so many things happened. Avah felt a little sorry for her friend because she was alone when it happened. So to entertain herself, Mnie just set up a business, which is a coffee shop that is so far profitable.


    Avah invited Mnie to their outing thising weekend. It¡¯s a family outing on both sides with Davien. He didn¡¯t tell Mnie that it was a family outing because he might not have gone yet because he might be led by shame.


    * * *


    By 9:00 sharp in the morning, Mnie arrived at Avah and Davien¡¯s house. He only took a taxi because until now he was still saving to buy a car. Mnie was even surprised because when she arrived there she and Noah were the only ones waiting. He will be going on a family outing.


    The family greeted her and weed her warmly. They were all ready to leave. Only Noah is really missing. Noah lives on his own, while their father Nichs is epted back by Divina. Yes, they are old for the second time but they don¡¯t want to hurt themselves if this is what their hearts are screaming for.


    Davien and Noah weren¡¯t so close but the tension between them was gone. Fortunately, Noah was not able to admit to Avah his attraction back then. Coincidentally they would definitely need three. Until now that secret was only between their siblings and they both decided to bury it along with their horrible past.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me it was a family outing! I feel like I¡¯m a cat. I can¡¯t go anymore?¡± Mnie whispered to Avah.


    They were talking at the porch where all their luggage was ready. Davien suddenly appear at Avah¡¯s side. He hugged her from her back and he rested his chin on his wife¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s the conversation about?¡± Davien groaned.


    ¡°Nothing. Just some sort of girl stuffs.¡± Avah answered equally sweet.


    The two kissed in front of Mnie who she denied.


    ¡°Get a room, you two. I¡¯m having a goosebumps.¡± Mnie said in horror. They are too sweet. He can¡¯t.


    Avah and Davien chuckled. Exactly, a car stopped in front of their open gate. It was Noah. He blew his horn before getting out of the car.


    It¡¯s been two years and the first andst time he met Mnie was when he invited her to his condo unit. Noah had moved permanently so he suddenly disappeared from the condominium.


    ¡°Mom! Dad! Aunt Cindy, Big Brother Noah is here!¡± Dani shouted at the adults in the living room and talking.

 Chapter 39

    Noah walk towards Avah and Davien. He¡¯s been handsome ever since but it seems like it¡¯s only now that Mnie will appreciate it. Howe only Hirro was handsome in his eyes before so he couldn¡¯t see what Noah had.


    ¡°Avah, it¡¯s so great to see you back!¡± Noah gave Avah a sisterly hug and then he acknowledged Davien calling him, ¡°bro!¡±


    ¡°Sup. What took you so long?¡± Davien asked. He doesn¡¯t let go of Avah¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I had a t wheel. I fixed it first.¡± Noah¡¯s reason. Then Noah look at Mnie. ¡°Who is she?¡±


    It was only then that Mnie realized. She didn¡¯t notice that she¡¯s checking him out.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Checking him out? No ah! You¡¯re really stupid Mnie. Checking out, checking out. Can¡¯t you just be starstruck? Mnie undergoes a conversation with her inner-self. But in all fairness, Davien¡¯s race is really handsome and beautiful. She admittedter on.


    ¡°You already met her before, my friend, Mnie. She live on the condominium where you stayed.¡± Introduce Avah.


    ¡°Really? Shame on me for not remembering such beauty. Hi, Noah.¡± Mnie didn¡¯t know why she was suddenly embarrassed. Is it because Noah indirectly said he was beautiful or because he smiled at him?


    ¡°I know your name, we already met. There¡¯s no need for formality.¡± Mnie refused Noah¡¯s hand.


    Because that¡¯s also where he and Avah came from, the attraction between the two didn¡¯t get through Davien¡¯s eyes. Adn then a n formed on his mind.


    After locking all the possible entrances and exits of their house, everyone boarded his car.


    Avah, of course ride with Davien. While Nichs was driving the Toyota Coro ALT15 in which Jacintha, Dani and Divina were riding.


    ¡°Mnie to Noah you ride.¡± Davien said.


    ¡°H-ha? Can you just go with me?¡± Mnie replied.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re loose.¡± Adapted by Avah.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. I don¡¯t bite. I only bite woman of my picking, you are not my type.¡± Noah¡¯s proud promise.


    ¡°Hah!¡± Mnie was just blown away by Davien¡¯s brother¡¯s arrogance. Noah smiled at Mel like he¡¯s trying to tease her while Mnie shot Noah a deadly stare. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s do this!¡± Mnie pulled out her mini luggage and got into Noah¡±s car.


    Avah and Davien were caught because they were the ones who closed their gate.


    ¡°I hope you just put Mel here,¡± Mejo said sadly in her husband¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Trust me, babe. Mnie and Noah will thank meter. Besides, I want you to be single. It¡¯s like killing two birds in one stone.¡± Davien winked at Avah then he stole one quick kiss from her lips before they follow the two cars ahead of them.


    50: Starting All Over Again


    The whole family stayed at Siargao for one whole week. Siargao is one of the pride inds of the Philippines because of its beauty and its tear -shaped ind. At that time they had no other thought but to rx and feel the very fresh air and listen to the strong pounding of the waves.


    There¡¯s no work to be worried about, there¡¯s no Alexa who always ruins everything because she doesn¡¯t have the ability yet. Because he is a shopaholic, he has not saved any money. No one epts him anymore because of his bad reputation. Until she ended up selling her condo unit, her car, her jewelries and until she sank into debt. He also couldn¡¯t contact his friend Charlotte because she seemed to be hiding and avoiding him.


    Everything he thought was his friend suddenly disappeared like an exploding bubble. It¡±s strange that destiny actually reciprocates.


    They had a great time vacationing in Siargao. Avah has tried almost every water sports game with Davien. They went kayaking, skiing, kitesurfing, scuba diving, snorkeling, windsurfing and many more that they are yet to discover.


    Even Divina and Nichs seemed to go back to being teenagers in sweetness when they always talked and looked at each other. Dani and Jacintha on the other hand are very fond of roaming around taking pictures and buying remembrances like shirt, key chain and other stuffs. Noah and Mnie, on the other hand, are always fighting like dogs and cats. A fight with a mixture of flirting. Noah always initiates the argument and every time Mnie gets angry she will stare at him with a goofy smile on her lips. Without even noticing, their attraction to each other is gradually growing.


    About Avah and Davien, they are inseparable. They were together in everything, in eating, walking around, even in the chair they could not be separated.


    There is also no media following them. They then feel as if they are in paradise without knowing the word problem.


    In the evening the couple does not participate in family activities. They would rather lock themselves in their cabin and just made love whole night until dawn. Even though they¡±ve been doing intercourse every night for three weeks they really can¡±t avoid it. They fill two years of bereavement.


    It was only the eighth night that they left the room. They all are circling around a bonfire. No one knew that Noah could y the guitar. Every time Mnie looks at him, she can¡¯t help but be stunned by it. He look so damn hot and handsome while ying guitar. Everyone is just jamming. A perfect, rxing and calm ambiance for all. A quite night. All they could hear was the pounding of the waves, the wind pounding their skins and the sound of the guitar Noah had just rented.


    ¡°It¡¯s so rxing ¡­¡± Avah mumbled as she was inside her husband¡¯s arms and watching Noah y the guitar.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ there¡¯s no heavenly more than this.¡± Davien said and kissed Avah¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Davien, when are you going to give us grandchild?¡± Nichs asked. They¡¯re still in the process of fixing their father-son rtionship but because Davien is getting used to his father¡¯s presence, he has also learned to forgive. Avah was one of the reasons how Davien forgave the father. He will be forever grateful for his wife.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, hija. Even with my grandson I want to make up for it.¡± Jacintha groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m the godmother! I volunteered.¡± Mnie squealed, so that she could turn her focus not only to Noah.


    ¡°We¡¯re working on it, guys. You just have to wait maybe a little longer. I will try my hardest to get my wife pregnant.¡± Davien cheated on Avah so he received a pinch on the side. ¡°Ouch!¡± Heined to his wife.


    ¡°Maybe I volunteered to be the godfather too. I can bear to be Mnie¡¯s partner in his baptismal day.¡± Noah remarked and he finished the song.


    Mnie look at him. With Noah¡¯s hard scratching and teasing, he fell even more into it. Maybe his decision not to give his heart to Hirro was right because Noah was meant to take care of it.


    After an hour of talking, they went to his cabin. Davien let Avah get in first because he stayed outside to answer the call from work. After the call, he gets in. After closing the door, Davien took off his clothes because their clothes were full of sand.


    Avah has a little gift for her husband. He took it out of his bag. It is wrapped in small cardboard. Davien hadn¡¯t even worn a T-shirt when Avah wrapped her hand around her husband¡¯s handsome body.


    A sweet smile escaped his lips. For him, it was as if he was still floating in the air with great joy. There will always be a rainbow after the rain.


    ¡°Avah, I¡¯m dirty and sweaty.¡± Davien said that until now he has turned his back on his wife.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t love you because you were clean. I love you because you are Davien.¡± Avah whispered.


    Davien removed his wife¡¯s hand from his naked body and faced it. His beam is way too big for his face. His eyes are glowing with too much love.


    ¡°And I love you because you are Avah.¡± Davien bowed and hugged his wife tightly. ¡±


    They remained huddled for several minutes. No one speaks. They can only hear their breath. Then Avah said, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±


    Davien stepped away slightly to look at Avah with her gentle face.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Avah handed over the small box and Davien epted it. He stare at it first. ¡°What¡¯s on it?¡±


    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Big smile Avah said.


    ¡°I was wondering why I suddenly feel nervous.¡± He admitted after a soft chuckle. ¡°Did you buy it? You shouldn¡¯t have bothered buying me gifts, Avah. You are enough.¡± Davien hugged his wife and gave her a kiss that was overflowing and full of love.

 Chapter 40

    When their lips parted they stared at each other. Their eyes speak how much they love each other.


    ¡°Open it.¡± Avah whispered still staring into her husband¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a mini annulment paper right?¡± Davien was still cheating.


    ¡°Just open it.¡± He ordered again.


    Davien takes his hands off Avah and he breaks the wrapper of the small box. She looks like a ne. When the wrapper broke he opened the box. She was exposed to a pregnancy test with two red stripes. Davien stood frozen. He was suddenly stunned by his wife¡¯s gift. He couldn¡¯t speak, he couldn¡¯t move because of the excitement and shock.


    ¡°Does this mean ¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ll be a daddy again. I¡¯m three weeks pregnant.¡± Avah¡¯s tearful interview.


    While holding the pregnancy test, she quickly pulled her husband closer and hugged her very tightly. The same feeling he felt when he knew what Avah was carrying two and a half years ago came back. He will be a father again. And this time, he will protect Avah and the baby at all cost.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a daddy, Avah! I¡¯m going to be a daddy again!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe the announcement of her pregnancy that they had been joking abouttely.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ you will.¡± Avah cried on her husband¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I love you so much. Baby Angelo must be so d that he will be the older brother.¡± Davien mumbled.


    He move a little farther from her. They we¡¯re both lost on the depth of their eyes. Avah tiptoed and then she hooked her tiny arms around his nape to support herself in iming his lips. They kissed passionately, they explore their tongue on each other¡¯s mouth. When they escaped from each other¡¯s lips Davien whispered. He said, ¡°The baby is only three weeks old. He¡¯s not sure he¡¯ll be affected, is he?¡±


    Avah nodded nervously because those lines of Davien were familiar. And so ¡­ they did it.


    They made love whole night as if it was their first. As if they¡¯re still in the stage of discovering what¡¯s their both body can offer.


    They will start all over again. Both with their baby in heaven and with the developing fetus on Avah¡¯s womb.


    Epilogue


    [Point of View of 16 years old Davien]


    ¡°Davien! Move faster!¡± my mom shouted from downstairs. I¡¯m in my room and still fixing my white sleeve. My door is wide open so I can hear her loud voice.


    ¡°Give me a minute! I¡¯m fixing my clothes!¡± I shouted back through my open door. I know she heard me.


    I nce at the wall clock and it tells me that it¡¯s already 7:45 A. M. It¡¯s still early. I told her I didn¡±t want to go to church! I wouldn¡¯t listen to the priest, why did he force me to include him!


    I have other schedule and I have to ditch my video games with my friends because of mama. I could have enjoyed this day but it was too early.


    ¡°Brother! We¡¯re leaving raw!¡± 12 years old Dani informed me. She¡¯s wearing a flowery pink dress and there¡¯s a barbie doll on her arms. Eww.


    I rolled my eyes in submission and then followed my little sister downstairs. My step down is heavy, each step is making loud noises.


    Today is Sunday and I want to go to Gael¡¯s. For sure Tim and Hirro enjoy them even without me. They are traitors. Si mama kasi! Like I¡¯m so tired of my high school for the whole week and then he¡¯ll take the weekend I have to rest.


    ¡°Davien, don¡¯t wear that look one me. The priest won¡¯t wait for you no!¡± Mom re at me. ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to scream, ma!¡± I answered him and warned him to get in the car.


    I grabbed my phone and texted my friends that I can¡¯t join them today in our video games.


    To ease my irritation, I diverted my focus on the rode. There¡¯s so many teens walking in the street. All of them look like someone at my age. They are with their friends. There are groups of beautiful girls, there are also boys. Watching them made me wonder. Will one of them be my soulmate?


    I read some sort of article that kids at the age 16 are more likely to meet their soulmate without even noticing it. Sometimes you can just meet, sometimes you can look through, or if you¡¯re lucky enough you can make eye-to-eye contact.


    So what is it? Is my soulmate one of those girls?


    What kind of woman is my soulmate? And is it normal for sixteen years old boy to think this way? Tim is what I¡¯m being asked to read.


    ¡°Brother let¡¯s y! Barbie¡¯s prince charming is yours!¡± Ni said then she handed me her doll guy.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to y girl stuffs.¡± I snapped at her. Then when I look at her again, I noticed the sadness on her eyes. Sighing, I grabbed prince charming and says, ¡°okay. Just this once.¡±


    Ni¡¯s face lit up and her eyes sparkled with joy. She even squealed before we started ying her stupid little love story game. We¡¯re still ying when the car stopped. I look outside and I see a lot of people. I also saw the huge and old Catholic Church.


    ¡°Continue your gameter, get yourself ready. Dani leave Barbie and prince charming in the car. Toys are not allowed inside the church.¡± Mom reminded.


    Yeah. Yeah. Whatever.


    Mama held Ni¡¯s hand as I just followed her and her back as we strolled the way towards the front left side of the church. We were in the second row of the bank because there was a vacant spot.


    ¡°Ma, I want to use bathroom.¡± I¡¯m letting him know. I¡¯m trying to do my best to get out of the church.


    ¡°No. Stay where you are!¡± She whispered but her each words were firm.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Then I sink myself on the wooden chair. ¡°I hate this day,¡± I mumbled to myself.


    As the priest spoke I rolled my eyes. It¡¯s kinda fascinating to see that there are paintings on the ceiling. It was painted in a ss. And when they are illuminated by the sun rays, they glow and they be even more colorful. The walls are very ancient. And the designs. Even the images and wax of the Saints and Apostles.


    I was admiring the interior design of the church when suddenly a piano yed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing Praise to God,¡± the priest said and the piano started echoing in the area.


    The Parish Choir has also started singing.


    ¡°Praise GOD!


    Praise be to God in the highest!


    Praise GOD! (2x)


    And on earth peace


    To those who are pleasing to Him


    We praise You, we honor You

 Chapter 41

    We worship You, we glorify You ¡±


    The voice of the Parish Choir sounds like a singing angels. Thebined voice of soprano, tenor, alto and bass is very nice. Then there is the nice piano too. A mother is ying.


    ¡°Praise GOD!


    Praise be to God in the highest!


    Praise GOD!


    We thank You


    To Your great gloryContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lord God, King of heaven


    God the Father is omnipotent


    Lord Jesus Christ, Only Begotten Son


    Lord God, Lamb of God


    Son of the Father


    Praise GOD!


    Praise be to God in the highest!


    Praise GOD!¡±


    While watching the choir, I couldn¡±t help but stare at a girl. She¡¯s wearing a white uniform of a sister. He looks a year younger than me, or maybe two years. Do not know. She¡¯s so beautiful, her face looks like an angel¡¯s. Her nose is piercing, her mouth is small. And with every opening of her mouth is also very beautiful. She¡¯s so absorb glorifying the God¡¯s name. And I should be ashamed to myself because I¡¯m checking out a young nun!


    And then suddenly all the choir stopped. And the beautiful woman I had been staring at sang alone. She sang like an angel. Her notes are high, her level is sharp and her level is obviously soprano.


    ¡°You who take away the sins of the world


    Have mercy on us, have mercy


    You who take away the sins of the world


    ept our request


    You who are seated at the right hand of the Father ¡±


    All throughout the woman singing, she was apanied by a strong heartbeat. I was so absorbed by her voice, by the gentleness of her face, angelic eyes and everything about her are fascinating.


    After her solo, the whole choir apanied her again.


    ¡°Praise GOD!


    Praise be to God in the highest!


    Praise GOD!


    Because You alone are the Holy and the Most High


    You alone, O Jesus Christ, are the Lord


    With the Holy Ghost


    To the greatness of God the Father, Amen!


    Praise GOD!


    Praise be to God in the highest!


    Praise be to God in the highest!


    Praise GOD!¡±


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into me because I picked up my phone and I took a picture of her ¡­


    ¡°Hi, ma!¡± I watch my wife hug mama. We visited mama and Ni on our house in bang.


    Although Avah is pregnant, she still continues modeling. But that temporarily stopped when her baby bump got bigger. She¡¯s nine months pregnant now. This month is her due and it¡¯s scary because I might not be by her side if that ever happens.


    ¡°As expected! I just finished cooking dinner. Are you going to stay for tonight?¡± mom said and questioned excitedly.


    ¡°Yes. We will sleep here tonight.¡± Avah replied. I approached him and supported him to his feet. She¡¯s wearing a maternity dress. It will be the second time we will sleep in my old room. The first time we spend the night was when we¡¯re still not married and when mom first met Avah. When she was just pregnant with baby Angelo. That night was one of the most memorable night in my life. A sweet and sour memories.


    ¡°Avah! Are you joining us tonight?¡± Dad Nichs asked. He was from the kitchen, he was Dani¡¯s assistant in setting up the dining table.


    ¡°Yes, pa.¡± Avah have a sweet and loving smile on her lips when she answered dad. They exchanged kisses on the cheeks while my father and I shared a manly hug.


    We all went to the dining area. Before eating, mom led the prayer for the meal. We all held each other¡¯s hand and then we shut our eyes closed. I hold Avah¡¯s hand sweetly and gently.


    ¡°In the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.¡± mom blessed the food and then says, ¡°buon appetito¡±


    I filled Avah¡¯s pantry with food. She looks at me as if she¡¯s trying to say that she can¡¯t afford to consume all of that. ¡°For our baby girl.¡± I told her and she just shrugged.


    Yes. We will have a princess soon. And I can¡¯t wait to see her. I can imagine how small her hands were against mine. How short her fingers are, how beautiful our second angel will be.


    After our dinner we went to my old room. I switched the light on ad then I took my tie off.


    ¡°How old are you here?¡± Avah asked as she looked at my portrait hanging on the wall.


    ¡°Sixteen.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Oh. 15 years ago. You¡¯re so young on that picture.¡±


    ¡°I still look young even though I¡¯m 31, right?¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Of course. In my eyes you were just 16. But it¡¯s only in my eyes, I don¡¯t know what others think.¡± Avah chuckled. Then he walked around the room. She went to my mini book shelves. My book is purely rted to medics so she might not find it interesting. Avah¡¯s interests are really different. She is so hooked and bibles and I am always looking for medical books.


    At the bottom of the shelves is a drawer. Avah opened.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t even have a bible.¡± She remarked after seeing and picking up my Old Testament Bible that was just hidden in that drawer. I approached her and hugged her from behind. I rubbed her big baby bump and feelfortable so close to her. Feel contented in life.


    My wife scanned the thick bible and when she opened it, a picture had fallen. Avah bent over to pick it up and she was shocked at what she saw.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I asked him.


    Avah looked up from the photograph that she was holding up to my face then back to the picture.


    ¡°This is me! When I was 14 years old! H-how ¡­?¡± I approached him again and took the picture.


    Even me, I was surprise to see resemnce on the 14 and 29 years old Avah. I turned the photograph and I found my own note there.


    My note says:


    The most beautiful nun I ever saw ¡­


    How could I forgotten ?! Avah was the young sister I saw singing in church that day 15 years ago! It happened so long so maybe I don¡±t remember. I raised my head and held her eyes.


    ¡°It was really you ¡­¡± I said in my lowest tone. ¡°You were singing that day like an angel. I was in the crowd of Christians and I thought you are so beautiful and angelic so I steal a picture. But ¡­ I wasn¡¯t really expecting that all this time, ikaw p yung my first crush. ¡± I admitted because I have no secret to keep.


    Avah could not speak. We¡¯ve been together for a long time ¡­ trials and time have really strengthened us.


    ¡°In God¡¯s will ¡­ you met me again.¡± Avah mumbled. She step closer and then she hugged me tight.


    ¡°So I guess it¡¯s true that we meet our soulmates at 16. We are just too young to realize who.¡± I muttered lovingly as I keep her inside on my arms. ¡°You we¡¯re just 14 and I¡¯m 16. Only God knew that you will be Doctor Sebastian¡¯s nun wife.¡±


    A throaty chuckle escaped my mouth. Avah moved slightly away from me and she mumbled, ¡°you got yourself a jackpot because you married the most beautiful nun you ever saw.¡± She mimicked my note about her picture.


    ¡°And you are lucky to marry the hottest doctor in town.¡± I replied and we bothughed at our bragging to each other. ¡°I love you Avah, and baby Angelo and ouring princess.¡±


    ¡°I love you too. You and our babies are the greatest gift from God.¡± Her voice was full of love.


    And discovering that we are meant for each other, we locked our lips together.


    I am Doctor Davien B. Sebastian, and I¡¯m proud to say to the whole world that I have a nun wife.


    -THE END-

 #2 Chapter 1

    THE feeling of the man¡¯s grip on her arm made her cringe. Celestine tried pulling her arm to no avail. He is holding her tightly.


    ¡°L-let me go ¡­¡±


    Instead of freeing her. The stranger¡¯s infection only got worse. It was as if his arm was about to break.


    ¡°How did you get inside my house?¡±


    ¡°Let me go first! It hurts!¡± heined


    She kept pulling her arm and telling him to let her go but it seemed like a deaf man. Don¡¯t let him go. He¡¯s really bad. The gossip is enough. He regretted that he even went inside. This is what he got.


    ¡°Answer me.¡± the man demand


    ¡°How can I answer you if you seem to be cutting my arm? Let go!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He took a deep breath when he finally let go of the strong grip on his arm. She caressed her sore arm. Thankfully, no one seems to have broken his bone.


    ¡°Are you one of them who kept invading my privacy?¡±


    He shook quickly. He got it wrong. He admitted that he was a gossip but he was not the type to know even his most private life. Coincidentally, he thought it had been robbed so he entered the young man¡¯s house.


    ¡°What are you doing here? How did you get in?¡± its blue eyes narrowed


    ¡°Because your gate is open. I thought ¡­ you were robbed. So I went in to check.¡± he exined


    He nodded and bowed as the young man¡¯s eyes deepened. He looked like he wasn¡¯t believing her.


    Celestine doesn¡¯t care though whether to believe it or not. And at least, he was able to exin his side.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve call a police to check not by yourself.¡± the man¡¯s tone was sharp


    His face went with its tone. If he can speak, it¡¯s like he¡¯s just making an excuse.


    ¡°Why did you ask if you don¡¯t believe? Tss. I¡¯m already concerned about you. You¡¯re still scolding me.¡± Celestine asked bitterly


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern.¡± He spat


    Her jaw dropped at how cruel he is. He justughed. The people around are right. He¡¯s one ruthless, arrogant and cruel man who doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. Contrast to his face. He¡¯s bad in the inside.


    ¡°Instead of thanking me. You¡¯re telling me that ?! You should be thankful because someone is still checking on you. It¡¯s like a habit.¡±


    He whispered what he said in thest line but the man still heard. His sharp eyes looks like it¡¯s ready to fire bullets at her.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Celestine averted her eyes. She have to escape now. Looks like he¡¯s going livid.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He turned and walked away but he still couldn¡¯t get away when he grabbed his arm and pulled. He sighed as he almost sank into its chest. Her heart reacted wildly.


    ¡°Liar. I heard you loud and cleardy. I have a bad temper?¡±


    Her feathers rose when she heard its weakugh. Hisugh is not just like any other normalugh. His seems like promising something.


    ¡°I am really bad and I don¡¯t let anyone who insult me ??getaway from it.¡±


    Her legs stiffened as it touched both of her waists. His big hands wrapped around it perfectly and even with her clothes still on. She could feel his heat.


    Celestine gathered all her strength then held his hands on her waist to detach but the young man just rejected it. He even pulled her closer and her breast was already touching his chest. Her heart pounded even more.


    ¡°A-what? Release me!¡±


    He uses his one arm to wrapped around her waist so he can use his other one to cup her chin. It raised his face causing their eyes to meet.


    ¡°I am not really in a good mood. You can lighten it up by fucking me. What do you think?¡±


    His cheek warmed at what he had said. He affects her but that isn¡¯t enough to make her deaf to what he said. He¡¯d just insult her!


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Before she even knew it. He knelt down the most careful of it. The young man immediately walked away from her.


    Her eyes widened as she marealize what had been done. The man walked away while holding his idental knee.


    Lagot!


    ¡°Y-you!¡± He snapped


    ¡°K-it¡¯s your fault!¡± He stuttered a shout


    He called her names several times when she ran without looking back. Celestine could still her heart beating so fast. He wants pity but that should be here.


    He insulted her. Yeah. That¡¯s just right. Celestine just hope that she would never see him again.


    IT¡¯S BEEN ONE WEEK since that happened and she¡¯s thankful that she hasn¡¯t seen the man yet. He didn¡¯t even try to go to her house to say hello to her.


    She can tell that it really hurt the poor man. His character was strengthened. She winced as she remembered the man¡¯s insistence.


    It was his fault! He insulted me! He¡¯s not that handsome, eh, I¡¯m going to shoot him!


    He just sighed and then resumed eating. She doesn¡¯t want to remember it anymore.


    A knock made him look up. She is in the living room. Eating while watching. It¡±s her only way to distract herself while she¡±s not yet going to work.


    I didn¡¯t expect any visitors, did I?


    Out of nowhere, that man suddenly entered her mind again. She instantly feel nervous. What if it followed him ?! What will he do?

 #2 Chapter 2

    ¡°Calm down Celestine! Calm down.¡±


    She¡¯s still not sure though. Later it was different. Though, Celestine was mentally praying. It really isn¡¯t. He slowly walked towards the door. Taking a deep breath. She opens the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why do you look like that?¡±


    He lost his eyesight when he heard that voice. It seems that he was pulled by a thorn when he saw Ericka and then Ivan was outside. They were looking at her weirdly.


    ¡°Ahh.¡± he hesitated tough and smile. ¡°W-nothing. I just came out of ¡­ the bathroom.¡±


    Wew ¡­ He thought he had been followed. Maybe she¡¯s just overthinking. Maybe that man won¡¯t waste time looking for her.


    ¡°What are you carrying?¡± he asked


    Ivan who is holding the drinks put it in the center table. Ericka is holding the pizza and stic fries that are still to be cooked.


    ¡°Bottles of cardboard.¡± Ivan¡¯s philosophical answer


    He would hesitate to beat it because of its answer. He¡¯s always like that. Philosopher. Until now he is still not used to it. They were friends for so long now. So they were brave enough to rush to his house.


    ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll get dressed first. Why didn¡¯t you tell me.¡± aniya


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise. If we tell you, it won¡¯t be a surprise. I¡¯ll cook it first.¡± Ericka promised to go straight to her kitchen


    ¡°Take a bath too. You stink.¡± Ivan said, making him frown


    ¡°Why are you always fighting me? I don¡¯t really stink!¡±


    He stared at it even though the young man could not see him. She went to the room to change and take a bath. It¡¯s embarrassing for his guest.


    Before she went to the bathroom. She first checked her phone if someone called but she froze when she read the unread message.


    It¡¯s herplete address with the devil¡¯s initials in the bottom.


    Oh no ¡­


    What to do?


    Celestine envied her friends. They were just calm while watching unlike him who was nervous and fidgeting in the corner of the sofa. She can¡¯t forget the text message.


    It was a big mistake to enter that man¡¯s house. The pleasure of beating himself. What really motivated him and he went in there?


    This is really what happens to those like him who can¡±t control their curiosity about things. She hates this nature of hers.


    ¡°Are you okay? Why do you look like you¡¯re in debt?¡±


    He woke up to the reality of hearing Vander¡¯s voice. He looked at it. Ericka was also looking at him. Both wondering.


    He forced a smile. ¡°Someone is just thinking.¡±


    Ericka¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°If that¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t go on Celes. I know you.¡± its reminder


    Celestine frowned at what her friend said but she didn¡¯t speak. Maybe he thought he was curious about something again.


    ¡°Curiousity kills the cat. They say. Later one day you¡¯ll ruin that.¡± Ericka


    ¡°I am not.¡±


    In fact, he was already doomed. It was useless for him to me and swear never to repeat it. That man might be chasing her for what she have done with his balls.


    He closes his eyes emphatically. If he¡¯s really ruthless. She¡¯s doomed. What was he up against there?


    He have wealth and influence. He only has money. Sometimes it¡±s not enough.


    Ericka¡¯s phone rang and she immediately answered it. It seems important because it immediately let go.


    ¡°What trouble did you get into Celestine?¡±


    Her nervousness returned to Vander¡¯s question. Is he so memorized by his friend that he can immediately predict what he is thinking. He was scratching his head. She had to tell someone before she lost her mind thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m doomed Van.¡±


    ¡°Not obvious Celes.¡± its sarcastic remark. ¡°What did you this time?¡±


    He went home.


    ¡°I kicked someone¡¯s balls.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how to exin so that¡¯s all he said. That¡¯s really the reason why maybe that man, Alexendris, is looking for him.


    ¡°And why? Why would do that ?!¡± its unbelievable question. ¡°Did you harass someone?¡±


    ¡°Stupid! I¡¯m still really harassing a.¡± he broke his promise. ¡°Eh because ¡­ I was just really curious so I went into his house. I thought because ¡­ he was robbed. My n was just to peek. That¡¯s the case after he caught up with me. We fought. He insulted me so that¡¯s why .. so ayun. ¡±


    ¡°I kicked him there.¡±


    Van closes his eyes tightly to his story. He massaged his temple. She seems to have stressed the man too much.


    ¡°When are you going to stop being curious Celestine? What if he¡¯s after you after what you did? Damn! You¡¯ll be damned!¡± his sermonContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He was very lip-bitten.


    ¡°Y-that¡¯s it. He¡¯s chasing me and he¡¯d just got my address. What should I do ?!¡± he asked in a panic


    Vander released a harsh breath, calming down. When it calmed down he asked her again.


    ¡°Who is he? I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Van asked seriously

 #2 Chapter 3

    He bowed. He knew that it would make him angry again with his answer or worse, attack Van in the heart with his nonsense.


    ¡°A-alexendris ¡­ I kicked Alexendris Courner¡¯s balls.¡± he answered weakly


    He just closes his eyes when he hears Van¡¯s crunchy cheapness.


    ¡°Fucking hell!¡±


    He gave Vander an EXTREME SERMON when he told him what he had done. Van already knows his habit so eversince, it¡±s always what saves him from his own stupidity.


    So he was furious to learn that he was not just a man in arrears. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry? How could someonepensate with a man who was rumored to have a very bad attitude?


    He was depressed. ¡°Maybe I can talk to him in a good way.¡± she whispered


    He resumed eating. The taste of his dish. You can¡¯t lose your appetite. He only had three mouthfuls when he heard three knocks in a row.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    He stood up to go to the door. She opened the door and looked at her visitor. Suddenly his hands grew cold when he saw the tall man staring sharply at him.


    ¡°Got you woman.¡± its strong promise


    He quickly closed the door but Alexendris moved faster and pushed the door open. Celestine just backed away when Alexendris violently closed the door.


    ¡°K-I¡¯ll sue you! Trespassing to! Don¡¯te near me.¡± banta nya


    He ignored her. He threw the attache case on his desk which he skipped. His eyes not leaving her.


    ¡°What if I tell you the same thing? I¡¯ll use you of entering my house and kneeling before me. Would you beg me not to?¡± its form is stern


    ¡°P-we can p-talk.¡± he begs


    He raised both his hands as if giving up but the young man continued to walk until he could get closer. It was tall for which he was grateful. She won¡¯t see his eyes. His eyes were on the young man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°How dare you kicked me?¡± its eyes are dark


    ¡°You insulted me!¡± his defense


    His appearance became even more violent as if he was about to be torn apart.


    ¡°And where¡¯s the insult? Answer me!¡±


    ¡°T-that ¡®f¡¯ thing! S-do you think I¡¯m going to hit you ?! I didn¡¯t type you so that¡¯s an insult!¡± he shouted too


    The young man¡¯s red lips parted. The ferocity disappeared from its eyes as it turned into panic. It seemed impossible to believe what he said.


    He hugged himself then backed away slightly. Alexendris saw it. Its eyes went nk before turning away. He walked over and sat on his sofa. He didn¡¯t know if he could breathe easily or not because it still wouldn¡¯t go away.


    ¡°Sit here. We¡¯re going to talk.¡±


    ¡°A-what else to talk about-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience woman. If you don¡¯t want to be imprisoned.¡± its sharp promise


    He had no choice but toe over and sit on the single sofa next to it. He hugged himself.


    ¡°Talk.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± he asked confused


    Its blue eyes deepened. ¡°Give me reason not to sue you woman.¡±


    Reason? He closed his eyes tightly to think of what he should say. The man still doesn¡¯t seem to be joking. What if he would really sue her?


    HE LOOKED at the closed-eyed girl who he knew was thinking deeply. He take it as advantage to freely stare at her face. She¡¯s beautiful but she¡¯s more beautiful when closer.


    ¡°I am waiting ¡­¡± he promised


    Alexendris doesn¡¯t have a really have long patience. He is easily bored especially the impatient. He needs answer right away.


    ¡°T-teka!¡±


    This re caused his eyes to meet. He held her gaze. Even though he knew it could be counted. He didn¡¯t bother looking away. The girl scratched her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time for this Celestine.¡± his authoritative reminder


    ¡°W-how did you know my name?¡± shocked by this question


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute.¡± Instead of answering. He gave it a countdown. He is getting bored.


    ¡°G-I¡¯ll do whatever you order in a month. I can¡¯t think of anything other than that.¡± its hesitant answer


    He remained void outside but he felt excitement. He liked what it said. A small smirk appear in his lips.


    ¡°Anything I want in one month?¡± He mumured. ¡°Are you sure with thatdy?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He saw it swallowed. He arranged to sit on the sofa. He rest his one arm in the arm rest and pat hisp.


    ¡°If that¡¯s so, sit on myp facing me Celestine. Prove to me your words.¡±


    THIS IS INSANE! Celestine can¡¯t do it! What came into his mind again and that¡¯s what he said ?! He only put more pressure on himself in the disaster.


    She felt like thorn into two pieces on which must she do. None of her own dropped her gaze on the young man¡¯sp and she swears, she can see the bulged in it.


    He wasn¡¯t even arouse. He averted his gaze as his cheek warmed.


    ¡°Will you or won¡¯t you?¡± impatient with this question


    The fist clenched. He¡¯s an asshole! How dare he do this with an innocentdy like her! He couldn¡¯t quite imagine that he would sit ¡­ there!

 #2 Chapter 4

    ¡°I can put you in jail in just a snap of my finger. As far as I know, it looks like you¡¯re not used to sleeping on a cardboard floor that¡¯s just the lining.¡± its annoying promise


    Celestine re at the man. Although he was a little nervous at what he said. He didn¡¯t notice. He applied his lips then stood up. He slowly approached the young man.


    Alexendris looked up at her. He pat hisp one more time.


    ¡°Sit on me Celestine.¡±


    Her cheeks warmed as the word had a different meaning in her mind. She swears she won¡¯t watch erotic movies anymore. What was going through his mind.


    He sighed as it reached for his arm and unconditionally pulled him to sit on itsp. Facing it.


    Her heart reacted wildly when she got a clear view of his tantalizing deep blue eyes. His eyes were so light. Only now did she realize how beautiful the young man¡¯s eyes were. He¡¯s handsome as hell. Unfortunately, he came straight from hell too.


    ¡°O-okay? I¡¯ll get up-¡±


    She was so close to his shoulder that the young man moved. Adjusting his sit which creates friction down there. His nail almost sank into its suit because of that.


    ¡°Easy. We¡¯re not fucking Celestine.¡± He whispered in low voice


    He have a dirty mouth that she wants to put a packing tape on. If only possible. Maybe he¡¯s stapling its mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get up.¡± He promised more emphatically


    He would have stood up properly if it had touched both of his waists. Grinding her againsts his. He was almost out of breath at what he did.


    ¡°I can feel your heat.¡±


    ¡°Manyakis!¡±


    He pushed it away and hurried to his feet. He just sat there as if nothing had been done.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cook me.¡± itsmand apanied by his gaze


    ¡°Why would I do that? Don¡¯t you have a maid in your house ?!¡± asik niya


    ¡°There is but since you said you¡¯ll do anything for me.¡± He smirked devilishly. ¡°I will let you do things for me.¡±


    It was shocking that he shot it an evil look.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want my food now.¡±


    He sat up then took his attache case from his desk and took out hisptop. Disgusted he just turned his back on it and went to the kitchen.


    Napakamanyak! It¡¯s delicious to choke! No wonder really why talk like that to him. If only I could runaway but it seems impossible.


    For a man who¡¯s so influential like him.


    KAHIT BUWISIT na bwisit na sya. He has no choice but to cook that demon that is delicious to bring back to its origin. He silently prayed that he would choke itter. He can¡¯t really reach the water!


    Celestine cooked porridge because that¡¯s where she cooks more quickly. While waiting the meat softened. He thought of peeking into the living room. Suddenly the young man fell silent.


    He immediately regretted the thought because his face stuck to his massive chest. Alexendris is about to enter.


    He closes his eyes emphatically. Embarrassing!


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to spy on me?¡± use it again


    He looked up at it after walking a few meters away. His forehead was furrowed again and his eyes were using. The man was conceived out of resentment. The handsome case is always frustrating.


    ¡°Why would I spy on you inside my house? I just want to check on you.¡± sagot nya


    Alexendris stare at her for a few moments before walking in her table. There the man put theptop then started typing again.


    ¡°Stop checking on me. I can handle myself.¡± it says rudely


    He nodded and then returned to cooking. ¡°Can handle myself. Tss. Can¡¯t even buy a security guard.¡± he muttered


    ¡°Are you saying something?¡± the young man asked nervously


    He nced at the man. Its blue eyes were already staring at him as if it were just a knife. He had a stab wound earlier.


    ¡°Your highblood, I said.¡± he whispered again


    ¡°Because you¡¯re highblood. Stop whispering, it¡¯s irritating me. Just cook that there.¡± salt man


    What the ?!


    He didn¡¯t know if he wouldugh or get angry at what it said. He¡¯s not just bad and have a short temper but he¡¯s also bossy. The toughness of this man tomand him in his own house!


    How Celestine wishes to smack his nape but she can¡¯t. So when he was cooking he got annoyed. The equipment was almost crushed to pieces because he was close to the word loss.


    ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s embarrassing for you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± his sarcastic promise


    Alexendris just raised an eyebrow at him. He put the porridge in the bowl and thenid it on the table. She saw him flinched. He grinned mentally.


    It will be shocking.


    Alexendris re at her which she ignore. Somehow her mood lightened because she recovered from it. He was still singing while preparing the te.


    ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s delicious. The one who cooked it is delicious.¡± her teasing


    The young man who was taking a sip at the same time almost choked on what he had said. Heughed softly.


    Two points for me!


    ¡°Stop.¡± its face is bad again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to sleep in your room tonight.¡±


    He, in turn, was stunned by what he said. He saw her grin disappear immediately. Her eyes narrowed but she could not speak.

 #2 Chapter 5

    Kaasar!


    He chose to keep quiet while eating. She might lose her appetitepletely if she continues to argue with this man.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The young man finished first so it was first in the living room. He, on the other hand, washed the te because a pack of bondpaper covered the man¡¯s face because he didn¡¯t even put the food away.


    He wiped his hands after washing then went to the living room. Celestine stopped when she noticed he¡¯s already asleep. He was shaken.


    Look at this. Just eat. Slept right away. We don¡¯t want to wake up.


    He fell down and sat next to it not caring if he woke it up because of his sitting. Luckily, it was still asleep.


    His eyes turned to hisptop. There are so many letters. Add to that the numbers that hurt his eyes.


    He must¡¯ve been tired doing all these works the whole day. He looked at it. She was free to look at the young man¡¯s face because it couldn¡¯t make him moan.


    She noticed that he had long eyshes, a piercing nose and no pimple or ck heads on his face. Compared to him with a tigyawat, still in the middle of his forehead.


    He has thick silky ck hair that he sure is arranged upwards. She concludes also that he don¡¯t like beards because it¡¯s shaved though, she can few of his hair growing back.


    He¡¯s one of a hell handsome man but his attitude sucks. If only he¡¯s gentleman. Maybe he already fell in love with it.


    He yawned. He feels that the drowsiness in his system is just in case he is toozy to stand up. So hey down on the sofa and made the armrest a pillow. She bent her legs because the young man was a bit in the middle. He¡¯ll just wake it upter.


    He just took a nap.


    ALEXENDRIS GROANED when he felt his neck stiffened due to the long leaning on his seat. He open his eyes only to find the womanying next to him. Its legs are on hisp.


    She have some guts to let her legs rest on myp.


    Netheless, he never removed his legs. He let her which is odd. She stared at its peaceful face as she slept. She¡¯s beautiful but not like the women he fucked.


    She looks so peaceful that he also found peace. He was stressed and he needed a long rest so he closed his eyes knowing that he still had a lot to finish.


    Unknowingly, his hand traveled to her leg and rest there then he drift back to sleep again.


    So far, it¡¯s the most peaceful sleep he had.


    Celestine woke up because of something heavy that had hit her. He didn¡¯t even want to stare. He opened his eyes.


    She felt like her heart just stopped when she marealized the man had run into her. It¡¯s not just people.


    It¡¯s him!


    He seemed to stiffen in bed. He wanted to push the young man with his cheek pressed to his chest. Below her corbone. But he couldn¡¯t because he could feel its peaceful breathing. Indicating that he¡¯s fast asleep.


    He¡¯s reallyying at her. He did not know how they got into such a position. He had just been lying down and now he has run into her!


    None of his own raised his hand and caressed its back. She doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s waking him up or something. Until his fingers touched her hair.


    He moaned, still asleep, when she ran her finger through his hair. Alexendris looked like a baby with his face on her chest. I hope it¡¯s always asleep.


    He closed his eyes once again. She let her fingers on his hair until he realized he was asleep again.


    When he woke up the second time he woke up. The young man and his attache case are gone. It looks like this bubble has disappeared. He just sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Finally. My peace.¡± he whispered


    He closed his eyes for a while before getting up and going straight to the kitchen to make coffee. Soon he will be going to work.


    He sat on the kitchen chair while sipping coffee he opened the cellphone to check if anyone had texted him.


    She was silently thanking that there¡¯s no message there from Alexendris. And at least, his world is peaceful. She¡¯s wishing it wouldn¡¯t show up again.


    So her life would go back from what it was.


    CELESTINE STARTED her day with a smile. She¡¯s a house sales agent. What he earns depends on what he can sell. If he¡¯s lucky. He can get a lot ofmissions so he has to sell a lot.


    He was no longer aware of the running of time. When feeling tired. He sat for a while and chinecked his cellphone.


    He lost his smile when he saw a text from the number used by Alexendris. He wants her to brought him lunch.


    Doesn¡±t he know how to order food? Why do I need more?


    He dialed its number. He immediately answered.


    ¡°Why me? I have a job. Don¡¯t you have a secretary there?¡± he asked in disgust


    ¡°You proposed to me that you¡¯ll do anything in order for me not to sue you. Did you forget? ¡­¡±


    There was an annoyance in his voice that he wanted to cover. He closed his eyes firmly. Why did he think that? She could¡¯ve think much more better deal!


    ¡°Cooked me food. I¡¯ll send you the address ¡­¡±


    Her eyes widened.


    ¡°Cooked? I¡¯m at work!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want my food now ¡­¡±


    He was still giggling and wanted to swear at the bottom of his call. He washed the palm of his face. He¡¯s an asshole!


    He looked down at the cellphone as it rang. It¡¯s Alexendris. He texted her the address. He immediately replies here, asking how to find the ce.


    And he was even more annoyed by her reply.


    ¡°Look for it.¡±


    Impit screamed because he was so annoyed. Almost tore the paper held in the other hand in annoyance.

 #2 Chapter 6

    Qota is really that man!


    Celestine wishes she never meet him. His life would still be peaceful. He calmed himself for a few minutes before standing up and saying goodbye to their heads. Fortunately he was allowed.


    When you get home. He immediately cooked the food. She put it on the mat and put it in the refrigerator. So that she won¡¯t have to cookter.


    She makes sure that the young man has nothing toin about so that he can return immediately. It¡¯s as if he can¡¯t prate it.


    Unfortunately, he did not immediately find its address. He was known to be wild before he found the ce where he worked. It¡¯s a tall ssy building.


    He did not appreciate the height and beauty of the building because of his excessive restraint and stress. All she wants is to find the goddamn man and p the food on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m already here. Where are you !?¡± he was on the phone


    ¡°Top floor. Use the private elevator to get there. Someone¡¯s waiting for you there ¡­¡±


    The cellphone was dead at the same time. He was violently blown away and then entered the building. Some nce at him because maybe they don¡±t know him.


    Good thing she¡¯s wearing business clothes but she¡¯ll look like a beggar who passed by inside this building.


    ¡°Where is one?¡± he whispered irritably


    At the size of the lobby he could not find what it said was a private elevator. He saw something but it was definitely not that because the people were crowded.


    ¡°Aww!¡±


    He was grabbed by the arm when he collided with someone. What he was carrying almost fell off and he held on tightly.


    ¡°Watch out.¡±


    She looked up at the man. Tall and in a ck suit. He¡¯s a foreighner. She could tell from his deep eyes and blonde hair.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I was just ¡­ trying to find the elevator.¡± paumanhin nya


    She doesn¡¯t want another Alexendris. A to still looks strict. He also sees the bulge on its side. In her conclusion, it¡¯s probably a gun.


    ¡°The elevator is there.¡±


    He pointed to the elevator he had seen earlier. He immediately shook his head.


    ¡°What I mean is, the private elevator. Do you know where it is?¡± he asked


    Its forehead is slightly wrinkled. It¡¯s very serious and doesn¡¯t even blink. She felt awkward.


    ¡°No one¡¯s allowed there especially if it¡¯s a woman.¡± strict answer of the man


    ¡°A-ah e ¡­¡±


    He was scratching his head. What should he say?


    ¡°I am exemption!¡±


    Her eyebrows rose at his answer.


    ¡°I am saying the truth! Please, just tell me. I need to give this to that asshole!¡± his voice deepened as he mentioned thetter


    ¡°Who ?!¡±


    ¡°Alexendris! That asshole. I need him to-¡±


    What he was going to say was cut short when someone called him. He was wearing a suit and a red tie.


    ¡°Miss Celestine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± he answered promptly


    ¡°Please, follow me. Sir is waiting for you.¡±


    She turned to the first man she spoke to to say goodbye but he was no longer there. He frowned. Where is that?


    ¡°Miss?¡± the man groaned in front of him


    He just nodded and followed it. They first went through a long hallway where he was taken to the elevator. Must be the private one.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They also spent a few minutes inside the elevator. The man¡¯s office is still on the top floor.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the office ma¡¯am.¡± the man said when the elevator opened


    ¡°You¡¯re noting?¡± he asked


    ¡°I am not allowed to miss. Good day.¡±


    Bend it. He just stared at it until the elevator door closed. There is arge double door and a desk on the side. He thinks, secretary¡¯s desk.


    Where is his secretary?


    His gaze returned to the door with a man¡¯s eyes. Maybe that man isn¡¯t working wonders?


    Isn¡¯t it?


    Even hesitant. He stepped closer to the door. He took a deep breath first and then there was a knock that you opened on purpose.


    She stared at the boy who looked up at her.


    ¡°Walter ¡­¡±


    Her eyes turned to Alexendris approaching them. It has already seen him. She looked back at the child curiously.


    ¡°Who-¡± he interrupted when the boy called the man whose eyes widened

 #2 Chapter 7

    ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t asked yet. The young man spoke. He seemed to have read what he was thinking. He nodded.


    And at least, it¡¯s not what she thinks that the young man and his secretary are doing a miracle. That¡¯s what he reads.


    ¡°Get in.¡±mand of the young man


    Alexendris held the boy¡¯s hand before pulling him to sofa. He sat it down there. He just watched the young man instructing the boy not to leave his office.


    He¡¯s not bad at all. Think about him. It¡¯s fun to watch it leave as if the child is really its child. Why does she find it entertaining anyway?


    Alexendris seems to notice that he didn¡¯t enter so he turned in his direction.


    ¡°Are you going in or not?¡± this question is rude


    She sighed mentally. It¡¯s not bad but he¡¯s sure it¡¯s not good either. He was just shaken and then approached the young man and handed him the lunch box with food.


    ¡°I¡¯m not staying. I still have a job. Here! It¡¯s as delicious as I am so you don¡¯t have toin.¡±


    He turned around immediately but the young man grabbed his arm. It bothered him. He closes his eyes tightly.


    This is him again! He¡¯s starting to piss me off again!


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked irritably


    ¡°Did I tell you to go? You¡¯re just here for me.¡±


    Celestine mentally cursed when her heart reacted wildly at hisst sentence. She averted her eyes from the young man.


    ¡°Dris?¡±


    At the same time, they looked at the woman who had just entered. She¡¯s wearing executive suit. Celestine noticed an unreadable emotion in her eyes when his gazended on her.


    ¡°Hera.¡±


    Is there something so in them?


    ¡°Mom!¡± the child calls the womanContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It came and loaded, which was done by a woman named Hera.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if Walter bothered you.¡± its promise


    ¡°N-no. I¡¯m actually leaving.¡± heughed raw


    He simply pulled his arm but Alexendrie¡¯s grip on him tightened even more.


    ¡°You¡¯re staying.¡± its promise is emphatic


    He met its gaze and matched its sharp stares. He is disgusted again. He still needs to go back to work!


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± It¡¯s cool


    He pulled his arm but he really didn¡¯t want to so he pped his chest which he covered with his ck suit.


    ¡°What!?¡± he kept shouting. ¡°You said just food. Why don¡¯t you just fire me? I need to go back to work!¡±


    ¡°Leave us.¡± its authoritativemand to Hera


    The woman nodded slowly then left them inside her office. He was surprised when the young man suddenly lifted him but he was even more surprised when he dropped him on the sofa.


    Bwiset!


    She rubbed her ass that was hurt from the fall even though the sofa was soft. Alexendris took advantage of it. He went to the door and locked it. He put the key in his pocket.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± he could not restrain himself from his excessive grip


    Its eyes deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t cussed at me woman.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I want and you can¡¯t do anything!¡± he shouted


    ¡°Stop shouting goddamn it!¡±


    He shouted even louder so he held it to his ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scream whenever I want and you can¡¯t do anything. You¡¯re shocking! What if I lose my job for what you did? Will you revive me? Your bad habit will enve me!¡± he shouted


    ¡°It¡¯s your fucking proposal woman. Don¡¯t let it be known that I¡¯m the one who likes non! Now! Stop shouting!¡±


    They are like madmen shouting. Both don¡±t argue.


    ¡°It¡¯s still your fault. You insulted me while I was just concerned about you so I kicked you there. You are the one I should enve because you insulted me!¡± he shouted


    ¡°You kicked me there. How would I suppose to react? Be happy ?!¡± sarcastic question of the young man


    ¡°Even though. You really thought so! Why? Is that fair ?!¡±


    The young man¡¯s lips parted at what he said. Alexendris was looking at her like she lost her head.


    ¡°What !?¡±


    ¡°If you can react.¡± umismid sya. ¡°Why? Is that big? Maybe it¡¯s just a stick.¡± her teasing


    The face of the young man, who was obviously already visiting him, turned red. Go! You are still hot. For you to send me away.


    ¡°Enough!¡± he growled angrily

 #2 Chapter 8

    He stoppedughing at the thought of it walking closer to him. He stood up even though his buttocks hurt.


    ¡°L-stay away!¡± he shouted


    ¡°Stick?¡± Heughed nastily and smirked. ¡°I bet it won¡¯t even fit in your cunt woman.¡±


    Her cheeks flushed at what he said. It kept on approaching him so he ran away.


    ¡°There you are!¡±


    ¡°Come here Celestine.¡±


    All the hairs on his body stood up when he looked at her with those hungry eyes.


    ¡°No one can hear us from the outside if we get wilder.¡±


    This is mistake! I shouldn¡±t have to go here anymore. I should have just hid!


    His eyesnded on the door. He needs to get out of here. This is must or else ¡­.


    At four o¡¯clock she quickly ran to the door but to her shock. The door was locked. She swallowed and faced the young man.


    ¡°A-what are you going to do?¡± he asked anxiously as he began to untie his belt


    He unbuckled his belt and threw it at the long sofa. He smirked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±


    It only took him few seconds to reach her. He picked her up and threw her on the sofa. She tried to get away from him but he held both her legs and pulled closer to it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The young man grabbed her hands and tied them with his belt earlier. He pinned her hands on the sofa.


    Celestines feel hot all over her body. He could no longer look at the young man properly because his thighs were spread out in front of him.


    He seemed to run out of breath in their position. He leaned forward. His breath fanning her cheek.


    ¡°Who knows you can be this beautiful when pinned down.¡±


    ¡°B-let me go. R-rape it! Do you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything ¡­ yet.¡± he murmured


    She sighed as the young man brought his body even closer to hers. She swore. She can feel something poking betweem her thighs.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± asik niya


    ¡°I am more asshole if I fuck you right now for insulting my dick and balls woman. How could you?¡± this promise seems to be expiring


    Her eyes dropped to her lips. The hunger in his eyes seems to intensified. He just closes his eyes.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She gulped when he felt his breath in her neck. Her breathing rugged when he kissed her neck, softly bitting it.


    ¡°You¡¯re really getting into my nerve and I hate how you can do it easily Celestine.¡±


    ¡°W-don¡¯t continue that.¡±


    He could barely hear her voice when he started trailing his index finger down to her breast.


    But he wasn¡¯t listening.


    HE just closed his eyes and waited for what the young man would do next. He suddenly lost consciousness when he touched his arm and violently erected him.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m going to hit you? Get the hell up!¡±


    She just stared at the young man. Alexendris get his belt back tied to his hands to put back in his cks.


    ¡°You¡¯re so thick!¡± he was tired of recovering. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came first!¡±


    He snorted. ¡°What do you expect? You¡¯re the one who dominates? Hell no. I don¡¯t fuck girls like you.¡±


    O-ouch ah


    He stood up and straightened the clothes that were tangled then red at the man who casually returned to his seat. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s nothing here that has left what he cooked. How she wishes she put on that poop!


    ¡°I don¡¯t shoot people like you either! Mnde!¡± restoring his promise


    ¡°Shut up. I am eating.¡± its harsh rebuke


    ¡°I hope you choke.¡± he muttered


    He was very careful not to hit the man in the face with his heels. The thickness of it to chase him, tie his hand, then tell him not to type. Why? Is he a type! Not at all!


    ¡°Just don¡¯t admit to being attracted to me.¡± umismid sya


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What are you up to and do you still want me to stay here ?! I still have a job. When I¡¯m fired. Will you revive me? Ha!¡± daldal nya


    ¡°I¡¯ll raise you when you¡¯re pregnant. Simple as that.¡± he made a serious promise


    Her cheek turned red. The man¡¯s words conveyed something else. He wanted to put packing tape on his mouth again.


    ¡°A-what are you saying !? I thought you didn¡¯t type me?¡± he stammered


    ¡°There¡¯s if woman. As if I will impregnated you. Just zipped your mouth and wait after I finished my work. May pupuntahan tayo.¡±


    He just rolled his eyes at the man then turned away from him. He leaned his head on the sofa and closed his eyes.

 #2 Chapter 9

    She released a deep breath.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    That¡¯s almost ah.


    HE moaned in annoyance as he pped his forehead several times. He pped that hand and opened his eyes. He fell asleep without being aware of it.


    ¡°Wake up woman! You¡¯re wasting my time.¡±


    It¡¯s him again. He could hear her harsh voice again as if there was always a deep -seated resentment. He looked up.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked angrily


    ¡°Do you want me to lock you here? Stand there. We¡¯re going.¡± its salt


    He would haveined if the bird had turned his back on him. He approached the table and then took hisptop. He just stood up. Shebed her hair trying to fix it then followed the young man. His eyes were still narrowing due to drowsiness while following it.


    He suddenly lost his sleep when he stepped on something and lost his bnce. The young man stared at her as if in slow motion until his ass fell to the floor.


    ¡°Aray!¡±


    The man! He wasn¡¯t even helped. It just stared at him. He released a harsh breath. It¡¯s like he¡¯s a bit of a quack.


    He tried to stand up but when he felt the pain in his leg. He sat down on the floor again.


    ¡°B-maybe you want me to help.¡± he said sarcastically


    ¡°Why would I?¡± this question is rude


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t stand?¡± she said sarcastically


    ¡°It¡¯s not my problem.¡±


    His lips parted as he started to walk away. She closes her eyes. She feels that she will have highblood because of that man. There is not even a gentle bone in the body.


    Annoying!


    He looked for a captain and tried to stand up. He endured foot pains with his eyes closed while walking on tiptoe. She started to cry but she just restrained herself.


    ¡°B-why did you stop?¡± he asked


    Alexendris turned around looking at her seriously. He was just surprised when it suddenly lifted him up. Her heart started drumming inside.


    ¡°Goddamn clumsy.¡± he murmured


    His voice was not disgusting. The young man just stared straight at the walker as he stared at its face. She can¡¯t help but look at his deep ocean blue eyes. Even sideviewed. It¡¯s still beautiful.


    ¡°Stop staring.¡±


    He was swallowed up when its blue eyes hit him. She can¡¯t help but say unconsciously.


    ¡°Your eyes are beautiful.¡± she whispered


    ¡°I said stop.¡± its voice was full of seriousness


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m only now seeing blue eyes-¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    He closed his mouth to see the darkness of its eyes. That means it¡¯s not joking so he just looks down. She kept quit until they reached the parking lot. He deposited her inside his car then circled in the driver¡¯s seat. He has no driver.


    ¡°Where will we go?¡± he asked curiously


    ¡°In my house.¡±


    Her eyes widened. He quickly turned to it.


    ¡°What are we going to do don ?!¡±


    ¡°Stop asking that much question.¡± its irritating promise


    He just lowered himself while one hand rubbed his injured leg. He stared outside because he wasn¡¯t in the mood to warm Alexendris¡¯s head. Later when it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Her feet.


    A few more minutes passed before they stopped at a two-storey house. Napa ¡®o¡¯ nang mgabi nya sa ganda ng bahay nito. It¡¯s not a mansion but the exterior is very beautiful. What else is inside?


    Alexendris came out first. She thought it would lift her again but to her dismay someone came in a suit with a wheelchair.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid.¡± he could not keep his promise to the young man


    He felt the shock of looking at him, Alexendris¡¯ staff. This is the person carrying the wheelchair and pushing him into the house.


    ¡°I know and I¡¯m proud.¡± ignore its promise


    He looked around inside and it was just as he expected. Very nice interior. The equipment is minimal and very spacious and very clean.


    ¡°Bring me ice. Now!¡± the young manmands the maid to greet


    Confused, the poor woman obeyed what he had just asked. This man is from hell. The really bad habit.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here? You expect me to praise your house?¡± he asked bored


    ¡°My house is beautiful and I don¡¯t need yourplements for it to be called one.¡±


    The yabang!


    ¡°Why then?¡± he asked impatiently


    Alexendris stood in front of her. He put his hands inside his pocket. He looked so handsome and intimidating but right now. Celestine just wanna strangle him to death.


    ¡°You guess.¡±

 #2 Chapter 10

    He was even prophesied!


    ¡°I won¡¯t guess!¡± he disgusted the harvest


    His forehead twitched again. That¡¯s how he is when he starts to get bored. Gradually he mastered the young man so it was no longer difficult to guess the man.


    ¡°Just guess!¡±


    ¡®Kay. Fine!


    ¡°Are you going to house me?¡± he asked bored


    ¡°What ?!¡± His voice sounds like a thunder inside the house


    ¡°You said guess me? That¡¯s what I guessed. Why are you angry?¡± he asked innocently


    The young man¡¯s face turned red because of annoyance and restraint, perhaps. Celestine doesn¡¯t care. He would let her die of annoyance just like how it bwisiten him.


    ¡°You said for one month. You¡¯ll do everything that I want.¡±


    Wait ¡­ Why does he seem nervous about what this man is saying?


    He didn¡¯t seem to like what he said next.


    ¡°What are you pointing at?¡± he asked confused


    But he just smirked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I brought you home.¡±


    He just stared at the young man as if he was losing his mind while his chest seemed to explode due to nervousness.


    ¡°Cooked for me. I like what you cooked earlier.¡±


    Stop me! I will choke it!


    MADIDISLOCATE NA ATA her jaw moves just to reduce her overflowing annoyance with the man. He was just brought to his house to cook?


    Her toughness!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The hardness of the face!


    Even if he wants to hit the man. He just chose to cook. He has no choice. He kept on threatening her that she would be imprisoned for trespassing and her prostitution.


    ¡°Is that still a long time?¡±


    He nced at it sitting on the highstool. Facing theptop and typing. He stared at Alexendris even though he couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Wait there. What do you think of cooking? Just put everything and boil it and then it¡¯s okay?¡± his sarcastic answer


    ¡°Stop nagging. I am just asking.¡± its sharp answer back


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so I don¡¯t do it!¡± asik niya


    ¡°Goddamn it!¡± weak droning of the young man to himself


    Celestine rolled her eyes. He looked back at the cooking that was about to end. He just wanted to annoy the young man. At least it¡¯s a reward for its budgeting.


    He turned off the stove when he finished cooking and then turned to Alexendris¡¯ assistant who was on the side. Waiting for someone to do something.


    ¡°Teh, penge to.¡± aniya


    ¡°All right Ma¡¯am.¡± itplied and handed him the te. ¡°I¡¯m already there ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I can do it.¡± he refused


    ¡°Let her do it. It¡¯s her job.¡± male groin


    ¡°Shut up there!¡± asik niya


    ¡°The fuck ?!¡±


    The man is still struggling. He just stared at the frying pan while transferring the food to the te and then ced it on the table, in front of the young man¡¯s frowning face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to smile? You¡¯re in front of food like that?¡± his sermon


    He put the te as well as the cutlery in front of it. He also took her and then sat down in front of it.


    ¡°Smile at the food for what? For respect because I am going to consume itter.¡± He said sarcastically


    ¡°If that¡¯s how you¡¯re going to face the dining room table in our house. Maybe mama missed you.¡± he was shaken


    Celestine saved every piece of meat she was chewing when she noticed that Alexendris was slightly taken aback. His hand literally stuck to the right spoonful of food.


    ¡°Are you okay-¡±


    ¡°If you want to go home. Go home.¡±


    She blinked suddenly. All emotion disappeared from the man¡¯s face. It released the cutlery which created noise in the quiet surroundings.


    Alexendris stood up and was about to leave when he grabbed her arm.


    ¡°T-teka!¡±


    Alexendris piercing eyes bore at her. The man was emotionally nk so he didn¡±t know if it was anger or disgust. He¡¯s always hot-headed. He shall be cursing again or something. Not like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My chaffeur will drive you ho-¡±


    ¡°Not that!¡± he stopped

 #2 Chapter 11

    ¡°Then what ?!¡± he growled


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard her disgusted voice. This is normal because he is used to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad to give up food so you sit there.¡± he stood up and waved. ¡°I worked hard to cook it and then you¡¯ll just turn your back on me!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Even though. You eat!¡± It¡¯s hard


    He pushed the young man to sit down with all his might. He also put rice and a dish on his te while Alexendris just watched him.


    ¡°Even if you have a bad habit. I¡¯ll prepare you. I know you¡¯re tired so you should take that back with food so you don¡¯t lose weight.¡± saad nya


    ¡°Why are you so concerned at me when everyone wants me dead?¡± its sudden question that he stopped


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s annoying. Not once but always. I won¡¯t ask you to die. One more ¡­¡± he took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t really have a bad attitude. You just don¡¯t have much patience and you¡¯re insensitive.¡±


    ¡°How sure you are i am what you think i am? Afterall, I am stranger.¡±


    He returned to his seat.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really bad. You should have imprisoned me a long time ago. You shouldn¡¯t have lifted me earlier and another, you are a gentleman. Okay?¡±


    The young man was stunned for a moment and then looked down at the food. After a few seconds. It also started to eat.


    He just smiled and then we continued eating. She kept on telling him stories even if the young man only spoke once. Sometimes he even interrupts.


    But she thinks, that¡¯s really how the young man is. She can¡¯t change it anymore so she might as well just ride because that won¡¯t work. Even if they were together for a while with the young man.


    Celestine already figured it out that she wasn¡±t as bad as others say. It¡¯s either they¡¯ve misunderstood him or they want to take him down by it. That¡¯s really it.


    At least, he knew in himself that Alexendris is not what people said he is.


    HIS FOREHEAD FUCKED as he watched the girl circling in his living room. She kept on touching his figurines like it was some kind of gold.


    ¡°Can you sit down?¡± He said, irritated


    Celestine nced at him. Once again he looked back at his hand.


    ¡°Just look.¡± itsint


    ¡°It¡¯s just figurines. Put it back. You don¡¯t want to run out of debt to me, right?¡± he said with a sigh


    Fortunately, she did put it back then sat on the single sofa.


    ¡°Am I not home yet? What time is it? I¡¯ll be in tomorrow.¡± Celestine said


    He did not answer immediately. His hands automatically stopped tapping in hisptop¡¯s keyboard. He didn¡¯t like what he just heard


    ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Let me finish here first. I¡¯ll deliver you.¡± saad nya


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to go home. So I can rest for a long time.¡± it yawned andy down on the single sofa it was sitting on. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy too.¡±


    He leaned in his sofa staring at the woman. Clinging and curling up in the chair.


    ¡°Then sleep. I¡¯ll just wake you up.¡±


    The girl who was lying on the padin turned her back on him. It didn¡¯t answer so he assumed she¡¯s sleeping.


    He stared at her for minutes before sighing and closing his eyes.


    I am not liking this


    He was startled to feel the vibrate of the cellphone inside his pocket. He fished it out his pocket. His jaw clenched when he saw the caller¡¯s ID.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for months now Alexendris. I¡¯m expecting you tomorrow ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is my abscense not enough to tell that I¡¯m done with your shit ?! Stop calling me.¡± He hissed


    ¡°I¡¯m expecting you tomorrow ¡­¡±


    His jaw clenched in anger. He wants to get lost. He¡¯s just controlling his self for the woman sleeping on his sofa. He¡¯s so fucked up.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± her singhal


    He turned off the call and then threw the cellphone on the table. He closes his eyes tightly. He can feel the fury running through his veins.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He instantly opened his eyes when he heard that tired voice. Celestine¡¯s awake and she¡¯s looking at her, curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± He said without thinking


    He was surprised by her reaction but he did not show it. He simply averted his gaze.


    ¡°You look like a choker again.¡±


    His forehead furrowed. ¡°What ?!¡±


    ¡°Waa.¡± it stood up and stretched. ¡°Is that over? I really want to go home!¡±


    His blue eyes bore at her. He quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her to sit down. Celestine stiffened when he use herp as his pillow.


    ¡°I want a massage.¡± he closed his eyes


    ¡°A-what?¡±

 #2 Chapter 12

    ¡°Hair massage. I¡¯m stressed.¡± sagot nya


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to-¡±


    ¡°Just do it. Don¡¯t be artistic.¡±


    He heard her murmured incoherent words at him but do it anyway. He released a soft sigh before drifting slowly to sleep.


    He doesn¡¯t know what magic Celestine has that he always finds peace.


    He satfortably in his usual seat here at the fast food chain where he regrly eats. He was with Ericka who was very fond of eating chicken with gravy. Van, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re still alive.¡± Van¡¯s sarcastic promise


    Ericka looked up at the two of them.


    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± question it immediatelyPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He scratched his head as Van¡¯s eyes deepened on him.


    ¡°Your friend. It¡¯s causing trouble again!¡±


    Ericka turned to him with a frown.


    ¡°What did you do again huh?¡±


    He would have said in front that he was Van who was starting to eat. Ericka¡¯s eyes almost widened at what she heard.


    ¡°Are you crazy ?! Haven¡¯t I warned you not to mess up or even get close to that man. What if your parents found out?¡± its sermon


    ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong but it¡¯s already there. The important thing is I found a way.¡± her defense


    He took the coke and sipped it. The eyes of the two were narrowed at what he said. They¡¯re doubting what way she made.


    ¡°What way?¡± Van asked


    ¡°I made a deal and he agreed so everything is okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± he assured


    But Van and Ericka were still doubting so they didn¡¯t ask him a question. Celestine has no choice but to answer the two.


    And the jaws of the two almost dropped when he answered. Ericka bit her lip.


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy Celestine! Out of all the things you can offer. That¡¯s it ?!¡± Ericka eximed


    ¡°Eh, because ¡­¡± he scratched his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of anything during those times. Don¡¯t fight me anymore!¡±


    ¡°My gosh Celestine! Your curiousity is really taking you everywhere!¡±


    He frowned. She knows that she really has a headache and sometimes, it seems like I don¡¯t have the brain to act but when ites to her curiousity. He could not control himself. Every question must have an answer for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress that. It already happened. Let¡¯s just thank that he didn¡¯t hit back on your parent¡¯s business. We all knew him. He¡¯s ruthless. You¡¯re lucky to be in that situation after you teach him.¡± Van shuddered


    ¡°I know.¡± his weak promise


    Everyone consider Alexendris as short-tempered, ruthless and insensitive but to her. He is not like that. Celestine can see through him and she only notices one. Lack of care.


    She¡¯s not mocking him or something. He is literally saying that because he has encountered such a person several times. Alexendris must¡¯ve experienced horrific things when he was young so that¡¯s how the young man acted.


    ¡°Be careful around him. That man is known for his ugliness.¡± Ericka¡¯s reminder


    He justughed at that. Alexendris¡¯s always frowning face came back to his mind every time he ran out of patience. She always pisses off Alexendris but he never hits her. That¡¯s also one of the reasons why he knows deep inside that ampyang is good.


    ¡°I can handle that asshole, trust me.¡± he said with augh


    Ericka just frowned at her, as well Van. He was finishing his meal when his cellphone rang. She checked it out.


    ¡°I need to go.¡± he was in a hurry to say goodbye


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Van asked.


    He could no longer answer Van¡¯s question. He picked up the bag and hurried away. Fortunately, he had a taxi parked so he quickly got on and reached the young man¡¯s house.


    ¡°Lady Celestine.¡± opening to him by the guard


    He was slightly surprised at what it called him.


    ¡°I-I am. Is your boss already there?¡± he asked


    ¡°Sir is waiting for you inside.¡±


    He went inside. He even asked the maids where the grass was. He saw it in one of its living rooms in the west wing. He¡¯s drinking. Napameywang tuloy sya.


    ¡°It¡¯s noon. Are you drinking alcohol? Do you want to say goodbye early? What a race!¡± his sermon


    He walked in front of it and snatched the wine ss from its hand. He thought Alexendris wouldin to him but he didn¡¯t. She stared at the young man¡¯s face.


    His blue eyes were nk staring at the ss center table. It seems that something is right but the thought has ovee the right of alcohol. He¡¯s spacing out.


    ¡°Hey! Are you okay?¡± he shook his shoulder


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    There is a problem ..


    Alexendris leaned on and closed his eyes. Its breathing is violent as if it is trying to calm itself. Her curiousity started again. Unknowingly, his eyes dropped to her hand. Her eyes widened. Its fists are bleeding.


    ¡°A-what happened to the hand ?!¡± he asked in a panic


    He got up and immediately looked for an assistant to get a first aid kit and then returned to Alexendris. He¡¯s eyes were still closed.

 #2 Chapter 13

    ¡°Did you fight? Why is my hand so sore ?!¡±


    ¡°You have a lot of questions.¡± itsint but in a calm voice


    He narrowed his eyes even though the man was closed. He is already concerned. It¡¯s still rugged. Tsk!


    ¡°Aw! Fuck!¡± its moan


    He intended to increase the amount of alcohol in his hand. She smiled smugly before saying ¡®ops¡¯. The young man thought he would be killed but he didn¡¯t retreat his hands.


    ¡°I know your behavior is bad but we can still change it.¡± aniya. ¡°It¡¯s just like being grateful when someone concerns you.¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you to care? Not, right? So shut up. Clean my wound.¡±


    His jaw moved at the bwiset because of his answer. She smiled stically at the young man.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Aw! Fuck! Let go of my fucking hand!¡± He hissed loudly


    He held one of his hands tightly as he pressed cotton on his fist despite Alexendris howling in pain.


    ¡°Just wait. It¡¯s close.¡± She said in a sing-song voice


    ¡°Celestine! Stop it! Goddamn it! It hurts.¡±


    He felt pity so he stopped. He stood then waved in front of it. It bit the fist that was hurt.


    ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it? That¡¯s how the people around you feel every time you speak. It hurts. Do you want to grow old alone? How can you find a woman. The forever if that¡¯s how you tend to beat you ?!¡± shivered his sermon


    ¡°I¡¯d rather live alone than make a goddamn effort to someone who would live me eventually. I¡¯d rather be ruthless than be nice to someone who would take advantage of me.¡± it raised the gaze


    She paused for a moment as soon as their eyes met. His eyes were cold but there are something more to it.


    She is in pain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any love from any people who would just hurt me.¡± He said through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯d rather kill or die than love Celestine.¡±


    He let out a violent breath then patted the man¡¯s forehead. His eyes widened. Shock of her reaction.


    ¡°I thought you were justcking in caring. You alsocked courage. You know, you¡¯re just afraid to try because you haven¡¯t felt the joy of someone who loves you.¡±


    His jaw clenched. He pped her hand away and red.


    ¡°Your words won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    ¡°Incapable.¡± he sat down next to it. ¡°You just have to try. Will you just allow pure pain? Of course there should be fun.¡±


    Suddenly the young man became silent so he turned to it to find out what it was thinking. He just looked straight at the wounds on his hand that he had bandaged.


    ¡°Try?¡± he murmured


    When heughed, he stood up. He just followed the look on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m used of this life. I don¡¯t need whatever you¡¯re talking about. Go home. I shouldn¡¯t have told you toe.¡± the man went back to being rude


    She just followed the man¡¯s gaze as he walked away. Celestine sighed. He was shaken.


    ¡°She reallycks aruga. Tss.¡±


    CHAPTER NINE


    HIS FIST CLOSED. He stayed for awhile inside his car, trying to calm his self down after seeing the same ce after years, before he decided to step out of the car.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to follow his father¡¯s order to go to his house. He still came. Not because he had no choice but because he had a feeling he had something important to know.


    ¡°It¡¯s here sir! I¡¯ll just tell se?or that you¡¯re already here.¡± friendly opening by the butler of the mansion


    Alexendris roamed his eyes around the room. It¡¯s the same as the day his mother died. This is still the ce where her mother suffered. He snorted.


    Hell in disguise


    ¡°Alexendris! I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye. How¡¯s you?¡±


    His eyes turned to the woman who was only five years older than him. She¡¯s wearing a floor-length red dress even if there¡¯s no ocassion. The smile is bright but her eyes reflect evilness behind that smile.


    She¡¯s Bernadette. His father¡¯s third wife.


    ¡°I get even better now that I stopped seeing your face.¡± he said directly


    Alexendris saw how her smile almost fade but because she¡¯s a great pretender. Her smile remains.


    ¡°Is that how great you are your mother? You¡¯ve been missing for a long time. Your dad missed you.¡± it added


    He walked casually in the sofa and slumped himself. His blue eyes bore once again at her. He saw the simple hovering of its gaze on him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I only have one mother and it¡¯s not you woman and even if I die. My father would never miss me. For what? He has four wives. That¡¯s enough to give him an heir.¡± pasaring nya


    He heard footsteps. Her father ising so she meant to tell you. To make it clear that he has no interest in anything about family wealth. He¡¯d rather die in poverty than carry the same curse that killed his mother.


    ¡°Alexendris.¡±


    Alexendris stood up to face his father. His jaw clenched. This includes the first wife and third behind.


    ¡°What is this? Reunion of your wives?¡± He spat sarcastically


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like this to your father-¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He cut Esmeralda, the first wife, ¡°I am not talking with you.¡±

 #2 Chapter 14

    Esmeralda red at him but didn¡¯t speakheless. He knew how much she hated him.


    ¡°I told you toe here to discuss important things not to insult and disrespect your mother, son.¡± strong promise of the father


    ¡°You can discuss it to me without showing your whores, father.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone sighed at the sharpness of his speech. Her father just closed his eyes tightly.


    ¡°Leave us alone.¡± father¡¯smand


    Everyone obeyed and left them in the living room. A long silence passed before her father spoke.


    ¡°You kept turning your responsibilities as the first born. I have no choice but to transfer all the property to your brother, Alexendris.¡± its serious promise. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I trusted when ites to this matter that¡¯s why I am determined you to take over everything.¡±


    The look hardened because he couldn¡±t get to what it wanted. His father doesn¡¯t trust his brother. It will not lightly pass on to others all the property of the Courners.


    ¡°I only want a straight answer. What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I would let you slip away from the responsibilities but if I heard you date any woman, poor or wealthy, this deall is off.¡± He tapped his shoulder. ¡°So don¡¯t let me know, son.¡±


    His fist clenched. His body is shaking in anger when celestine sh in his mind.


    HE hit himself a few times. He was very annoyed with himself because of what happenedst night. Why didn¡¯t he do anything to get out of there? To at least stop that man¡¯s flirtation?


    Now, he doesn¡¯t want to go out. He didn¡¯t want to see Alexendris¡¯ face anymore because when he saw it. He might kill himself in shame.


    She also fear him, not because of what he can do, but because he is a man. If he didn¡¯t stop. Maybe something has happened to them.


    ¡°I have to leave. Stay away.¡± he talked to himself


    He formed a decision in his mind. He will live there with his parents first. Their house is far away. He will first leave work for about two weeks.


    Maybe the man will get tired of finding her. It¡¯s only been one week and their deal is over. He was on vacation for that one week.


    He moved quickly while packing. He told his parents that he would go home first. He calls Van to deliver.


    ¡°Van!¡±


    ¡°What? ¡­ I¡¯m driving ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have a walk? Can you apany me to the bus station. I¡¯ll go home first with papa. Please ?!¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re in trouble, again? ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just! Just help me. Hurry up. He might catch up with me!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! I swear Celestine. I won¡¯t help you next time ¡­ I¡¯ming ¡­¡±


    He only packed a little because he already had clothes there. He will bring only the important ones. He left the room with the bag.


    He almost froze when there was a knock on the door. It was as if his heart would escape with the force of its beating.


    Please ¡­ don¡¯t do that! Even just this!


    She flinched as the knocking got louder followed by a voice.


    ¡°Open the damn door celestine if you don¡¯t want me to take you!¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief. He pulled the bag as he fixed the cap and mask he was wearing then came out.


    ¡°What the hell? Did you kill?¡± Van asked immediately


    She locked the door and ran in his car. Van just chased after him. When they left his house. That was the only ce he could breathe easily.


    ¡°Wew! That¡¯s intense.¡±


    ¡°Who are you hiding from? You look like a criminal!¡± Van


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to go home. I miss them mom.¡± palusot nya


    Van¡¯s face was damaged by what he said. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask that. You won¡¯t believe it.¡± She said sarcastically


    He leaned his head against the window and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t sleepst night. After he pushed Alexendris and hurried home to his house, he could not rest properly.


    It¡¯s a new feeling and it¡¯s haunting her


    A big hug greeted him as soon as he arrived home. Her mother was the only one left at home because her father was always at work. Busy running their small business.


    ¡°Hello ma ¨C aray!¡±


    He was grabbed by the head when his mother hit him. From being meek. Its eyes zed over.


    ¡°Go home! You must have insisted that you inherited your father¡¯s job!¡± sermon immediately of it


    ¡°Ma naman! It¡¯s good that I¡¯m still home!¡±


    It pped his arm which damaged his face. The weight of her mother¡¯s hand!


    ¡°That¡¯s annoying? Like that !? Hello! There! Wash up!¡±


    Her eyes widened. ¡°I just arrived!¡± herint


    ¡°One!¡±


    Frustrated, he went to the kitchen. It was a wrong decision for him to stay here. It should be on the beach. Edi would have been able to swim.


    Naman kasi!

 #2 Chapter 15

    HE SIT DOWN after he served the rice on the table. Her father was so happy when he found out that he came home so they had a lot of food even though there were only three of them to eat.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Do you have a n so you can go home? You rarely get here because you¡¯re busy with work?¡± her dad asked


    He simply took a te and spooned rice to avoid his father¡¯s critical gaze. He is well known for his constant involvement in trouble because of his gossipy habit.


    When his dad found out the reason why he really came home, he might get hit three times in a row. Alexendris¡¯ name is even more well known in the business, especially theirst name. Not just because of wealth and influence but because of its so-called traits.


    That¡¯s why he ended up in this situation because of that. With his extreme curiousity in the rumor. He searched the house and came here just to confirm if it was true.


    ¡°I was nning to take a vacation. I¡¯m too soaked at work. Of course, I also need time for myself.¡± sabay tawa


    Her dad nodded as he piled on his te.


    ¡°When do you n to try our business Celestine? Then I can teach you the ins and outs of the business. I¡¯m not getting old. One day you will inherit everything our family has worked for.¡± saad ng papa nya


    He was very lip-bitten. My father is of Chinese descent because his grandfather¡¯s grandfather is full Chinese, so when ites to business, he will make sure of it.


    He has a reason why he still doesn¡¯t want to be involved in his dad¡¯s business. One there is the business world is very chaotic. Second, he was afraid of missing out. She doesn¡¯t want to disappoint her dad so she avoids him whenever he tells her.


    ¡°When will you be ready? We can¡¯t take it anymore Celestine. Why do you put up with your job if you can be the president of thepany?¡± her mother asked


    He scratched his head so hard. He didn¡¯t know how to answer their question without hurting them and wouldn¡¯t know that he was just really scared.


    ¡°I have a reason why I don¡¯t want to first. I hope you understand. When I¡¯m ready. I¡¯lle to you myself.¡± saad nya


    ¡°Oh hey, let¡¯s eat. I just hope we don¡¯t get to the point where we¡¯re gone then you¡¯ll act.¡±


    ¡°Mama!¡± he frowned at the rebuke


    ¡°Your mother is right son. We don¡¯t have anything to teach you. There are many savages in the world I live in. You must be prepared before you even dive.¡± papa nya


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± she whispered


    They ate quietly. She enjoyed the food because her mom was really good at cooking. Here he inherited the dish that Alexendris liked.


    ¡°Where are you going on vacation?¡± her dad asked again. ¡°I know a ce. Your mom and I always go there.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Nothing yet but it still looks good.¡±


    Andst, be able to enjoy as well


    He woke up early the next day to buy things to take. They are just near the sea. The drive is only about an hour. So no hassle.


    Also, there is also a driver who will deliver him so it¡±s okay to bring a lot of food. Fortunately, her dad has an acquaintance, so her room is in an executive suit with a beautiful view.


    ¡°Ma!¡± he called when he got home


    Where is that-


    ¡°Ma!¡± nahintatakutang sambit nya


    Suddenly her mother came out to the side with an inexplicable expression. He frowned.


    ¡°What happened to your face ma?¡±


    ¡°Y-are those the ones you bought? It¡¯s mine! Go up to your room. Hurry up!¡± its hasty promise


    His forehead furrowed even more until he smiled broadly.


    ¡°Do you have a surprise for that?¡± she wiggled her eyebrows. ¡°Alright!¡±


    The other person¡¯s face turned sour. ¡°What¡¯s the surprise? It¡¯s your sign! Go up don. Hurry up!¡±


    He shrugged and walked to his room on the second floor of the house. At the end. He turned the lock and opened the door.


    What can surprise them-


    He stiffened to his feet as his eyes widened. It was five pesos when he saw the young man sitting on his bed.


    Its blue eyes met his gaze sharply.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape me Celestine.¡±


    THIS IS NOT A SURPRISE BUT A CURSE! How did he get to her house ?! How did he find out his address?


    ¡°I-you! P-how! How!¡± he sighed as he pointed at it. ¡°Do you have a fairy race !? How did you find me?¡±


    Alexendris stood up, towering her. He was suddenly ashamed of his five feet and five inches tall.


    ¡°No fairy is so handsome Celestine.¡± his lips parted at what he said. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t know that you left? You think I am an idiot?¡±


    He suddenly sweated at its closeness to him so he pushed it to his chest, using his elbow. It frowned.


    ¡°B-why are you so close? You can talk far away ah ?! Away! You¡¯re in bed!¡± taboy nya


    Alexendris smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll go there if you¡¯re with me.¡±


    Her heart sank even more. He was sweating a bucket because of what he was saying.


    He pped her hard on the shoulder. ¡°There you are! Don¡¯te near me! I¡¯m allergic to you!¡±


    ¡°What ?!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m allergic to you because you look like germs!¡±


    ¡°Youdy!¡± keeping this promise. ¡°I didn¡¯te here for you to insult me!¡±


    ¡°Who told you toe here early? Our deal will end in a week. I¡¯m just in advance because I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± he said quickly

 #2 Chapter 16

    Suddenly the young man was stunned by what he said. Just staring at him.


    ¡°Why? Does that bother me?¡± he asked


    He felt guilty. He didn¡¯t know where that came from. She felt like he was together to leave her.


    ¡°Y-yes! So leave that!¡± taboy nya


    ¡°Will you leave me too?¡±


    She was stopped from bearing fruit because of what he said and the emotion that enveloped the young man¡¯s voice that someone else had brought to him. She blinked.


    ¡°A-what are you saying?¡± he asked in astonishment


    ¡°You just left. You don¡¯t like being with me anymore. You¡¯re sick of me.¡± like a child stinging it


    ¡°U-uy! It¡¯s like you don¡¯t know!¡± he did not know how to act


    He is confused by its actions. If he could speak, he didn¡¯t seem to know what his reason was, so he walked away.


    ¡°Why did you left?¡±


    Huh? Why is he still asking-


    ¡°W-don¡¯t you remember anything that night? When west met?¡± he analyzed the question


    ¡°What¡¯s more to remember from that hellish day?¡±


    He bit his mouth. Alexendris can¡¯t remember that night. That means it doesn¡¯t know quite ¡­


    ¡°I saw you leave with that stupid boy. Who is he?¡±


    He was brought back to reality when he asked again. He could no longer read its emotions. Whether angry or disgusted.


    ¡°Van. My friend. I sent him ¡­¡± he replied


    The young man¡¯s eyes turned to his packed belongings. Those are the ones he will take to the beach.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked emphatically. ¡°You¡¯re escaping again?¡±


    He scratched his head because of its usatory questions. It¡¯s like a wife being confronted!


    ¡°What escape ?! Why run? What am I criminal?¡± irritated answer. ¡°I¡¯m going to the beach. I¡¯m going on vacation. What? That¡¯s fun?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What ?!¡± his forehead furrowed


    ¡°I wille with you.¡±


    Oh no ¡­ I can¡¯t!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s my self time, no! Why are youing? Just stress me out there!¡± heined immediately


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    It turned its back on him. He started opening his buttons before taking off his coat. He just threw it on his bed.


    ¡°Cook me.¡± he demanded


    His shoulder dropped as he followed Alexendris¡¯s exit with his gaze.


    I don¡¯t feel like going on vacation ¡­


    Depressed she followed the man down to the living room. He saw how to stop his mother. Do not know what to do. The wind blew him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare my mom!¡± he growled. ¡°Just visit that here, eh.¡±


    ¡°Celestine!¡± her mother¡¯s reprimand was terrified


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t use me of such thing.¡± its defense. ¡°Cook that. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    It¡¯s really thrilling! It¡¯s delicious to choke!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you cook your food ?! What? I¡¯ll just always cook your dish? What if I leave-¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to fire you? You¡¯re mine as long as I want.¡± ¡°Its serious question that stopped him.¡± Prepare my food. I¡¯lleback. ¡±


    His jaw dropped, followed by the young man¡¯s gazeing out of their front door. He nced at his mother. Destroy the jaw as well.


    ¡°Ma-¡±


    ¡°You two will meet and you didn¡¯t even tell me?¡± worried and mixed with angry strong words from her mother


    ¡°We just met.¡±


    ¡°Even though! Didn¡¯t he hurt you? How did you meet? Where ?! Your dad should know that! We¡¯ll make a way for him to let you go-¡±


    ¡°Maaa!¡± saway nya. ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person. Believe me. It¡¯s just a story. He doesn¡¯t hurt me. I even hurt him.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You don¡¯t know him like we do, your dad, Celestine! That man¡¯s behavior is all over the business world and I saw it with my own two eyes!¡±


    She let out a deep breath. ¡°Trust me, ma. Alexendris is not a bad person. He justcks care.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke now you¡¯re young! I¡¯m serious!¡± its salt


    ¡°Promise! I¡¯m not kidding. Even if it¡¯s like that. I can handle that.¡± he said proudlyContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young! What a mess you got into! When your dad finds out! Get ready!¡±

 #2 Chapter 17

    Naiiling na tinalikuran sya ng mama nya. It entered first and he followed. He took care of the kitchen. He ate saing because the young man was greedy when it came to rice when he tasted the food.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just call her ma!¡± he said goodbye when the table was ready


    He was about to leave when he heard his dad¡¯s car entering the driveway of their house. Her eyes widened slightly. He hurried out of the house.


    ¡°Whose car is this?¡± her dad asked in a frown


    He was almost pped on the forehead when he noticed Alexendris¡¯ car that was just parked on the side. He hadn¡¯t noticed before.


    ¡°For Alexendris yet.¡± he answered weakly


    ¡°To whom?¡± her dad seemed deaf


    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    At the same time, her father turned to the young man from the right side of the house. Fluffy and casual.


    ¡°W-what ¡­¡± her dad turned to look at her in shock


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I¡¯ll park it rightter.¡± the young man formally apologized


    If only maybe her dad wasn¡¯t in front. Maybe he tasted it. Her dad¡¯s eyes are sharp. That means he needs a harsh exnation.


    ¡°He¡¯s still my friend! Yes, that¡¯s why he visited. He¡¯s leaving too.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± appendix of one


    She red at him. What tomorrow He will really step on it


    ¡°Your friend?¡± her dad asked critically


    ¡°Yeah! He just got a visit.¡± once rawugh


    The shock in her dad¡¯s eyes was gone. It became critical for a moment before smiling at the man next to her.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have dinner. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m actually starving.¡± naughty second of the man


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re so embarrassed. The thickness of its skin!¡± It¡¯s cool


    The man just raised an eyebrow at her. Her dad walked inside first followed by her. He frowned as he followed.


    This man is really weird! My parents can do this. Not him!


    He thought their dinner would be awkward but it wasn¡¯t. What happened to the three while he seemed to be wind is pure storytelling. No one even joined him in the conversation.


    Offensive ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a vacant room next to Celestine¡¯s. Just sleep there, son.¡± her mother was smiling. ¡°I cleaned that up earlier.¡±


    He frowned as he turned his back on the three and went straight to his room. He fell down on his bed after brushing his teeth and taking a half bath.


    It¡¯s up to him to live there! Hmp!


    Celestine closed her eyes until she slowly drift to sleep.


    HE TWISTED THE KNOB and opened the door slowly. The deep sleeping maiden exposed herself to him. He closed the door and made his way towards her with footsteps.


    Such a big relief seeing her here than seeing her with another man.


    Hey beside her and hug her from behind. He buried his nose in her nape. He run a hand, in her waist, tracing the beautiful curve of her body. This is what he was craving for that night.


    Her body.


    Because he can¡¯t find peace now he found it with Celestine.


    Ambigat naman!


    She moaned in annoyance. There was something heavy on his chest. He could no longer breathe. He tried to push it but he just grabbed his hand and removed it. Simultaneously with the growl as well.


    He suddenly woke up. He was almost stunned to see the young man lying on his chest. His arm was wrapped around her waist.


    How did he get to my room? Did he get lost ?!


    ¡°Alexendris! Awake! How did you get here beating you up !?¡± he promised a bit hoarsely


    He didn¡¯t answer. Its breathing is still deep. I¡¯m still enjoying my sleep. He scratched his head so hard. It¡¯s only four in the morning.


    He tried to lift his head but just hugged him tightly. His head was pressed closer to his chest. The hairs on her body stood up.


    He took deep breaths one after another. He looked down at her sleeping face. He can only see the sharp nose and long eyshes.


    The face is very bossy ¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem to bother when awake e


    He gently tapped her cheek which was super smooth.


    ¡°What skin care do you have?¡± he talked like crazy


    Gradually he felt drowsy so he just leaned his chin on his head. He closed his eyes and hugged it.


    Make me a pillow first ¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He whispered in his mind then finally swallowed drowsiness.


    He frowned as he looked at Alexendris¡¯ suitcase next to his small bag. She was ashamed of her bag in her suitcase.


    He was violently blown away by the wind. Seriously he would really be like her. How can he enjoy it?

 #2 Chapter 18

    ¡°Why are you still standing? Let¡¯s go.¡± said the young man impatientlybing with hisb


    He stared at it. ¡°Can you give me space first? Why do you always stick to me, huh ?!¡± he broke his promise


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a job and you¡¯re messing with my life? How can I enjoy it there? Ha? You¡¯re probably just going to make me letchugas!¡± he added nervously


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± He looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re overreacting. Aside from cooking, I didn¡¯t ask anyone else to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still defending me! The one you fired me from my job? What¡¯s that ?!¡±


    ¡°Because I want you to cook.¡± he said simply


    Celestine released a harsh breath. He carried his bag. She will take care of her suitcase. It¡¯s toote for him to carry!


    Kaasar tga tonglaking to!


    How did this man find her? Like how it found her house. He went down first. She reached her mother in the living room.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, ma. Papa and you be careful here.¡± pala nya


    ¡°Sure. Alexendris?¡± its question


    ¡°Agreed. Nakakabwisit padin.¡± she whispered


    ¡°What ?!¡± her mother asked in a frown


    ¡°I¡¯m here tita.¡±


    She snorted. Thick face! Nakiki-tita!


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t leave my son alone. It¡¯ll be weird sometimes.¡± aniya mama


    ¡°Ma naman!¡± herint


    ¡°I¡¯m just leaving you, Celestine! I know you. You¡¯re too gossipy! So you¡¯re doomed sometimes.¡± sermon of his mother


    It¡¯s true because otherwise. He will not recognize Alexendris. I wish he had a peaceful life.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    He left the house first. He went straight into the car and just threw the bag in the backseat. He turned to the window.


    She saw him. The letchugas were already shades as the suitcase was being towed. Looks like a runway model on vacation.


    ¡°I hope you fall, tss.¡±


    She averted her eyes when the young man entered. He started the engine.


    ¡°Put your things in the trunk.¡±mand it


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to! That¡¯s okay. It¡¯s boring to go out.¡± he answered bored


    The young man¡¯s eyes deepened. As usual, he was annoyed again because his patience was short.


    ¡°Celestine! Put it in the trunk!¡± its strongmand


    ¡°Edi put you down.¡±


    He turned his back on it. He hugged her legs then leaned himself on the chair. She is facing the window.


    It¡¯s up to you. Talk to yourself!


    ¡°Goddamn it woman! When will you stop pissing me off?¡± He hissed


    It also did nothing so the vehicle was also driven away. He hugged her legs more and closed his eyes. She wonders how to escape the man.


    ¡°Why are you sulking there? You¡¯re supposed to be happy. I am a busy man and I have a lot of things to do but I choose you.¡± sound of aint he promised to recover


    He nced at it with sharp eyes. ¡°Why did I tell you to choose me? What do you want? I¡¯m thrilled because you came with me?¡±


    He noticed the tightening of its grip on the steering wheel. His eyes remained nk though.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just thank me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so grateful when I¡¯m with you. You¡¯re so bossy that you¡¯re so naughty! Maybe I don¡¯t call it a vacation. It¡¯s a vacation ¡®you¡¯!¡± hinaing nya


    ¡°I told you already. I won¡¯t bother you. Why can¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Her two eyebrows rose at his calm voice. First time! He never heard Alexendris speak calmly.


    ¡°Is my cooking that good and you calmed down?¡± he asked incredulously


    Its forehead is furrowed. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    He kept facing it. ¡°Do you have a fever or are you done with menses? You¡¯re not rude now but you¡¯re annoying.¡±


    He reached for the young man in the driver¡¯s seat and rubbed his forehead and neck. She is not hot.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the man¡¯s forehead furrowed even more. ¡°Stop it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just check if you have a fever.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He pressed the back of his palm to her neck to feel but the young man grabbed her hand. He hold it tightly.


    He was stunned. His eyes dropped to the palm of his hand that Alexendris was still holding. Her chest throbbed.


    ¡°A-my hand ¡­ a-mine ..¡±


    He pulled his hand away but he just tightened his grip. Her eyes widened when he interwined their fingers.

 #2 Chapter 19

    ¡°H-hey! What¡¯s that! B-why are there still holding hands ?!¡± he stuttered rebuke


    Celestine can feel her cheeks heating up. Add to that his heartbeat. He can¡¯t breathe properly. He was swallowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just checking too.¡±


    He looked up at her face. Shades padin hinayupak but because he is close to it. He examined the young man more closely.


    ¡°H-huh?¡±


    He nced at her and smirked. ¡°How would you react. You looked beautiful.¡±


    Her cheeks blushed even more. He pped her arm hard when he recovered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be me! I can¡¯t just be fooled!¡± asik niya


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying ball with you.¡± He nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s a joke.¡±


    She was stunned by what he said. It let go of his hand.


    A-what? J-joke?


    His fist clenched. He gave the man a deadly look. He would be very good at tweaking it if he wasn¡¯t just driving.


    ¡°I¡¯m just checking your reaction. You seem affected. Maybe you like me.¡±


    ¡°The thickness of your face! I don¡¯t like you!¡± he quickly refused


    ¡°Really?¡± he teased


    ¡°Yes because I want someone else and it¡¯s not you!¡± asik niya


    That is not true. He just wanted to escape the situation. He was very embarrassed and very annoyed. The guy was close when he twisted Alexendris¡¯ neck.


    His face darkened. ¡°I bet he don¡¯t like you so stop liking him.¡±


    He frowned. Not in annoyance but in pain. It was as if something was pinching his heart. Although it¡¯s not true that he likes something. It still hurts that he said he didn¡¯t like his imaginary crush.


    He just stopped talking and turned his back on the man again. He took his jacket and covered his face. There he secretly resented.


    ALEXENDRIS STOPPED THE CAR when they¡¯ve reached the hotel. It¡¯s already afternoon. He turned to the sleeping girl. Covered padin jacket.


    I bet she¡¯s hungry


    He saw that the girl had not eaten much breakfast before. It¡¯s probably hungry. He sighed and leaned at her.


    He slowly removed the wrapper from his face and then pulled it to rest on his shoulder. He silently wiped the dry tears in her eyes.


    She sighed. He caressed her face and nted a soft kiss in her lips. It¡¯s supposed to be a smack but he got swayed. He bit her lower lips before pulling away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I just don¡¯t like hearing you like other men aside from me, Celestine.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Why does my lip look so swollen?


    He bit his lower lip several times. She felt her lips thicken. He frowned. Did he eat any food that he was allergic to?


    He had only eaten a little before because of annoyance and then his lip was still swollen. Maybe this is a sign that he says a lot that is not pleasant.


    ¡°Walk fast! It¡¯s hot here!¡±int of the young man


    He was walking slowly so he was ahead of him. Alexendris looked at him frowning and irritated. Its cheek is also red.


    He ran between the two of them then clung to its arm. He felt he was stunned.


    ¡°Come on. I thought it was hot?¡±


    He pulled the man inside the hotel. It¡¯s even harder to pull the suitcase. He, on the other hand, justughed at it, which annoyed Alexendris even more.


    His cheeks and nose were very red from the extreme heat and he was annoyed when he got inside the hotel. He was the first to go to the receptionist.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is handsome Ma¡¯am.¡± smiling receptionistpliment him


    He nced at Alexendris shaking his shoe. Nakasimangot padin. It¡¯s like someone is going to kill.


    Is that handsome? Like a choker e


    ¡°That¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± he refused


    The woman jokingly raised an eyebrow at what he said. Do not believe his statement. He grinned mentally.


    ¡°That¡¯s my helper. That¡¯s why he¡¯s holding my suitcase. Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± sabay tawa


    The woman couldn¡¯t react and didn¡¯t even pay attention when she got the key to their room. He approached Alexendris.


    ¡°Suitcase more.¡± hkhak nya


    ¡°Shut up! Where¡¯s the room? I want to shower.¡± its rude promise


    He grinned. After all it was disgusting. He would be even more annoyed. Recovery from what it did earlier.


    ¡°Who said you were there in my room? Book your own room. Your wealth. You don¡¯t have a book. Hmp!¡±


    He turned his back on it and went to his temporary room. He thought the young man could not reach the elevator but he managed to get in.


    He was slightly surprised. It must be wrinkled on the forehead as he always sees. He must be disgusted! He was exaggerated but he still sighed when he saw her grin.


    ¡°And who told you, you booked the room? Did you pay the room?¡±


    He lost all his blood in his body. He didn¡¯t pay because it wasn¡¯t his job. All he knew was that his dad paid for it because he was the one who took care of it.

 #2 Chapter 20

    ¡°Are you pale?¡± he walk slowly towards


    She was staring at the stand and her eyes widened looking at the man.


    ¡°Let me ask the question again. Who said you were in my room?¡±


    She will cry. Why didn¡¯t he even ask his dad ?! Where will he sleep? How is her vacation? Her life?


    ¡°B-that¡¯s just a joke.¡± heughed rawly then held her arm. ¡°Hey, maybe.¡±


    His brows raised. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    He was stunned when he shook the hand that was holding his arm. There¡¯s really a chance he doesn¡¯t know how to ask.


    How can that be now !?


    His shoulder dropped and he frowned to the side. He must be having fun now e. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s having problems.


    ¡°But in the second thought ¡­¡±


    He looked up at it. He looked down at the suitcase. He was shocked when he suddenly handed him the suitcase, fortunately he grabbed it right away.


    ¡°You still have one week before our deal is off. You¡¯re still my ve, as I call it. I still need you so you¡¯reing in my room.¡±


    ¡°Yun!¡±


    ¡°Consider this as your lucky day.¡±


    He smiled broadly then clung to her arm. The young man was stunned.


    ¡°Come on boss. I¡¯m lucky today so I¡¯ll be nice ¡­ today.¡±


    Of course not now!


    SHE¡¯S DOUBTING if she will wear the bikini she bought. She was very beautiful here when she was in the store but now she is holding it and wearing it. It looks like he just wants to rashguard.


    ¡°May see through naman.¡± he convinced himself. ¡°It¡¯s only once.¡±


    He just bought the right thing. Two-piece maroon bikini. He covered it with ck see through. He moved the skirt with his hand.


    ¡°Nice!¡±


    She came out of the bathroom afterbing her hair. There was only one bed in their suite but because there was no malice and he had no choice. He was in the same bed with Alexendris.


    It looks like he¡¯s a worm that¡¯s being stung. Probably won¡¯t let the skin stick to him.


    He caught the man sitting on the sofa typing on theptop. He was very busy with what he was doing so he didn¡¯t even look up.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he called


    ¡°What ?!¡± He hissed


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll enjoy first before you enve me.¡± goodbye her


    Alexendris looked up quickly at four o¡¯clock. His jaw dropped for a moment. Its blue eyes suddenly zed over.


    ¡°What is that? Is that even a clothe? You¡¯re wearing nothing!¡±


    He almost threw theptop when he put it on the table then stood up and approached him. She was a little taken aback when he looked at her from head to toe.


    ¡°That ¡­ is a very sinful piece of shit. Change. You can¡¯t take off what you¡¯re wearing like that.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Nameywang sya. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t wear pajamas! I¡¯ll swimter so this is my outfit. Besides! The amount of art you have. Say goodbye.¡±


    He tried to pass the man but he pulled him by the arm and faced him again. Its face is darkening.


    ¡°I said change!¡±


    ¡°What! I don¡¯t want to!¡± he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll only wear it once. I just want to try.¡±


    Alexendria released a harsh breath. ¡°You will wear a robe that can¡¯t see through things. It¡¯s like you¡¯re walking around naked!¡±


    ¡°There are also a lot of bikinis outside!¡± her defense


    ¡°Not because everyone do it. You would do it too.¡± take a robe that is up to a foot long and thin. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°What now!¡±


    His eyes sharpened. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I wanna eat ¡­ something.. outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. At least I haven¡¯t had lunch before. What are you going to eat?¡± he asked


    ¡°Something delicious. Come on, the amount of questions you have.¡±


    It walked with him first but when he caught up with it, it almost pulled him to keep up with its walk. He continued to be disgusted. The length of its legs. He finds it difficult to keep up. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s being dragged away.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, ah.¡± he whispered as he tasted the food


    He was still a little nervous about his choice earlier, maybe he didn¡¯t like the taste. Thankfully, it¡¯s delicious.


    ¡°Try it, buy it.¡± he excitedly raised his fork with more meat


    Alexendris stared at the food for a few more seconds before swallowing it. He nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it! I told you!¡± he was d to say


    ¡°I want that.¡± He demanded


    ¡°Um you order.¡±

 #2 Chapter 21

    ¡°No. Feed me.¡±


    She was a little surprised at the man¡¯s request but she did it anyway. He seemed to enjoy sucking on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Heplimented


    ¡°What am I going to eat? You already ate my food.¡± herint


    The young man withdrew the te in front of him. ¡°Here. It¡¯s also delicious.¡±


    He didn¡¯t break any more pieces and ate the food. It¡¯s delicious. Dumighay sya.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go swimming-¡±


    He stopped speaking when Alexendris¡¯ cellphone rang. He nced at the cellphone. Suddenly its face was serious.


    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll take this call.¡±


    He just nodded and headed for the sea. The sun was about to set so he made the most of the swim. He doesn¡¯t trip swim when it¡¯s dark.


    ¡°Miss! Are you alone?¡± he stopped shaking when someone approached him


    ¡°No, why?¡±


    The man¡¯s smile widened then handed him the ss that he knew immediately contained wine. His forehead furrowed.


    ¡°I just wish we could y. If you don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s them.¡± he pointed to the group not far away


    Three men and three women were also there. He hesitated for a moment but said yes. There is also a woman and it may take a long time for Alexendris to return. That was earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s a truth or dare. If you choose, truth, you will drink this but if it¡¯s a dare.¡± the woman grinned. ¡°You¡¯ll do anything we¡¯ll say. For nothing to lose.¡±


    Their game went on and on until it hit him and because he was afraid to dare. He chose the truth. She took 3 shots of the liquor and she feels that she is feeling different.


    ¡°Hey! Celestine. You okay?¡± the man asked as he couldn¡¯t remember the name


    ¡°We¡¯re going to an orgy. Do you want toe? I swear, it¡¯s fun.¡±


    None of his own nodded. ¡°S-okay! Come on.¡±


    He stood up in a daze. He almost fell. She was just caught by the man who approached her earlier. She frowned when she felt the palm of his hand on her waist.


    ¡°Tara. I promise, it¡¯s fun. It¡¯ll bring you to heaven.¡± its whisper


    ¡°S-okay.¡±


    They were just a few steps away when a strong force pulled him from behind. At the same time picking up his arm around his waist and sticking his back to his hard chest.


    ¡°Run.¡± A deep dangerous voice echoed in her ears


    It was followed by a click and screamed up to the running feet.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing with yourself woman!¡± He hissed in fury


    ¡°O-orgy daw ¡­ I want to go.. dun ¡­ let¡¯s go ..¡±


    She felt the clothes wrap around her skin again. The clothes that Alexendris gave him were gone.


    She¡¯s drunk. He closed his eyes as he lifted his body into the air. A few seconds passed before he felt the coldness of the air and the copse of the body on the soft bed.


    She moaned when she felt a soft squeeze in her right breast.


    ¡°Stubborn woman ..¡± a deep voice said


    ¡­ followed by a deep kiss in her lips.


    HIS HEADACHE THE NEXT DAY. It was as if he had a fever without knowing it and his joint hurt. She was already in bed and the young man was next to her.


    What happened yesterday?


    He kicked himself. She¡¯s wearing something else but she¡¯s sure it¡¯s still her underwear. Maybe Alexendris changed her clothes.


    He remembers what happenedst night a little vague in his mind. He closes his eyes tightly. He¡¯s almost there. If Alexendris hadn¡¯te, something bad would have happened to him.


    He leaned on the headboard and looked at the young man who had turned his back on him and hugged the pillow. Sleep is like a child.


    ¡°Awake ¡­¡± she called softly then messed up her hair. ¡°Then thank youst night. Even if you¡¯re nervous. You¡¯re still kind to me.¡±


    He only groaned. It just buried its face in the pillow. He just let it sleep so he got up to go to the bathroom and take a bath.


    She will cook breakfast. The delicious breakfast because he will stand by what he says will be kind. He is really kind but the young man is really annoying especially when he sneezes and his mouth is numb.


    He only wore a shirt and jeans shorts that were only moderately short. Maybe his face will be wrinkled again.


    ¡°Kain naa!¡± he shouted loudlyPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Alexendris with a messy hair wearing a sweatpants and t-shirt enter the kitchen. Frowning, its natural face every day. Not out of disgust.


    ¡°That¡¯s delicious. The cook is delicious.¡± sabay tawa


    ¡°You¡¯d cause me troublest night. Is this part your making up?¡± its a rude question


    ¡°Yes, because I know I¡¯m wrong there.¡± he messed up her hair even more. ¡°So don¡¯t shout that. Eat that there.¡±


    The young man was stunned by what he did. It stared at him for a moment before averting its gaze. He left it to get a te and then sat down in front to share the food.


    ¡°What are your ns today? Spill it. It¡¯s like I know what to do when you¡¯re in trouble again.¡±


    He sighed as he watched it eat.

 #2 Chapter 22

    ¡°Nothing.¡± he promised. The young man looked at him. ¡°Because it¡¯s tomorrow again.¡±


    It frowned. Heughed in its face. He reached for her face and poked both of Alexendris¡¯s cheeks. The young man stopped grieving.


    ¡°Maybe you were cute when you were young and then maybe you were always rude.¡± tumawa sya


    ¡°Of course, I am. I wouldn¡¯t be handsome if I hadn¡¯t been cute.¡± its promise is rude


    Sheughed. I thought so. This man who is always menstruating is really arrogant. The idiot did not even humble himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wander. I don¡¯t want to be bored here inside the suit.¡± aya niya


    The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Then what? You¡¯ll get drunk again with some group of liberated and maniacs?¡± He said sarcastically


    ¡°Not anymore. I¡¯ve been taken so don¡¯t yell at me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want.¡± Alexendris refused


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get ready for you. If you don¡¯te. I¡¯ll look for a man-¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± its salt


    His eyes zed over at what he said he justughed at. He patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My sexy button is off. Nothing will attract me outside.¡± sabay bungisngis


    He left the young man in the kitchen. She went to the bedroom to look for clothes because the man didn¡¯t know how to dress. Are you wearing sweatpants on the beach.


    ¡°Men really are.¡± he whispered, shaking


    The room is very cluttered. The bed wasn¡¯t even made and the clothes were hanging everywhere. The sock just fell to the floor near the shoe it used.


    She put the man¡¯s clothes on the bed and then arranged the scattered clothes. Throw it all in the trash ¨C in theundry.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my clothes?¡±


    He turned to the man who entered. She makes the bed. He stared at it for a moment before going straight to the bathroom.


    ¡°Look at this. I¡¯ll keep asking where the dress is. I won¡¯t take it.¡± he whispered aint


    He set the dust pan aside. ¡°Just don¡¯t try toe out naked. I¡¯ll kick you again!¡± he shouted


    He heard only the sound of rushing water. She sat up in bed after cleaning up. Her sweat was dripping with fatigue.


    He heard the bathroom door open so he looked there. It seems that he suddenly sweated a bucket when he saw that he had just folded the towel. There is still a scar on the front-


    ¡°Tabi.¡± it whispered behind him. ¡°You¡¯re sitting in my clothes.¡±


    She backed away. He was blown away by the violent wind as he averted his eyes. Alexendris ¡­. blessed ¡­


    ¡°Have you shower already? You¡¯re sweating.¡± untag ng binataThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stood up quickly. He tried to avoid normal. The ones that won¡¯t be noticed because the idiot is just buttoning his jeans. Topless padin so its nice body is obvious.


    ¡°N-not yet. I¡¯m just taking a shower ¡­ Just wait for me in the bedroom ¨C in the living room.¡±


    She closes her eyes tightly and rushes into the bathroom.


    HE WAS CLINGING TO THE YOUNG MAN¡¯S ARM as they walked along the beach. It¡¯s early so the sun doesn¡¯t hurt the skin too much.


    He was looking for something to do besides wander around. It¡¯s true that he saw someone ying volleyball. He pulled the young man by the arm to get his attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to look at the chicks. Let¡¯s y volleyball first.¡± untag nya


    ¡°I¡¯m only looking at you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked crookedly


    He didn¡¯t hear what he said because his voice was too weak. You thought you were a Filipina girl.


    ¡°I said no.¡± its rugged answer once avoiding gaze


    ¡°All right! It¡¯s only once.¡±


    ¡°You said that also when you wore that shitty clothes and you looked what it got you? You almost got rape!¡± He hissed


    Nameywang sya. ¡°And how can I be raped just by ying volleyball, huh? Then I¡¯ll be with you. If you don¡¯t want toe. I¡¯m just Edi.¡±


    He turned his back on it and then approached the four yers. They look approachable and will not do bad things.


    ¡°Guys! Can I join?¡± he asked excitedly


    One smiled. ¡°All right. You¡¯re here with us.¡±


    The other group immediately calmed down. ¡°Deceitful! There are three of you!¡±


    His group defended. ¡°Even if there are three of you. We will still win.¡± sabay hkhak


    ¡°Wait!¡± he shouted. ¡°You¡¯re not at a loss. It¡¯s with me oh. He¡¯s yours.¡± he pointed to Alexendris


    The young man¡¯s eyes deepened when he saw what he had done. The other team came to life when they saw Alexendris.


    He ran in the direction of the young man then pulled him towards the yers.


    ¡°Taraa! Join that.¡± It¡¯s hard


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t feel old there. Come on!¡±

 #2 Chapter 23

    The young man also did nothing but join but it was in his team. The other one just moved to the other side because the man will have an attitude.


    Surprisingly, the young man is good at volleyball. It moves fast and is polished. He seems to know where the ball will fall so he can hit quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want to y.¡± his sarcastic promise


    ¡°It¡¯s just too easy. It¡¯s not even worth learning.¡± its arrogant utterance


    He sighed here. They passed by someone selling buko juice so he hung out there first. He reached for the stic of the juice.


    ¡°Buko oh. That¡¯s good for health.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I don¡¯t like. Drink it. It¡¯s good for your health. All right. If you don¡¯t drink it. I¡¯ll shake you.¡± his sermon


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    It frowned as he drank the knuckle. He rxed and leaned against the tree.


    ¡°Wait me here. I¡¯ll just buy something.¡±


    He just nodded then turned his gaze back to the sea. Its waves are so peaceful that it is pleasant to listen to.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is handsome. What race?¡±


    She looked at the man who approached her. Take a look at the botique where Alexendris is shopping. Her posture was male but she knew better.


    ¡°You type?¡± he askedughing


    Itughed too. ¡°Yes sis. The fafa. Where did you find that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just ten. I¡¯m looking for you in Man. Joke.¡± sabay hkhak. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°So what? Are you just Beshie or pepper too?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not beshie and especially not that pepper. That¡¯s blessed ..¡±


    Impit it stuck then clung to his arm. Nagets immediately said.


    ¡°Truley. I hope I can find it too. By the way, do you like him? Jowain you sis. It¡¯s hard to find gold fish in the sea.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t like him. Because I really like you.¡±


    The other person¡¯s face was damaged and then moved away slightly. He would haveughed when he heard Alexendris¡¯ voice. Its aura was dark when they looked right.


    ¡°Then go and fuck. I¡¯m done here.¡± he spat full of venom


    He was surprised by its attitude but before he could call. It¡¯s gone. She was dazzling.


    What happened there?


    ¡°It¡¯s ugly. It¡¯s scary! Go ahead and chase that sis before you devour it.¡±


    He first threw away the stic he was holding and then ran past Alexendris but he couldn¡¯t find the man. He stopped walking and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡± he asked worriedlyPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t know why Alexendris suddenly got angry and left. It was still good when I entered the store. He also looked at the hotel but he was not there.


    ¡°Celestine Vinueva ¡­¡±


    She faced behind him. She took a small step and her eyes widened when she saw the face of the man who called her.


    ¡°W-how did you know my name?¡± he asked a little nervously


    He stood six feet tall. He¡¯s wearing a business suit. This man doesn¡¯t look intimidating but rather dangerous. Its blue eyes are serious.


    ¡°I am Alexendris¡¯ father ¡­ and I want to talk with you. Won¡¯t you mind?¡±


    HE LEADED ON THE HEADBOARD OF THE BED and then closed his eyes for a moment. She is still really sleepy but she will still cook. He ran his fingers through the hair of the person next to him.


    His arms were wrapped around her and she was still snoring softly. Still enjoying sleep. The young man¡¯s head probably hurts when he wakes up.


    He kept getting up but before he got up. He slightly lowered the nket to his waist. Alexendris is irritable when covered too much. He preferred his lower body covered not the upper especially his feet.


    She cooked some food then put it on the tray. He also put hot coffee and water. When he finished he went to the bedroom.


    ¡°Pst! Chance! Awake!¡±


    He firstid down on the small table where the tray was and then fell down and sat on the bed that Alexendris bounced.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    He justughed at her frowning face and messy hair.


    ¡°Wake up! Let¡¯s have breakfast. Speed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Leave me alone ..¡±


    The young man went back to bed. He buried his face in the pillow and turned his back on her. Napailing sya. He moved closer and then messed up his hair even more.


    ¡°Get up there. You drank your tyan empty yesterday. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry.¡± he gently promised


    The young man looked at her. Frowning and looking at him as if he had two heads.


    ¡°Is this a nightmare?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who prepared so you don¡¯t want to get up yet. Edi don¡¯t! I¡¯ll eat everything I cooked. It¡¯s up to you to get hungry! Tss!¡±

 #2 Chapter 24

    Alexendris sat down quickly at four o¡¯clock and thenbed his hair. The bird is still squealing.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my food?¡±


    Celestine snorted. It will also get up. We still need to be scared. He took the food and returned the young man to bed.


    ¡°Coffee. I don¡¯t have medicine for hangover so just coffee.¡± saad nya


    He sipped his coffee and nodded in approval when he tasted it. He put fried rice then eggs and bacon on his te before him. While Alexendris was just watching her and eating everything she puts.


    ¡°Do you remember what happenedst night?¡± he asked directly


    The young man looked down. ¡°No I do not.¡±


    He looked at the young man suspiciously. ¡°Really? Did you know your stupidityst night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Just eat that.¡± he said it was rude


    ¡°Answer me first why you left suddenly and got drunk?¡±


    Alexendris sighed like he¡¯s out of patience. Its appearance is darkening again.


    ¡°Why does it matter to you? Would you care if I¡¯ll tell you?¡± its apelling question


    ¡°Shall I ask if I¡¯m not concerned about you?¡±


    Alexendris looked at her. Meeting her eyes. There was something in his eyes that he could not understand before but now he knows the reason.


    ¡°Stop giving me concern. Just like what I told you the first time we met. I don¡¯t need that. I¡¯ll get drunk whenever I want.¡±


    He looked down at the cutlery and stood up. He turned his back on her and went straight into the bathroom. Celestine sighed.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    That¡¯s right her dad ¡­


    ALEXENDRIS ¡®FATHER? She blinked as she looked at the man in front of her. The man looked like a young man except that he was a little older. He simply scratched his head.


    Alexendris¡¯s root. This is probably rude!


    He evenined to his son who was disappearing like a bubble. Not the bubbles. It¡¯s over now.


    ¡°What are you going to talk about? Your child is missing.¡± may sapak


    The man looked around. It turned on him. Oh, he thought of her slight smile.


    ¡°He must be somewhere. You don¡¯t have to worry ¡¯bout my son. He can carry his self.¡± its assurance


    He was really scratching his head. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. It¡¯s not fit for a woman to talk outside besides, we might get seen.¡±


    Naweiweirduhan he looked at it. He didn¡¯t just ask. He just followed Alexendris¡¯ dad into the restaurant. There are private rooms there where you can see the outside but not the inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked as he sat down


    ¡°Do you like my son?¡±


    He was shocked by the question. He didn¡¯t expect that. That¡¯s the mother¡¯s line ¡­ isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Is that an H-hot seat?¡± he asked hesitantly


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m asking this?¡± He asked calmly


    He shook his head and waited for what the other person would say next.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want what happened then to happen again. Alexendris ¡­. He¡¯s my son and I want the best for him. He might be so short-tempered and stubborn but I knew he¡¯s just like his mother. Soft, clingly and caring in the inside. Do you like him Celestine? ¡±


    His lips parted even though he had nothing to say. He looked down at the table and yed with his fingers. She doesn¡¯t want to tell others how she feels. So hard.


    ¡°Because he likes you.¡±


    There he was stunned. Her eyes abruptly bore in those same blue eyes Alexendris has.


    ¡°H-ho?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is but I am pretty sure he¡¯s out because he¡¯s jealous.¡±


    Heughed hesitantly. ¡°W-how did you say that? E, I¡¯m not your son¡¯s type.¡±


    ¡°I knew because I am like that when his mother talks to another man and he¡¯s my son.¡±


    He just kept his mouth shut because he had nothing more to say. She was shocked of course. He doesn¡¯t notice that Alexendris gives a motive so it¡¯s hard to believe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually say please, Celestine, but for my son. I will. Please ¡­ Take care of him. I wasn¡¯t there while he¡¯s growing up. I haven¡¯t given him all the love. If you like him ¡­ or you love.. don¡¯t think of hindrance because I will give you starting this day my blessing to love and to take care of my son. He grew up without his mother. He hates me and I can ¡® t now make up for my loses. This is all I can do for my son. He might be strong but he¡¯s fragile. Treat my son better. I treasure him as much I treasure his mother ¡­ that¡¯s all I want to say. ¡±


    He was touched. Her eyes are wet. He didn¡¯t know that Alexendris¡¯ mother was gone. That¡¯s why he¡¯s like that.


    Then here he is, still fighting with the young man. He even said there was ack of aruga! He is a very bad person.


    Even though she was crying. He forced himself to smile. He nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll take care of your son even if he tastes good.¡± saad nya


    The speakerughed slightly.


    ¡°Just give him more attention. He just so into you. He doesn¡¯t want to miss inch of your presence.¡±


    HE WAITED for Alexendris in the kitchen. After that walk out. He just arranged what they ate.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that rude?¡± he asked

 #2 Chapter 25

    The young man¡¯s face returned to normal as he left the room. Frowning. The eyes are no longer sharp. He frowned at her.


    ¡°Leave me alone for a moment, will you?¡± its irritating question


    He stood up on the chair then waved in front of it. ¡°When I leave you. I won¡¯te back to you. What? Do you still want to?¡±


    He just narrowed his eyes. The young man went straight to the refrigerator to get cold water. He watched it.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home tomorrow. Let¡¯s go for a walk?¡± there it is


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. You wander alone.¡±


    He put the jar inside then passed it. He followed it into the living room. It looks like the bird has a problem again.


    ¡°Really? Will you let me?¡± her teasing


    Alexendris nced at him. The eyes are sharp.


    ¡°What¡¯s the sense of forbidding you? You¡¯ll still go out!¡± its salt. ¡°You know what? Go with that man. Do whatever you want!¡±


    It turned on the t. v and dun focused its eyes. He knew he wasn¡¯t really watching. Just waiting for her reaction.


    He was just shaken. She really knew the man. It was so easy for him to guess what it was thinking.


    He approached here but he was behind the sofa. Behind it. She ruffled her hair which Alexendris stopped again. Like before.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the young man asked incredulously


    ¡°You know. I type him.¡± asar nya


    He was secretlyughing behind it while Alexendris pped his hand angrily.


    ¡°Stop talking about that ass-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a case of you being his type. Isn¡¯t that sad?¡± he keptughing in its face


    From astonishment. His appearance turned into a shock and now he can no longer describe.


    ¡°F-fucking what?¡±


    He jokingly pulled the man¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. You really don¡¯t have manners, do you? It¡¯s good that someone still likes you. That¡¯s because of your naughtiness.¡±


    ¡°Are you insulting me.¡± it caught his hand


    ¡°Not so. Just saying.¡± heughed at the promise


    He went to the sofa then satfortably there. Without satisfaction. Hey down and then put his feet on the young man¡¯sp.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get off your feet woman!¡± itsint


    ¡°What a beautiful thing to watch. After all, you don¡¯t want to go out. Edi, we¡¯re just here.¡±


    ¡°You can watch without putting your feet in myp. Damn it!¡±


    He regretted its wrinkled face because he was so annoyed that he didn¡¯t know where it came from. There is no eggcell that expires every month.


    ¡°You know ¡­ always get drunk. You¡¯re more bearable when you¡¯re drunk. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± herment


    ¡°What exactly do you want huh? Quit irritating me. You¡¯re getting into my nerves!¡± Asik nito


    He sat up from lying down. He looked it in the eye. He could clearly see the lightness of his blue eyes.


    ¡°Why did you walk out yesterday? Are you jealous?¡±


    It was stoned at what he said. He could clearly see the freezing in the ire of his hand. He smiled angrily.


    ¡°Is that how you like it and you get jealous right away?¡± he stoppedughing at the question


    Its gaze deepened on him but it said nothing. He kept smiling. He put it on his shoulder and then leaned his head on his shoulder.


    He snatched the remote from his hand so he could find something to watch. The young man by her side was silent. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was still breathing.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? ¡­ Are you even aware of the consequences?¡± he heard her whisper


    His eyes were focused on the TV that answered Alexendris¡¯ question.


    ¡°Of course ¡­. no. I know what will happen in the future.¡± sagot nya


    The young man was blown away by the violent wind in his answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s just important I¡¯m ready. It¡¯s hard to think of something that hasn¡¯t happened yet or you¡¯re not sure it¡¯s going to happen.¡± saad nya pa


    She rxed her body. ¡°So just watch. Okay? Don¡¯t yell at me tss.¡±


    He felt Alexendris obey what he said. He rxed his body too. Watching while simply ying with the ends of your hair.


    This is it ¡­


    This is what he wants. To be peaceful Alexendris at least once.


    THE two of them ALSO ENDED their vacation. Even if he wants to stay, he needs toe back. He still has to work.


    Then he also has ns that he intends to do that of course he will think about first. They will no longer pass through his parents¡¯ house, they will be driven away to go home. He just sent a message to his mama and papa.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in?¡± he asked


    The young man just focused on the front. Seriously and earlier it seemed to be deep in thought.

 #2 Chapter 26

    ¡°When I¡¯m on vacation. No call. I paid them for that.¡± its answer


    He nodded. Maybe the zest of Alexendris¡¯s life. When do you just want to go on vacation. You can really vacation without any hassle.


    Her dad. It¡¯s really busy but not too much. Because there was a strategy that was taught to him so he knew. It would have been nice to work in their business but he was still really hesitant.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He nced at Alexendris. Someone is talking on the cellphone. The facial expression was bad right away.


    Who is it talking to?


    ¡°It¡¯s not part of my responsibility anymore. Why don¡¯t you fucking tell Collins to stop being useless ?!¡± its sik on the other line


    He frowned. This man¡¯s mouth is really numb. If useless for really useful to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me Forfax. I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± then he hangs up


    ¡°You¡¯re really harsh.¡± he shook hisment


    The person on the other line seemed calm because he could not hear him raise his voice. This is really just a man.


    ¡°Like I care.¡± itsnguage is rude


    When he got to the opposite side of the house. He doesn¡¯t let Alexendris in anymore. It¡¯s still like a rat. Feel at home. Then he wanted security. The one who doesn¡¯t increase his pressure because he¡¯s so annoyed.


    He sat down on the sofa and then closed his eyes. A lot also happened during his vacation. He really thought he could get away from Alexendris. By the way. That man has a google map on his forehead. He is always being tracked.


    ¡°Looks like it won¡¯t happen in one month ¡­ forever.¡± she whispered


    He promised Alexendris¡¯ father. And now he can¡¯t get away. The two are really fathers. It¡¯s hard to escape.


    He briefly cleared his full storage of the brain. He did not realize that he had fallen asleep. A series of knocks woke him up and heavy raindrops came out.


    He stumbled to the door and opened it. Drowsiness was immediately taken away from her body when she saw Alexendris.


    Really wet!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± he asked confused


    Slowly it looked up. Their eyes met. He immediately noticed the sadness in its eyes.


    ¡°C-can I ¡­ stay?¡±


    It was as if something twitched in her heart when she saw the young man¡¯s appearance. With no answer he pulled it out and carried it to his bathroom. He bathed it.


    Fortunately, he was still carrying his suitcase earlier. So someone is still dressed. He sat quietly on his sofa which made him even more worried.


    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s like that. Da¡¯t nagsusungit yan e


    He put the coffee cup on the table and then sat down next to it. He wanted to be curious but he stopped when Alexendris hugged him suddenly.


    He buried his face in her neck while his arms were wrapped around her waist. It¡¯s like asking forfort. He stroked her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Celestine ..¡±


    Her eyes dimmed. ¡°All right. Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll just wake you up when you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    He was ready to stand up as he hugged her even tighter. He could feel the heat of her body. Signs that it feels bad.


    ¡°A-Alexendris ¡­¡±


    ¡°Please ¡­ Don¡¯t leave me.¡± His embraced tightened around her. ¡°Stay ..¡±


    ¡°Please stay ¡­¡±


    He had a problem looking at Alexendris lying on his sofa. Inmed by fever. Why did this man go to the rain?


    He kept on murmuring that he could not understand. If he hadn¡¯t had a fever, he might have fought. Who is going to suck in such a heavy rain?


    Unless he has a problem. Based on his observation. Earlier the man was wet because even the inside of his car was wet!


    ¡°Hey, what happened to you man?¡± he whispered as he ced his hand on Alexendris¡¯ forehead


    The man hasn¡¯t eaten yet and he¡¯s still thinking about how to move him to the bedroom, even though it¡¯s still heavy. He still can¡¯t stand because it¡¯s like a lock holding his hand on his arm.


    Like crazy. If only his body could be divided e.


    He patted her smooth cheek. ¡°Alexendris ¡­ I¡¯m going to cook. You need to eat.¡± aniya


    It¡¯s moaning. Slowly let go of his arm. He also stood up atst. He immediately cooked hot soup and then took the medicine from his stock before going to Alexendris again.


    He gently stroked her hair. ¡°Pst. Awake. Eat that so you can take medicine.¡±


    Alexendris didn¡¯t answer so he shook both his cheeks. He seeded because the young man opened his eyes.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    She helps the young man to sit up, who is still shaking because of his bad feelings. He first ate the soup and then poured it on the young man. He just put a little rice because it might also vomit.


    ¡°What happened to you? You were okay before?¡± he asked worriedly


    He handed the medicine here. Alexendris drank immediately. He leaned his head on the sofa and closed his eyes. He put down the ss.


    ¡°Come on. Take me to the bedroom. You might even fall here.¡± aniya. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t rape you. I¡¯ll just ignore you.¡±


    Of course. Kama nya yon saka mki naman yun. Just right for them. Besides pramis.


    He held his arm and then ced it around his neck so that he could support him as Alexendris stood up to speak. He frowned.

 #2 Chapter 27

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault ¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    It still clings. It was like daydreaming.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not my existence. She would¡¯ve been alive now. Happy and breathing.¡±


    He stopped at its annoyed voice. This was the first time he had heard the pain in Alexendris¡¯s voice. To the person he thought was harder than rock.


    In his voice he could feel the pain and anger but in a peaceful way because there were not even tearsing out of the young man¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s used to harboring feelings.


    ¡°What ¡­ are you saying? Who is he?¡± he wondered


    ¡°I¡¯ve watched her cried every goddamn night. Every goddamn time she watch my father with another woman. I¡¯ve watched her tried to break free ¡­ but she can¡¯t ¡­ I watched her die. I watched my mother die. ¡±


    The air constricted in his lungs when he heard thest thing he said. He knew that Alexendris¡¯ mother was dead but he didn¡¯t know that he had seen it.


    That¡¯s why the young man¡¯s voice hurts like that. Instead of building. He just pulled the young man leaning on his shoulder and then stroked his cheek.


    ¡°If it hurts ¡­ tell me that. I promise. I won¡¯t tell you anything. All right.¡± he gently urged


    He knew how Alexendris felt because he was already there. The opportunity was already heavy but he could do nothing but bear because he had nothing to say that he trusted. Those that will not be spread to others.


    ¡°I knew. I knew she wants to break free from the hurt but she can¡¯t. If wasn¡¯t conceived, she¡¯s maybe happy now. I missed my mom ¡­ Celestine ¡­ My missed her so much.¡±


    He bit his lip to stop the tears from dripping from his eyes. The young man¡¯s voice was just enough to make him cry, so it was painful to hear that Alexendris was longing for his mother.


    ¡°H-huy .. don¡¯t say that. Do you think he¡¯ll be happy when he hears that from you?¡±


    The young man did not speak. He could only hear her breathing.


    He arranged to sit down and then messed up his hair. He could see that he was still weak so he would have taken her to the bedroom but he grabbed her arm.


    It looked up. When their eyes met, he could feel the throbbing of his chest. He cupped her face. It whispered something he didn¡¯t understand.


    Then he kissed her hard on the lips. She¡¯s almost forget how to breath. She just closed her eyes when she felt the lips of him kissing her hard.


    The incident happened quickly because she realized that she was already sitting on the young man¡¯sp. He was kissing her passionately. One hand was on her waist and the other was on her cheek. Like he wants to keep her in ce.


    He opened his eyes as it stopped. He kissed her chin and then hugged her tightly. She sighed.


    ¡°You just sleep here. It¡¯s dangerous in the bedroom.¡± he shook his promise.


    He woke up to his rm clock the next morning. Alexendris was no longer beside him. He was really just jokingst night. He didn¡¯t want to bother the young man on the sofa.


    He has no school so let his life be better. After washing, tootbrush then of courseb. He left the room.


    ¡°Umuwi na sya?¡± she whispered


    He could no longer find Alexendris. He peered to the front. His car was no longer there. Her shoulders dropped.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    What about waking up in the morning? Can¡¯t that bird have a hangover? I still had a feverst night.


    He sat on the stool then sipped coffee. Yung 3n1. That¡¯s delicious. He would just bring the young man food to work and medicine. It¡¯s probably still dizzy. He was not even absent for a day.


    After having coffee, he took care of it. He cooked pork porridge. It would be delicious to fish but it might be difficult to remove the thorn.


    He waved to the guard who was well known and then went straight to Alexendris¡¯ private elevator. He still sings inside because it will take him another minute and a half or more to climb to the top floor.


    ¡°Hera!¡± he greeted Alexendris¡¯s secretary


    Hera quickly looked up at him. She noticed the child, her child on the side. He greeted and smiled.


    ¡°Is he there? I¡¯ll just deliver the food. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I didn¡¯t even tell you.¡± namomoblemang saad nya


    ¡°M-you¡¯re together?¡±


    He nodded. Hera could no longer answer. It knocked three times on the door and then opened it. He caught Alexendris standing and facing its wall made of ss.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you even say you were leaving? Did you eat-¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She was stunned by the coolness of Alexendris¡¯s voice. His forehead furrowed and he waved. What is this? Attitude 2. 0?


    ¡°What happened to you? You¡¯re too cold. You didn¡¯t have coffee.¡± heughed at the promise


    The young man slowly faced him. Gradually, the smile disappeared from his lips when he saw her cold eyes.


    ¡°Our deal ended. I won¡¯t sue you anymore. Pwede kanan umalis. There¡¯s no reason for you toe here anymore.¡±


    His chest ached slightly at the hurtful words that came out of the young man¡¯s mouth. He could not understand. They were still finest night.


    ¡°A-what?¡±


    The young man seemed to break his heart the next time he said it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±


    Her lips parted. She could feel the tears forming in her eyes. He is used to Alexendris¡¯ words always being sharp but a to is different.


    He meant it this time. If so, is that all part of their deal?


    Her eyes dropped to the food she had prepared. He approached the table and thenid it down.


    ¡°S-all right. I¡¯m leaving. Maybe ¡­ I-I disturbed you.¡± heughed raw. ¡°Be full. There¡¯s 3n1 coffee there. M-that¡¯s delicious. B-bye.¡±


    He quickly turned away as his voice growled. She held back the tears until she reached the elevator. She was upset that she cried.

 #2 Chapter 28

    ¡°Your behavior is really bad ¡­ Why are you hurting?¡±


    He was SITTING on the floor as his head rested on the sofa chair. That¡¯s how he behaves when watching. Van and Ericka were on either side not watching. Just gossiping with him.


    ¡°We warned you. He¡¯s not called rutless if he doesn¡¯t behave like that to other people.¡± Erickamented


    Van nodded. So he looked at me with a punch to the leg.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault. If you don¡¯t gossip. You won¡¯t know each other. You wouldn¡¯t get in trouble.¡± its sermon


    He looked at Van for a moment without saying anything good. ¡°I don¡¯t think of him as a mess. At first, yes, but now no.¡±


    Ericka¡¯s scratch on her head made her close. Feels good. She doesn¡¯t need to get dandruffter when she takes a shower.


    ¡°Admit it. Do you like him? You¡¯ve been a defensive back before. You don¡¯t seem to have been hurt.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter when that one is sober. I want to rx first before facing thatzy one again.¡±


    Ericka¡¯s cellphone rang. He knew they were leaving so he stood up. That¡¯s because it¡¯s automatic. Van, on the other hand. That won¡¯tst long. He¡¯s allergic to his face.


    ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll just go again when I have time. Byee!¡± goodbye Ericka


    ¡°Byee!¡± he looked at Van. ¡°You? You don¡¯t have a walk, do you? Why do you alwayse home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you with me. You causes trouble, goddamn always.¡±


    He red at Van. ¡°You have a bad habit. Go away! Don¡¯te back here! Don¡¯t cook for the bicol express!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Van just turned his back on him so he picked up the slippers and threw stones at his head. He closed the door as soon as he caught it.


    ¡°Tangina Celestine! It hurts!¡± Van¡¯s shriek on the other side


    He burst outughing. It¡¯s good that Van didn¡¯t knock on her door and finally left with Ericka. If she wasn¡¯t a girl, Van might be at home and just going to the gym. He¡¯s toozy to apany me like he¡¯s not a friend tss.


    He sat down on the sofa and looked down. Alexendris had a high feverst night. That will probably be suspended. He can¡¯t really get on the habit of that one. They didn¡¯t arguest night.


    After all. Will he say it¡¯s all just a deal? Who cheated then? That won¡¯t follow him to his parents¡¯ house, he¡¯ll go to the beach for a week if it¡¯s all just a deal.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°My son¡¯s raging all morning. What happened to both of you? ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your son is being cooked again. We were okayst night when I woke up. I went to his office and he fired me! Do you know that I even cooked the one he was beaten-¡± he sneezed


    I will let your son have that attitude again. I¡¯ll talk to himter when I¡¯m calm


    Of course it¡¯s just a joke. He won¡¯t say!


    ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ¡°He kicked you out? ¡­ Don¡¯t let him do that. He¡¯s trying to move on.¡±


    His forehead furrowed at what Alexendris¡¯ father had said. Move on saan?


    ¡°Ho?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing that because he¡¯s in love with you.¡±


    Her eyes widened by five pesos in shock. He didn¡¯t expect that. Will Alexendris fall?


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure. If you love me, why would you hurt me?¡± he asked with resentment


    After that Alexendris told him face to face. Impossible is what Sir says. Alexander.


    ¡°He¡¯s my son. I knew him better than you that¡¯s why listen to me. I gave you permission because I know what you feel for my son. It¡¯s your chance to break the barrier around him ¡­¡±


    He never spoke again. He just listened to Alexendris¡¯ dad until thest thing he said.


    ¡°Make him feel wanted and unwanted. He¡¯lle for you himself Celestine ¡­¡±


    Huh?


    Wanted and unwanted?


    A few minutes passed before he could speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? I don¡¯t care.¡±


    THREE DAYS. They never met Alexendris. No calls or texts at all. He didn¡¯t even leave the house. He temporarily worked from home. And it¡¯s all because of that shiver.


    So it must be sessful!


    He neatly ced the dish and rice in the tupperware then ced in the container. He also put coffee and an apple and then took it and left the house.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The quiet of his life during those three days. No more annoying asungot who always has menstruation to mess up her life.


    And he misses that so Alexendris has toe back.


    ¡°Is your boss Hera there?¡± he asked when he arrived


    The woman was shocked to see him. Its eyes are even bigger.


    ¡°W-what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I want to see your boss. I¡¯m bored when I¡¯m not with him. Is he inside?¡± he asked


    Hera nodded so she continued inside. He was called but he himself opened the door. She smiled when she saw him typing on theptop. Didn¡¯t even look up at him.

 #2 Chapter 29

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Quickly at four o¡¯clock the young man looked up. There was a warm caress in his heart when he saw her blue eyes again.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Hera was behind him so he motioned for her to leave and then closed the door. He walked over to Alexendris and thenid the food on his table.


    ¡°You were served food.¡±


    His eyes widened then stood up. ¡°I told you not toe here anymore. Didn¡¯t I be clear to you?¡±


    ¡°No. Because you¡¯re rude. It¡¯s not clear then do I care how you feel? Instead of thanking you. You¡¯re still rude to me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let that go here!¡± angil nito


    ¡°I¡¯m going to paden.¡±


    Alexendris gritted his teeth but did not speak.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing woman.¡± its emphatic and likely promise


    He met its gaze. Serious look that the young man frowned.


    ¡°I know. I went to bring the food because I might not be able toe back. I¡¯m going on vacation and Van is with me.¡± straight face nyang saad


    The young man¡¯s face grew more and more angry at what he said.


    ¡°Just the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just the two of us. Why? Do you want toe? Thirdwheels are not allowed.¡± his casual answer


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? What if he do something kinky?¡± He hissed now


    ¡°Edi.. goods. Are you okay? You really know us for each other.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry that¡¯s really Van but you¡¯re the only bait I thought of. It¡¯s Christmas for me ¡®


    ¡°Byee!¡±


    He turned his back on it but he could not get close to the door when it pulled him by the arm. Smile of sess under the poker face is his mood.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am hungry.¡±


    He turned to Alexendris and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat. I¡¯m doing work. Feed me.¡±mand it like a boss


    ¡°Edi don¡¯t work first. I¡¯m leaving waiting for me-¡±


    He swallowed hard by holding her firmly in his arm. He bravely met her blue eyes again. His jaw clenched.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going with her. Do you understood, Celestine?¡±


    He grabbed Alexendris¡¯ hand and removed the grip on his arm. He confronted the young man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I might disturb you. Send me away again.¡± pasaring nya. ¡°I¡¯ll just enjoy the outdoors. Goodbye!¡±


    High when he turned his back on Alexendris then left the office. He smiled at Hera when he met her on the way to the elevator.


    ¡°Hello? Stephen?¡± he said on the cellphone


    ¡°I¡¯m already here. Where are you? ¡­.¡±


    Stephen is his dad¡±s assistant who will assist him in training. He resigned from the job because he wanted to help. He was able to think that he would have more time if he worked for thepany.


    ¡°Wait. Just go down!¡±


    A few seconds and the elevator also opened. He immediately saw Stephen¡¯s car outside the building. He waved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±


    ¡°No. We¡¯re just here.¡± his sarcastic answer


    He just shook the person next to him and then started the car away.


    HE¡¯S NOT HAPPY. From above, he could clearly see the girl entering the car with the man she did not know. He looked at the food she gave him. He dropped it on the table.


    ¡°Damn you Celestine! You really knew how to makee around.¡± he kept his promise


    He picked up the phone. He immediately answered the call.


    ¡°Follow the woman who left my office. Make sure she¡¯lle home safe.¡±


    ¡°Yess boss! ¡­¡±


    ¡°One more thing, report to me what they¡¯re doing.¡±


    He ended up the call. He leaned on the swivel chair and then picked up the paper hidden in the drawer of his desk. It¡¯s an envelope with Celestine¡¯s pictures from his father.


    Alexendris saw iting. They made a deal. He may not be dating Celestine but she¡¯s more than just a woman he¡¯s with and his father knew that.


    Once hemit. Once he owned a woman. Once he have Celestine.


    Deal is off.


    Simple as that. He¡¯ll have to marry her, inherit the wealth of Courner. That includes their onlyw and it¡¯s repeat history again.


    He released a deep calm breath before closing his eyes. Trying to control his self not to barge out his office and follow that damn stubborn woman.

 #2 Chapter 30

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that stupid rule. Long time no see Celestine.¡± he murmured


    The door opening rings in his ears before Hera¡¯s voice echoed in the whole room.


    ¡°Dris? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone Hera. I need to calm down.¡± He answered


    He already turned his back from her but why do she kepting back? Is she even aware of his harm towards her?


    ¡°M-do you need anything? Coffee? I¡¯ll make you some.¡± Hera said again


    He released a harsh breath. His eyes still close. In his mind. Only one womanes out. It¡¯s not fair how she can make him think only her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need coffee. I need her.¡± More than anything else


    One more step close to me Celestine and you¡¯ll be sorry. I will never let you go.


    IN HUMAN RESOURCES he is assigned that he loves. He believes that apany will be sessful if there are reliable workers who are notzy and honest.


    ¡°What are you doing in the Courner building?¡± Stephen asked after teaching him what to do


    He nced over. ¡°I was served some food.¡±


    Stephen frowned. ¡°Is Ericka already working there?¡±


    Heughed and looked at the man maliciously. ¡°You just want to know where Ericka works e. Your style is rotten!¡±


    Heughed as Stephen¡¯s ear and neck turned red. The man has a crush on his bestfriend. The two met when Ericka took him to her house, her parents, Stephen was right there so they agreed.


    Kilig eggs one. That¡¯s why Ericka has a boyfriend. So there is no hope for a to but padin does not want to stop.


    ¡°She has a boyfriend. Don¡¯t dream about that.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t dream when they stay together.¡±


    Aba, persistent?


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Ericka you served? Who?¡± its astonishing question


    ¡°Gossip or something?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding. You¡¯re gossiping.¡±


    Umismid sya. ¡°I know that.¡±


    Stephen sat up in front. A few were looking at them. They were just gossiping.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that! Don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m working hard!¡± taboy nya


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m trying so shut up!¡± asik niya


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Really gossip. It won¡±t really stop until you know the truth. Fortunately, they don¡¯t always meet because they will both be imprisoned when they join power in being gossip and gossip.


    ¡°Alexendris. Okay?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Stephen¡¯s eyes widened quickly at his answer. It arranged a seat.


    ¡°Y-their rude boss who always growls?¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s it.¡±


    Who was the only one moaning there except Alexendris.


    ¡°Are you still alive?¡±


    ¡°You saw him still breathing, didn¡¯t you? Yes, I¡¯m alive.¡±


    ¡°B-but how? What did you do? Did you charm their CEO?¡± its question


    He scratched his head because of the amount of questions Stephen asked. He just didn¡¯t speak again because he was expecting it. That¡¯s why he met Alexendris because of the news that the man seemed to be a life -eater.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here. I¡¯ll do something else upstairs.¡± goodbye Stephen


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t even go down.¡± she whispered


    Time passed quickly at work until home came. He even passed by his dad¡¯s office to say goodbye. He even thought of burying himself tomorrow so that his dad wouldn¡¯t have to bothering down for lunch.


    ¡°Pst! Busy?¡± he grabbed Stephen¡¯s attention who was still typing on theptop


    ¡°No. Juste in. Of course you knock.¡±


    He first knocked three times and then entered. Her dad is squirming. Papauwi narin.


    ¡°Celestine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say goodbye. I¡¯m going home. By the way, tomorrow I¡¯ll cook you lunch so that it doesn¡¯te down.¡± saad nya


    Her dad smiled. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no need. Often, your mom cooks my lunch.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more, don¡¯t bother him. I¡¯ll get it back for you.¡±


    Her dad nodded. For a few moments, his face became serious.


    ¡°Are you and Alexendris still seeing each other?¡±

 #2 Chapter 31

    His forehead furrowed. Her dad¡¯s face didn¡¯t look curious. Looks like someone just wants to confirm. He nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Why, Pa?¡±


    Her dad was silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth but he didn¡¯t finish what he was supposed to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re an only child, Celestine. I just want what¡¯s best for you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa?¡± he wondered


    Nawe-weirduhan na kasi siya. Her fathet dismissed it instead of answering her. So he became even more curious. It¡¯s not good when he feels like this because he¡¯s in trouble again.


    ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll talk after work. It¡¯s important. For now, go home first and rest. It¡¯s your first day of work afterall.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    He was blown away by the wind then just nodded and left the office. Stephen saw him.


    ¡°What happened? Did you get scolded?¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°Tired? Come on. Let¡¯s eat fishballs first. I¡¯m free. At the chin, they¡¯re selling.¡±


    Suddenly he felt alive from what he heard. He immediately grabbed Stephen¡¯s arm and pulled him into the elevator.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want from you.¡±


    After they ate. Stephen took him to a nearby boat first. He is close to home. Just a ride because Stephen delivered him. Maybe the young man will be trafficked if he is taken home. He is very special.


    His forehead furrowed as he noticed the familiar car that Alexendris always used. Her eyes widened.


    He¡¯s here!?


    He turned the lock. That¡¯s tomorrow. He opened the door wide and then flicked the light switch. Her eyes widened as someone grabbed her arm.


    He pinned her on the closed door. The palm of his hand covered his mouth that he did not know why. She was devastated to feel the young man¡¯s body pressing against hers.


    He¡¯s so close that she felt his breath in her ear.


    ¡°How dare you ¡­.ugh like that with another man?¡± He murmured


    Before he cupped her chin, kissing her aggressively.


    HE¡¯S TIRED and just wanted to rest but his n to rest didn¡¯t work out when his dad called him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked with boredom


    He lowered the suitcase then walked inside the mansion. Her father spoke. He stopped.


    ¡°Celestine Vinueva ¡­ I said be careful son ¡­¡±


    Her mouths cried. The fatigue in his body disappeared and was reced by anger. He dropped his luggage.


    ¡°What are you saying ?!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. You aren¡¯t dating with her, right? ¡­.¡±


    His fist turned into ball. By keeping her from going crazy. He see thising. What¡¯s the use of his irritation?


    ¡°I call to remind you that once you stake a im with that woman. Our deal is off ¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you that desperate to have another Liara?¡± He mocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t my mother not enough?¡±


    For a few seconds her dad didn¡¯t speak on the other line. He¡¯s like that whenever he opens up the past.


    Whenever he talks about his mother who killed herself because of his very own father.


    ¡°Give Liara peace, Alexendris ¡­¡±


    ¡°The gut of you. You are the reason why she¡¯s dead. If you haven¡¯t impregnate her! She would¡¯ve been alive! Happy and breathing!¡± he shouted on the other line


    He¡¯s livid. Always. If her mother is the one to talk about. No way he would calm down!


    ¡°You watched her die every fucking day watching you with your wives! Your whores! You can¡¯t even give her break. You are the reason why my mother¡¯s dead and now you want Celestine to suffer the same thing? Fuck you!¡± He spat angrilyPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I love your mom ¡­ and letting her go isn¡¯t easy as said. You¡¯ll understand it too when she started forgetting you ¡­¡±


    The call ended.


    He tightened his grip on the cellphone when the person he was talking to disappeared from the line. He released a deep breath before going back to his car. Alexendris needs to calm down.


    He manevouered his car out the mansion towards no where and stop in the middle of the rain. He got out of the car even though it was raining so hard.


    Nothing could be heard around except heavy rain hitting the ground and strong winds. He crouched.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather leave dying with a broken heart than seeing her die the same way you do.¡±


    Mom ¡­


    He could hardly breathe when Alexendris broke the kiss. He could not see the front because it was dark inside the house but he could feel its breathing. Deep.


    ¡°A-Alexendris?¡±


    ¡°Remember when I got drunk. I meant what I said. I really hate you.¡± its whisper


    He was stunned. He remembered that day. So he was surprised to run away because of that. Her eyes narrowed.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t remember ?!¡± his usatory promise

 #2 Chapter 32

    Alexendris averted his eyes from her. The relish confront case looks very serious. There seems to be deep thinking.


    Nameywang sya. He stared at the young man who was looking at others but his mind was flying somewhere. Maybe this was the right time for him to question.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked


    ¡°Am I not allowed?¡± looked up at him


    ¡°Why did you kiss me?¡± he asked directly


    Alexendris averted his eyes again. He moved to the position where it was looking. The young man¡¯s forehead immediately frowned at what he had done.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youugh when you¡¯re not with me? Ha? Why ?!¡± kompronta nya


    Alexendris moaned as he looked at her.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me?¡± he asked boldly


    Alexendris¡¯ dad told him how the young man might feel but that wasn¡¯t enough. She still needs to know how Alexendris feels.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. He didn¡¯t want to cry until he couldn¡¯t breathe in pain. Because he is not like that. He always wants to be happy because he is weak when ites to illness.


    ¡°Because if not. I¡¯ll start to forget.¡±


    The young man¡¯s fist clenched. Its eyes were sharp looking at him.


    ¡°Then go, forget about me since it looks so easy for you to do it.¡± its salt


    The wind blew him away. He approached the young man and then touched both cheeks. He squeezed her cheeks.


    Look at this. No more jokes.


    ¡°You look really young.¡± he barelyughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit that you like me? That you can¡¯t afford to lose me in your life? That I¡¯m so sexy that you miss me so much?¡±


    The young man frowned at what he said. He justughed at her face and then squeezed her cheek even more until it blushed.


    ¡°It hurts.¡±


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re chilling. Do you know that? It¡¯s your strength to drive away and then you¡¯ll get angry when I¡¯m happy with others.¡± saad nya


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh then if you don¡¯t want me mad.¡±


    He really enjoys Alexendris¡¯ childish behavior so his mischief works again.


    ¡°Admit it first you like me. When you admit it. I won¡¯tugh anymore.¡± suppressed the smile he offered


    The young man was silent for a while before speaking again but what he heard was not a confession but also a question.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you mad at me?¡±


    He caressed Alexendris¡¯s two cheeks. It was very red but the young man did notin about what he did.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Just hurt.¡±


    ¡°Then you should be avoiding me but you left me food instead. Are you even aware of what you¡¯re doing?¡± its a very serious question


    ¡°Would I do that if I didn¡¯t know what to do?¡± he asked back. ¡°You? Are you aware that it hurts?¡±


    The young man just stared at him. He is still waiting for something else to say.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to admit it? Or you just don¡¯t want to admit it because you really just tripped me? Anyway, there are many other women out there. It¡¯s better. It¡¯s better.¡± his shoulder dropped. ¡°Those who know move at parties. Not like me. Only jokes know.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± he stopped speaking because Alexendris covered his mouth


    He pped it and red at the young man. He¡¯s still having a moment. Stops immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s really bad of your habit to beat you up!¡± asik niya


    ¡°If I am ill-mannered. Long right me, Celestine. Don¡¯t test me. You might regret it.¡±


    ¡°What ?!¡±


    ¡°If I tell you what I feel. You won¡¯t stay away from me. I can¡¯t let it happen.¡±


    ¡°Is that how you hate me?¡± he asked bitterly


    ¡°You should be happy. I am giving you freedom.¡±


    He was so disgusted with the excessive frustrations. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. What freedom are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I want you to go.¡± the young man approached him. She was stunned when he caressed her hair. ¡°I just don¡¯t like you ¡­ it¡¯s more ¡­ and I can¡¯t say it because ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Because?¡± he asked


    ¡°Because you might hate me in the end. It¡¯s better this way.¡±


    The more he didn¡¯t understand Alexendris¡¯ answer. The young man seemed to be telling a riddle. He is not fond of solitude!


    ¡°Will you still avoid me?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to avoid you. What are you going to do?¡±


    Alexendris crossed his arms. The muscles in his arm then stretched. His gaze quickly went to the wall.


    ¡°I might have given you two options.¡±

 #2 Chapter 33

    He looked back at it. Of course he was looking at her face. Not on the arm. His forehead furrowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Her chest throbbed as the young man¡¯s fingernded on her chin until her thumb rose and passed her lower lip.


    ¡°It¡¯s either you choose me, or your freedom.¡±


    Her lips parted. There went the blue eyes of the young man in front of him. His eyes went back to meet hers. This time, the stares seemed to be hypnotizing.


    ¡°Would you choose me?¡±


    DOES HE HAVE TO CHOOSE?


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Please borate.¡±


    Alexendris shrugged at his answer. The eyes widened. Napipikon na naman.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°It¡¯s a simple question yet you can¡¯t understand?¡± its salt


    He crossed his arms. ¡°Why do we need to have different options? You or my freedom? What¡¯s that? I¡¯m a prisoner with you? The baduy!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± the young man whispered then narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me then if you can¡¯t even understand what I am saying!¡±


    He looked down at the floor. He really doesn¡¯t understand. If he doesn¡¯t avoid Alexendris. He will be given two options and that is Alexendris and his freedom. What is the connection of freedom?


    ¡°E if you admit right you like me. Edi I hope you don¡¯t get mad.¡± she whispered


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    He looked up at Alexendris. He turned to the sofa and then took his coat. He watched it wear. He felt sad.


    ¡°Are you really leaving?¡± he asked


    She has a feeling of being open again. Alexendris will not pay attention to him again. Just like it says.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Will you still avoid me tomorrow?¡± his second question


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He turned around and picked up the suit case. He didn¡¯t like how their story progressed. Is that so again? If he doesn¡¯t make a fuss. Alexendris won¡¯t make a fuss either?


    ¡°Do you feel anything for me?¡± he asked


    The young man stopped to fix it and then turned around. She bravely met the blue eyes that were staring nkly at him.


    ¡°I want to know. At least that¡¯s just your recovery from all the hurt you told me.¡±


    In this case. He is serious because he really wants to know if his effort has a destination. Just one word that would confirm what he was thinking. That¡¯s enough. The young man just stared at him.


    ¡°I believed I already answered that question woman.¡±


    ¡°What if I like you too? Will you still avoid me?¡±


    Alexendris didn¡¯t expect what he said so he was stunned for a while. Seems stunned. Its jaws tightened and it averted its gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll still avoid you ¡­.¡±


    His fist clenched. That hurts. He already admitted. Not just direct and then still avoid him!


    ¡°Then you¡¯re just really tripping me up!¡± akusa nya


    ¡°If you just can¡¯t choose me too. What¡¯s the sense of confessing? What¡¯s the sense of your feelings for me Celestine? If you can¡¯t choose me?¡±


    ¡°What if I choose you?¡±


    The young man looked at him quickly. Its stares were strong with mixed emotions. Her heartbeat quickened as Alexendris walked closer and stopped. A few dipa away from him. He looked up because he was tall.


    ¡°You¡¯ll gonna be mine.¡±


    He swallowed. Alexendris¡¯s answer seemed to dry his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ¡­ your girlfriend?¡± he asked bravely


    The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched her face. He¡¯s a bit shy. It doesn¡¯t help his confused mind!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He looked down. Why does he seem to be in the hot seat all of a sudden? She had to think about her answer but every time she felt the young man¡¯s stares. Her brain is dazed.


    ¡°Celestine ¡­¡±


    He closed his eyes tightly then took a deep breath. He was hesitant. He didn¡¯t like what was on his mind but that was the right thing to do now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I need time.¡±


    I have to think! I need to breathe first.


    It doesn¡¯t help if Alexendris looks at him like this. It was as if he was being hypnotized to decide where to go with it.


    The young man did not speak for a few seconds until he heard her sigh.


    ¡°As you wish. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Only then did he look up when he felt the young man¡¯s footsteps moving away. He sat down when Alexendris came out.


    I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯s not right to just decide. He needs to think hard.

 #2 Chapter 34

    JUST AS Alexendris said. It didn¡±t really make sense. He leaned down on the table. He had just finished eating lunch so he is now hanging out alone here in their office.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    He is no longer alone. Bored, he looked at Stephen who was carrying fries. He motioned for the man toe over. When approaching. He grabbed some fries.


    ¡°I like ketchup.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the owner¡¯s son and you don¡¯t have to buy fries?¡± itsint


    He looked at Stephen and then took more fries. His eyes narrowed at him.


    ¡°When I became the owner. You¡¯re mop-in the whole building!¡± Of course it¡¯s just a joke


    ¡°Oh, here it is. There¡¯s more.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    He was depressed eating fries. He looked away because he thought of the bird again. Really insisted that he would not be ignored.


    ¡°I have a question.¡± he asked suddenly


    Stephen turned to him sitting in the vacant swivel chair and chewing fries.


    ¡°When do you like a woman. Can you avoid her?¡± he asked


    ¡°Are you being avoided? You¡¯re not loved then.¡±


    Her eyes zed over. ¡°Arrange an answer!¡±


    ¡°Of course not but if it has to be done. Of course yes.¡±


    ¡°I do not understand.¡±


    Stephen swallowed before he answered. ¡°Before that, maybe there¡¯s a reason why you¡¯re being avoided. It¡¯s either no one likes you or there¡¯s a reason.¡±


    It caught his attention so he listened carefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± he asked a little weakly


    Stephen shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. How am I supposed to know? We¡¯re not friends with who you¡¯re referring to.¡±


    His shoulder dropped. His question can¡¯t be answered either. Increased more.


    ¡°Well, you can find out. I know a way.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he came to life suddenly


    ¡°If you¡¯re sure he wants, loves or loves you. There¡¯s only one way.¡± Stephen¡¯s promise


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Let him know that you¡¯re slowly forgetting him. If he has feelings for you. He¡¯ll worry about that. He might evene to you himself.¡±


    He was stunned for a few seconds. Stephen¡¯s words were slowly sinking into his brain. He smiled broadly.


    I¡¯ll just see if you haven¡¯t admitted Alexendris yet!


    He tapped the speaker on the shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell papa to raise your sry.¡±


    Stephen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really ?!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Only 300 cases.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even call me for week!


    The pictures he saw were maddening him inside and everyone who approached him was moved.


    She said she¡¯ll think about it!


    But that¡¯s not how he sees it. He closed his eyes tightly. Gradually, the photo he was holding was creased in his hand.


    Photo of Celestine with the man she doesn¡¯t know. Eating a burger. Very happy!


    ¡°How could she smile like that when she doesn¡¯t even see me for weeks?¡± his teeth chattered. ¡°While I¡¯m not out of my mind.¡±


    He¡¯s anticipating her. He thought that one day Celestine was thinking. It¡¯s been a week! He even wanted to break up the girl¡¯s house. He restrained himself. It¡¯s his n afterall. To avoid Celestine.


    But the feeling that it is not right is the reason why his foot is so itchy to leave, go and take Celestine home. He¡¯s really crazy.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s another picture of that woman who didn¡¯t call me for week and spends her time with someone. Fuck off!¡± asik niya


    ¡°That¡¯s real, Sir.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He red at his staff. ¡°I said fuck off!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Is it necessary to show in her face that she is not the one with Celestine that she should be! He¡¯s really getting annoyed every passing second.


    He is drowning in ideas in his brain where there are questions like,


    What the fuck are they doing right now?


    Has she forgot me?

 #2 Chapter 35

    That asshole had some balls to talk and make youugh, huh?


    ¡°Fucking asshole. I¡¯ll break your bones if I ever see you with her in person.¡± He murmured


    The inte rang. Following Hera¡¯s voice that she didn¡¯t understand. He heard the sound of the door opening for a moment.


    ¡°Dris? Are you okay?¡± Hera asked in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been very hot -headedtely. Do you have a problem?¡±


    Yes! Fucking yes!


    I am losing my mind, it¡¯s my problem!


    ¡°Leave me alone, Hera. I can handle myself. I don¡¯t need you.¡±


    ¡°I-maybe ¡­ I can help.¡± Hera¡¯s weak promise that she still heard


    ¡°This is a problem that only me can solve. You may now go.¡±


    He sway his chair towards the ss walls. It¡¯s 5 PM. Just a few hours. The sun is going down.


    She¡¯s probably going home now.


    ¡°O-okay. Do you have anything else to fix?¡±


    He did not answer immediately. Something was ying on his mind. He likes it and doesn¡¯t like it as well. He closed his eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Dris?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He opened his eyes. He stood up and grab his coat. He looked at Hera as she put on her coat.


    ¡°Send all important paperworks in my house. I¡¯ll be gone in two days.¡±


    ¡°H-huh?¡±


    He grabbed his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll do it in my home while I tame a stubborn.¡±


    Alexendris said before walking passed her.


    Her dad INSTRUCTED her that they would talk which she forgot the other day. She was on her way to her Dad¡¯s office when she met Stephen.


    ¡°Dad? Is he still in the office?¡±


    Stephen nodded. ¡°Sir said. He¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow. He went to something important a while ago. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll go home straight away.¡±


    He nodded. They are already in the same building but they are still not talking. Near the end of his training, they only met once.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the 300 added?¡±


    He turned to Stephen as they both walked.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone. That¡¯s normal. When you demand only 250.¡±


    Stephen¡¯s shoulder slumped. That¡¯s big enough and then another one, it¡¯s not easy to convince her dad on the cellphone no.


    ¡°By the way. Did my advice work?¡± Stephen asked


    She let out a deep breath. If that works. He¡±s probably not here right now. Alexendris is hard to tame. It was as if they were raising a wall two. Evidence.


    ¡°Unfortunately, no. So you¡¯ll free me a fishball outside. What a waste of 300. It didn¡¯t work.¡± he cried bitterly


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re not important-¡±


    He red at Stephen. ¡°You¡¯re not loved-¡±


    ¡°Of course. I know there¡¯s a fishball nearby out there. Let¡¯s buy it. I¡¯m free.¡±


    Stephen pulled her out until they reached the street foods stalls. Of course they are there as usual.


    Two, peso. Fishball!


    Stephen bought about 40 pesos. They are divided. For food, not for payment but he bought their winter cold.


    ¡°Does Ericka also like fishball?¡±


    He swallowed first before answering Stephen. ¡°Even if you put more fish there. You won¡¯t be ignored. Move on!¡±


    ¡°I was just asking and then I knew that. She has a boyfriend. She doesn¡¯t know me. There¡¯s really no hope.¡±


    The person next to him bent down to eat a fishball so he patted its back. For as long as Stephen wanted Ericka. The one next to him is really very serious.


    ¡°You can do that. There are many more fishballs here. Let¡¯s eat that.¡± He reached for the cooler. ¡°Oh, cool down first.¡±


    Reluctantly Stephen sucked on the cold still chewing.


    ¡°This is the reason why you asked for time, huh?¡±


    Stephen almost choked them both when Alexendris suddenly appeared in front of them. Her eyes widened.


    ¡°W-what ¡­ Why are you here ?!¡±


    ¡°Why? Because you¡¯re with someone else which is supposed to be me?¡±


    The wind blew him away. The two of them will only see each other after a week after this bird fights right away.


    ¡°Yes!¡± his casual answer. ¡°Because you¡¯re disturbing our bonding. Aren¡¯t you avoiding me? Why are you here?¡±


    The young man¡¯s jaw clenched. Her eyes were ring but she was just casual. Unlike the one next to him who was frozen.


    ¡°Come on. Take me home. I want to rest.¡±

 #2 Chapter 36

    He pulled Stephen away but he was nailed. He simply narrowed his eyes at the man.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fix it. You don¡¯t have an extra 200 saken!¡± he whispered


    Stephen grabbed his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a love life anymore. I¡¯ll still be beaten.¡±


    She suddenly felt sorry for Stephen¡¯s appearance. He looked like a bad friend. The man had a bad face to eat a fishball. He scratched his head and then confronted Alexendris. The face is also bad.


    ¡°You brought me.¡±


    ¡°Why me? I¡¯m avoiding you remember?¡±


    The young man turned his back on him and walked away. He frowned at the thought. Looks like the back fired more at him. He chased Alexendris.


    ¡°This is it. It¡¯s not funny. I don¡¯t think you love me.¡±


    ¡°What ?!¡±


    Heughed softly. Alexendris¡¯s cheeks and ears blushed. He looks like a tomato. He squeezed her cheek with a grimace.


    ¡°You¡¯re still naughty. You can¡¯t stand me either.¡± asar nya


    ¡°Who told you I can¡¯t?¡± defense pa


    ¡°If not. Why are you here? Huh?¡±


    His eyes narrowed as he could not answer. Because he¡¯s right. Heughed teasingly at it.


    ¡°Ah, maybe I can¡¯t stand it because I¡¯m really jealous.¡± the songs of the asar


    Alexendris¡¯s whole face looked like red chili. It looks like diarrhea without knowing the face.


    ¡°When you don¡¯t stop. Find someone to take you home!¡± its salt


    It passed him by. He crossed both arms and then smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Van is there.¡± his casual answer


    Alexendris stopped abruptly. Sharp eyes greeted him which he only regretted. He snatched her phone away.


    ¡°In my car!¡±


    She smiled sweetly at the man then passed him. He got in the car first. He secretlyughed.


    Isn¡¯t it, I couldn¡¯t stand it either


    The young man quietly got into the car and drove away. His forehead furrowed. They are on the wrong path.


    ¡°I thought you were going to take me home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why are we on a different path? It¡¯s going to your house!¡± akusa nya


    Her eyes narrowed as Alexendris grinned. What is its n?


    ¡°Oh, did I say your house? My bad.¡±


    Her face was BAD as she stared at Alexendris¡¯s spacious kitchen. He turned to the seated man.


    ¡°I want that sour taste soup.¡±


    He looked worse. ¡°You brought me here to cook ?!¡± asik niya


    He thought that whatever he was going to do, he would just cook. He still has school tomorrow. What if he can¡¯t get in? What will she say to her dad?


    He couldn¡¯t get in because someone took him home to cook!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. As you can see. I¡¯ve prepared the ones for you to use.¡±


    She closes her eyes tightly. If only I could choke. He made the case that he was short of stature. How can he choke it?


    ¡°You¡¯re chilling. Do you know that?¡± he uttered a statement


    ¡°I know.¡± its casual answer


    Focused on the cellphone. You have a text. She put the bag on the table then started cooking. The spices and pork are ready. It¡¯s a good thing because maybe everything will fly here.


    ¡°Annoying. I should be resting now!¡± he whispered irritably


    She cooked quietly but still mumbled. He didn¡¯t realize that Alexendris was next to him.


    ¡°What are you fussing? You¡¯re going to eat too.¡± the young man asked with raised eyebrows


    She covered what she was cooking and then faced the young man. Nameywang sya.


    ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m bothering you. The amount of money you have. You probably have a chef and then you cook for me. What am I? Your helper ?!¡± heined


    Alexendris just stared at him. He became more and more confused. He narrowed his eyes at the man.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since our deal. So why are you still cooking for me ?!¡±


    He backed away suddenly when Alexendris stepped closer. Her chest throbbed. He stand his arm in her side, on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I want to have a reason to make you stay close to me. It¡¯s not fair if I¡¯m the only one who alwayses home to you Celestine.¡±


    Her feathers stood out in the depths of Alexendris¡¯s voice. The intensity in its eyes. Not helping. Her throat is getting drier.


    ¡°You said you¡¯ll think about it but that¡¯s not what the pictures were telling me. Do you think I¡¯ll just turn my back on you? I maybe said I¡¯ll avoid you but I didn¡¯t say I¡¯ll leave you. So give me reasons why?¡±

 #2 Chapter 37

    ¡°R-reason?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Give me a reason why you were able to do without me because I can¡¯t understand how I can¡¯t act the same! With your presence, it¡¯s fucking my mind!¡±


    He took a few deep breaths. She needed that before she kicked the man in front of her.


    ¡°I was able to because I knew you woulde back.¡± he replied. ¡°Because even if you avoid me. You wille back to me yourself. So I want you to admit but you don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t know what the reason is. Because you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±


    The young man was silent at what he said. She sighed. His eyesight dropped and he spoke again.


    ¡°I can understand you but I¡¯ll get tired too Alexendris.¡± he met its blue eyes. ¡°Can you handle me if I get tired and then ignore you as if I never met you?¡±


    His jaw clenched. There were emotions in Alexendris¡¯s eyes that he knew very well.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Will you be able to leave me?¡±


    He did not answer. Alexendris turned off the sink before cupping her chin, to kiss her deep and passionately.


    He just grabbed the young man¡¯s chest as their kiss deepened. She felt the tight embrace of Alexendris¡¯s arms around her waist.


    ¡°Do you think I can? I can¡¯t Celestine. I don¡¯t even want to hear those words.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s stopping you?¡± he asked in astonishment


    The young man was silent for a few seconds. He wondered if he would tell her the real reason or if he would turn his back on her again.


    ¡°It¡¯s you and how long do you still want me. It was the reason why.¡±


    Alexendris closed his eyes. He looked down. It was as if he was resting in deep thought until he spoke again after a while.


    ¡°But my patience is running low and you just made my reasons to stay away useless just a minute ago.¡± The two of them met eyes


    ¡°Fuck those whys, Celestine. I can¡¯t just let you leave me. You are mine.¡±


    She sighed when Alexendris kissed her again. Celestine let him kiss her deeply for a minute before pulling away. There was a smile on her lips. Alexendris frowned at the sight of his wide smile.


    ¡°Why are you smiling like Anabelle?¡±


    Celestine touched both of his cheeks then quickly kissed his lips. He was surprised by that.


    ¡°Because my n worked. Stephen was right.¡± heughed out loud


    She smiled sweetly at Alexendris who was looking at her. It was as if his head had been broken. He tapped her cheek.


    ¡°We¡¯ll let you in too. Come on? Eat?¡± he said with a wide smile


    Just like that, mission aplished: Confess Alexendris


    He was very careful in Alexendris¡¯ huge room. Fits a king size bed, two single sofas and a tscreen inside. There is also a desk. That¡¯s where hisptop sits.


    He turned to the young man who had just closed the door. They just finished eating.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that have a tscreen in the mouth? Why is there also in the room?¡± he asked


    ¡°Forziness purposes.¡±


    He shrugged then sat on the bed. He even jumped up to sit up. It was made of Alexendris¡¯ trampoline bed.


    ¡°Take a shower. Here¡¯s your clothes.¡±


    He stood up then looked at the clothes handed to him. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Alexendris again.


    ¡°Why do you have a woman¡¯s dress here?¡± he asked usingly


    Alexendris confessed his look with a bored look.


    ¡°I nned this all. Haven¡¯t said that earlier?¡± Sarcastic answer


    He snorted. ¡°You really nned to put me to sleep here really ah!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I would have made the eldest.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked frowning


    ¡°Take that bath. You stink.¡±


    She walked to the bathroom. He locked the door and took a shower right away. And because Alexendris really nned everything. He smells like a man because there is no other soap.


    She dried her hair with a towel before leaving the bathroom. The young man was lying on the bed. Cover the face with a pillow. He fell to bed so Alexendris bounced. Heughed at its unpaintable face.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    He stretched before lying down. Finally, after the whole day he sat down. You can sleep too.


    ¡°You sleeping?¡±


    He smiled sarcastically. ¡°No. I¡¯m just closing my eyes. I¡¯m not asleep.¡±


    ¡°Stop being sarcastic. It¡¯s not funny.¡±


    The wind blew him away and then pinched the young man¡¯s sharp nose.


    ¡°Sleep on that. You also have school tomorrow, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He smiled then gave the young man a quick kiss.


    ¡°Goodnight ¡­¡± he whispered before closing his eyes

 #2 Chapter 38

    She felt the young man¡¯s arm around her waist before she finally fell asleep.


    HE watched her sleep peacefully next to him. It also gives him peace. As then until now. Celestine is his peace.


    He caressed her waist before pulling her gently, closer to him. Alexendris wanted her close, to feel all her presence, so bad. This is all what he wishes from the past days.


    Celestine. Sleeping in his bed. Close to him.


    He leaned to capture her lips. Kissing it gently, not leaving it until it¡¯s swollen. He hugged and hugged the girl tightly.


    Finally, you¡¯re here ¡­


    ¡°I can finally sleep peacefully.¡± He murmured. ¡°Goodnight too.¡±


    ALEXENDRIS been staring at the phone for a minute now. He had a call a few moments ago that arised his temper again. It¡¯s very visible in his face. He looked up when his door opens.


    ¡°The size of your house and you¡¯re just here? Maybe you want to go out.¡± It¡¯s Celestine


    ¡°You see that I am obviously working.¡±


    ¡°Obviously. Four wrinkles on your forehead.¡± scratching Celestine¡¯s low statementN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He watched the girl approach him. Look around more. He tapped his finger in his desk. Getting amuse watching her.


    ¡°Why are you here? You miss me?¡±


    Celestine looked at him immediately. He frowned when she sits in his desk.


    ¡°Get out-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t send me away. I might really leave you here.¡± its rude promise


    Alexendris automatically shut. He¡¯s expecting a mad woman trying to break away from his home not a calm Celestine. It¡¯s better to shut up. Yeah, it is.


    Celestine tapped his forehead, then she slowly caressed down the frown off it.


    ¡°Why are you always so frustrated? You smile. You still feel bad that I¡¯m here.¡±


    He catches her hand. Locking it with his. He frowned as he looked ahead.


    ¡°Stop manipting me. I know what you¡¯re trying to do.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± high-brow question


    ¡°Will I take you here if I don¡¯t want to be with you? Stop ying words with me woman. You might not be able to get out of here.¡± banta nya


    Celestine averted her eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t refuse ¡­¡± he whispered as he heard her


    Alexendris smirked. He stood up and raised his hand on the table.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s obsessed with my presence. Why don¡¯t you admit it? You wanted me more than I wanted you.¡±


    Celestine burst outughing. The smirk was erased from his lips. Celestine tapped his shoulder.


    ¡°Look again. Here in front of me is the one who went to the office because I missed him and then got jealous of Stephen and then didn¡¯t want me to send Van-¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± He hissed in annoyance


    Celestine cupped his face. She mimicked a face like she was a baby she¡¯s consoling. He didn¡¯t p her hands though. It felt good to be this close with her.


    ¡°Aw. My baby is angry again. Are you hungry?¡± She said mimicking a mother¡¯s voice


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    The girl pulled him and stroked his back. He wrapped his arm around her.


    ¡°Edi you cook. The amount of money you have. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± she snapped


    The girl pushed him but his arms remained around his waist.


    ¡°I do not know how to cook.¡±


    ¡°Edi will teach us. Basic!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose? You¡¯re here anyway. You¡¯ll cook food and I¡¯ll be very much happy to eat.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t fool me because I¡¯m not a siopao.¡± Celestine left the seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen. You¡¯ll be the cook. What¡¯s your luck?¡±


    The girl walked away first. Suddenly his cellphone rang. He answered it upon seeing the name.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter Courner? ¡­¡±


    ¡°In her soon to be home. Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of your child.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such promises Alexendris. Even though you know what kind of family you have. Celestine is my only child. I won¡¯t let her settle for a less man like you who will put her in a less and hellish ce. .. ¡±


    His fist clenched. As if he don¡¯t knew that already. So he avoided but this feeling is stronger. If only he can control.


    The door opened again. The girl looked at him in frustration. He narrowed his eyes and then came out again.


    ¡°Your child is important to me. Curse me from the moon and back. I won¡¯t leave her.¡±


    He ended the call.


    Alexendris is still EASY to teach. He only taught the simple dish. Porridge! which is her favorite besides the pickle she cooks.

 #2 Chapter 39

    ¡°Watch that ah!¡± he ordered


    Alexendris turned to him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call papa. Because I¡¯m absent right now. Thank you.¡± his sarcastic answer


    ¡°No need. I let you know.¡±


    He reached for the spoon and tasted what was being cooked. Celestine sat on the high stool. Alexendris was in front of him.


    ¡°Edi okay.¡±


    ¡°Taste this. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or it¡¯s super sour.¡±


    He stood up to taste what it was cooking. He added salt and then stirred. He turned off the stove after a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Didn¡¯t I tell you. It¡¯s just basic. It¡¯s delicious but of course mine is even tastier. I¡¯m your teacher.¡±


    They looked up at the kitchen entrance. Si Hera. Carrying attach¨¨ cases. There was even shock in the woman¡¯s eyes as she looked at them.


    ¡°What are you doing here Hera?¡± Alexendris asked crookedly


    The woman sneezed. ¡°I delivered some important papers. It¡¯s confidential so I brought it myself. I¡¯ll get a sub today ¡­ just to help you.¡±


    Alexendris face turned murderous. ¡°Haven¡¯t I said it correctly that I¡¯ll be out for two days? I didn¡¯t say I need your appearance¡±


    Celestine saw that Hera was offended by what Alexendris had said. He pped the young man hard on the arm. He stared at her.


    ¡°Maybe you want to use a dot Alexendris? Take it easy. It¡¯ll be good to help you more!¡± he turned to Hera. ¡°All right. You¡¯re here first. Come eat with us so you can work properly.¡±


    ¡°Sa..mat.¡± Hera¡¯s eyes turned to Alexendris. ¡°Here are the important papers. I¡¯ll reportter.¡±


    Alexendris quietly took what Hera handed him then left the kitchen. Napailing sya. Not even really thankful. Attitude really.


    ¡°Sit down first.¡±


    Just now Hera looked at him. Woman just nodded. He took the te and put it on the table.


    ¡°You two look so pretty close.¡± said Hera. ¡°Do you two have a rtionship?¡±


    He stopped what he was doing. He looked up at Hera. He already knew the answer there, of course, but the tone of Hera¡¯s voice was what he didn¡¯t know why. Why is that?


    ¡°Ah ..¡±


    ¡°Dris and I have known each other for a long time but he didn¡¯t even need to invite me to his house. Except for William¡¯s birthday.¡± its story


    He was a little ufortable with what Hera was saying even though the woman was just telling a story. He just remained silent while setting the table.


    ¡°We had so much fun then. We were like a whole family. William finally felt having a father.¡±


    He stopped what he was doing because he already knew what the woman in front of him was pointing at. He met her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Dris for a long time. I know he¡¯s really hot-headed but I understand him. I know him very well and I ept his whole personality.¡±


    His forehead furrowed. Even if he feels annoyed. She calms herself.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Hera took a deep breath then approached him. He held out her hand.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a good woman Celestine. I can see that, and I knew very well that a woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be hurt. Alexendris ¡­ He¡¯s not good for you. He has so many secrets and it will hurt you.¡±


    ¡°A-what?¡±


    ¡°As long as you can. Run that Celestine. You won¡¯t never like to be a wife of Courner¡¯s heir. She¡¯ll just destroy you.¡±


    He withdrew his hand and then frowned at the woman.


    ¡°I do not understand you.¡±


    ¡°Once he marries you. You¡¯ll end up just like his mother. So just now you ran.¡±


    They both looked at the kitchen entrance when Alexendris entered. Still frowning.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    Hera answered. ¡°We¡¯re just talking.¡± Hera turned to him. ¡°Thank you for letting me stay.¡±


    He just nodded in response. They ate together. As if nothing happened. Hera moved casually as she went everywhere with her mind. He used to be annoyed but now.


    She¡¯s more curious.


    He was SITTING. Watching Alexendris work. What Hera said earlier was still ying on his mind. He was very curious about what he was referring to.


    He would have asked in case Alexendris seemed to be menstruating again when he lost sight of it. Hera is outside.


    Released by Alexendris.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexendris¡¯s eyebrows rose. It¡¯s still poker face. ¡°You just eat.¡±


    He crossed his arms. He matched the pokerface of the interlocutor.


    ¡°I want a mango with soy sauce. I saw a mango earlier in the kitchen!¡±


    ¡°You had eaten so much earlier. Where are you going to put that food in your stomach?¡± Alexendris asked, frowning


    ¡°That¡¯s my problem. I want mangoes.¡±

 #2 Chapter 40

    Alexendris turned back to theptop. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to bring you one here.¡±


    He jumped to his feet. How can he go out to talk to Hera. He¡¯s corner after corner.


    ¡°¡± Why would you order more? I can do that. Then the boring here. What? I¡¯ll just watch you work all night? ¡°Heined


    Alexendris swallowed the sense after he rapped. He was absent for a day and then just went to work.


    ¡°Alright. Okay. I¡¯ll finished this first. I¡¯ll take you to the kitchen.


    ¡°Why else? That¡¯ll just work.¡± he frowned


    Alexendris averted his eyes. He can¡¯t really see the eyes but his cheeks are red. Her eyebrows rose.


    ¡°I wanna ¡­ spend time with you, so, wait me there.¡±


    The young man whispered back that he could hear. He secretlyughed.


    ¡°Osigeee. I¡¯ll wait for my boyfriend downstairs because he wants to spend time saken.¡±


    He really raised his voice to annoy Alexendris. He blushed even more. Earlier cheeks, now full face.


    ¡°W-what did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± his casual answer. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to? It¡¯s okay. There are a lot of people who want me to call him boy-¡±


    Alexendris cut her off. ¡°Did Iin? I didn¡¯t!¡± he snappedThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Heughed. ¡°Edi no. Why angry? I¡¯m going to the kitchen.¡±


    Alexendris holds her arm before she can even get up to leave. She was surprised when he pulled her and suddenly kissed the young man. She sat on hisp because he was too tall.


    She could barely breathe as Alexendris let go of her lips. One of its arms wrapped around him. Another hand gripped her waist. He buried his face in her neck.


    ¡°I love it.¡± the young man whispered as small kisses caressed his neck. ¡°Tell me if you want more mangoes. I¡¯ll buy more.¡±


    Heughed a little. Alexendris is weird when he¡¯s in good mode.


    ¡°Shampoo. Must be raw. I don¡¯t like ripe.¡±


    The young man¡¯s lips dropped to his corbone. He showered it with small kisses.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She moved the body away from Alexendris so that she could look her boyfriend in the eye. He grabbed her shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m down.¡±


    ¡°In the second thought, can we meet in the my bed instead?¡±


    Her eyes narrowed. Alexendris¡¯s face broke as he pinched the side.


    ¡°No!¡±


    He intends to talk to Hera so he tells Alexendris to eat mangoes in case the young man calls Hera and sends her away immediately. Hera bowed when she left so she couldn¡¯t be seen either. He sat down angrily on the sofa, in the living room.


    Her cellphone rang. He took that. He winced at the sight of the caller. Her dad! He counted first before answering the call.


    ¡°Pa?¡±


    ¡°Where are you Celestine? ¡­¡±


    Her nervousness increased because her Dad¡¯s voice was serious.


    ¡°In ¡­¡± what will he answer?


    I thought so. He can really happen to his Dad e. He really should have just run away from Alexendris.


    ¡°To my friend ¡­¡±


    Her dad didn¡¯t speak for a few seconds. Suddenly her eyes widened.


    ¡°Is Alexendris really just your friend?¡±


    How did her Dad know she was here at Alexendris¡¯ house? He lost his surprise when he remembered that Alexendris had said goodbye to him but why does his dad¡¯s aura seem so strange now?


    ¡°Go home now. We have an important conversation between the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Ho ?!¡± he asked in shock. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Her Dad did not answer the question. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    He closes his eyes tightly after the line dies. What else could he do and his dad doesn¡¯t seem to be in the mood. He got up and went to the young man¡¯s room to get his bag. Then his dad. He really had to obey. Maybe what they are going to talk about is very important.


    He slowly opened the door of Alexendris¡¯s office. He was still sitting but the young man was already talking on the phone. The face is bad.


    ¡°Pst!


    Alexendris immediately looked at her. Her eyes lost emotion as she approached the bag she was holding. He ended the call.


    ¡°Why do you have your bag with you?¡± serious question of the young man


    He continued to enter and then closed the door. ¡°Dad is sending me home. We have something important to talk about.¡±


    She noticed the emotion that went through Alexendris¡¯s eyes. He wanted to ask but his cellphone rang repeatedly. Only her dad would call her.


    ¡°I need to go-¡±


    He turned and turned the doorknob but the young man held his arm. He was stunned.

 #2 Chapter 41

    ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­ please ¡­¡±


    He turned to the young man. He stared at Alexendris for a few seconds. He rubbed its face. He smiled lightly then tapped her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m noting back. It¡¯s your OA. Maybe I¡¯ll know papa for a while.¡± he grinned. ¡°If you want to fetch me.¡±


    There is something wrong. He felt that immediately because of Alexendris¡¯ heavy aura. It¡¯s not reallyughing but the emotion in its eyes isn¡¯t that heavy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s grip on him loosened. Its eyes dropped to the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t.¡±


    Nameywang sya. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Why do you seem so scared? When I¡¯m your girlfriend then you¡¯re paranoid. You know I¡¯m just a dad.¡±


    Alexendris stared at him for a few seconds before he spoke. He frowned as the young man grinned.


    ¡°Why would I be afraid anyway?¡± Alexendris¡¯s face dropped and he reached for his lips.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te back to me, I¡¯lle back to you.¡±


    CELESTINE had a strange feeling as she walked home to her parents¡¯ house. It seems so weird today. Kind of something he didn¡¯t expect to know. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad.


    He arrived home at noon. He was straight inside. He saw his mother in another living room. Busy reading thick books. He approached it and tapped it on the shoulder. Her mother was surprised. It lowered the book it was holding.


    ¡°Maa!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the office ?!¡± sermon immediately of it


    Her eyes widened in shock. That resulted in her frowning. Her mom didn¡±t know her dad was calling her? What are the two of them going to talk about? He was more curious. He wanted to go to his dad right away. She nced up the stairs.


    ¡°Celestine! Are you listening?¡± her mother asked earnestly


    He turned back to his mother who frowned.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Dad called me. We have something important to talk about. I thought you knew.¡± sagot nya


    Her mother¡¯s eyes narrowed at her. ¡°Did you do something silly Celestine?¡±


    He shook quickly. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Her mother calmed down. The wrinkle of its forehead disappeared. He picked up the book again and read.


    ¡°If your dad is waiting for you. Go up there. So maybe he came home early.¡±


    He nodded. He hurriedly walked up the stairs to the second floor. Her dad¡¯s office is here in their house. He knocked twice before entering.


    Her dad was in the swivel chair while reading a paper. He lowered it as soon as he saw it. Celestine closed the door behind before she walked closer.


    ¡°Why else? Is there a problem?¡± he asked immediately


    The nervousness in his chest is rising again because his dad is so serious.


    ¡°Where did you sleepst night Celestine?¡± his dad¡¯s authoritative question


    He was swallowed. It¡¯s like going back to the time when he was in high school. Every time they have an overnight, he says goodbye to a group project but he just does a movie marathon with his friends.


    ¡°A-ah ¡­¡± he scratched his head


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to your father, Celestine.¡±


    He bowed. ¡°Kay Alexendris, pa.¡± he replied


    A few seconds of silence passed before her dad spoke. He immediately looked up. Her eyes widened.


    ¡°I know you have a reason and I know that young man can bring you back to life but I don¡¯t want him for you.¡±


    Her body stiffened. ¡°P-pa ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stay away from Alexander Courner¡¯s heir, Celestine. He¡¯ll just ruin you.¡±


    Her heart ached. How will he do that? Alexendris was important to him. The young man was important to her. They just started after he left Alexendris? He promised earlier


    He promised ¡­


    ¡°Alexendris isn¡¯t a bad person, Pa. You saw that when he came here. He was just rude and sometimes rude but I know him. He won¡¯t hurt me. He won¡¯t hurt me.¡± his exnation


    ¡°I know him and their whole family better than you son. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside that family. Listen to me.¡±


    She was already in tears. He feels he can do nothing. What is there in Alexendris¡¯ family? He talked to his dad. He is still supported.


    ¡°But still. Alexendris¡¯ dad is kind. I¡¯ve talked to him. He even supports us!¡±


    Her dad closes his eyes tightly. It stood up then approached him. It grabbed both of his arms.


    ¡°Son ¡­ Listen to me. Please. You¡¯ll only get hurt.¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She saw the agony in her dad¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°But still. I love Alexendris. We¡¯re just getting started. I promised him.¡± he wept at the promise


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand too son. For now, follow me first Celestine. You¡¯ll know too. You¡¯ll know.¡±


    He also did nothing but nod. Her dad hugged her. He just cried in his father¡¯s chest.


    How is his promise now?


    HE WAS LOOKING at his cellphone. Earlier it rang because Alexendris had been calling earlier. He hugged the pillow tightly to gain strength.

 #2 Chapter 42

    This man is probably having a tantrum again. He even promised that he would return. He hugged the pillow even more. He is hurt and guilty. He wants to go to Alexendris but he has to follow his dad.


    When he found out the truth. The decision is up to him. Even though his dad still objected. He will return to Alexendris.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    He woke up from his bed when he heard amotion in his chin. Her eyes widened when she saw Alexendris. Her chest throbbed as the young man looked up at her.


    ¡°Celestine ¡­¡±


    ¡°Climb high Celestine!¡± his father¡¯smand rang out at home


    He was swallowed up by the mounting tension inside the house. Next to his dad his mom was holding his arm. In front are the guards of the house in white. Alexendris is in the middle. Behind him were three men in ck. He stepped back.


    ¡°You promised me you¡¯lleback home Celestine so don¡¯t you dare turn your back from me.¡±


    He then stopped.


    ¡°Go away. Please. My wife and I don¡¯t want trouble Mr. Courner. Stay away from our anal.¡± her mother gently pleaded


    Alexendris jaw clenched. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. Celestine is precious to me. You can¡¯t take her away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± strongly against his father. ¡°Because I¡¯m Celestine¡¯s father.¡±


    He approached. If not. It will probably only take the two of them to answer. She didn¡±t want to see her dad and Alexendris answering because they were both important to her.


    ¡°Alexendris. Please.¡±


    He suddenly found it difficult to talk to Alexendris because of the tension. Not like before. It grabbed her arm and pulled her closer. Its eyes are full of intensity, determination and anger.


    ¡°Lets go home.¡±


    ¡°Alexendris ¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you. If you don¡¯te back to me, I¡¯lle back to you myself.¡±


    Her dad grabbed her other arm and pulled her back. Seriously looking at Alexendris.


    ¡°If Celestine is important to you. You will let her go. You will only destroy and hurt my child and your family¡¯s uselessw.¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s teeth chattered. He saw the passing of pain in the young man¡¯s eyes. Why? Whatw is that?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will only give you my son if you are no longer Alexander¡¯s heir. Can you do that?¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s fist clenched. ¡°I ¡­ can¡¯t. If I did that. I¡¯ll lose Celestine.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the conversation is over. That goes up high Celestine.¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s grip tightened on his other arm. His chest grew heavier. He bowed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I need you.¡± He begged


    Alexendris was released from his arm as his dad pulled away. She was already crying when she looked up at the young man.


    ¡°Stay away from my daughter because she is going to marry the right man for her.¡±


    She was surprised by what her dad said. Alexendris¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly as his chest throbbed. It looked down.


    ¡°Nothing can stop me. I follow no rules. Do remember this, Sir.¡±


    Their eyes met.


    ¡°As long as I am alive. I wille back ande back to your son.¡±


    He dropped the bag he was holding on the floor and slumped on the sofa. Her father did not allow her toe home. They were still fighting but eventually he also won.


    Curiousity is eating away at him. He had a strong suspicion that what Hera told him had something to do with the reason why his dad didn¡¯t like Alexendris.


    I wonder what that is? Why now when he and Alexendris have an understanding. When the man is important to her.


    He took the cellphone to reply to Ericka. Updated the two on his problem. He informed not only because he needed a friend¡¯s advice now. To have a clue. Maybe the two know something about what her dad is saying.


    He looked up at the door with a knock. The two arrived quickly. She blinked opening the door.


    ¡°W-what are you doing here?¡± he asked in astonishment


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my son. Is he here?¡± Alexendris¡¯s dad¡¯s gentle nod


    He scratched his head so hard. ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± he replied


    He opened the door to let Alexendris¡¯ dad in. They sat on the sofa.


    ¡°My son has been missing for a few days. He¡¯s not in the office or anywhere. I just thought maybe he¡¯s here since I heard you two are in a rtionship.¡±


    His forehead furrowed slightly. How did you know that? They only became official one day and then got into trouble right away. He no longer asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re not well.¡± he answered directly


    The forehead of the person he was talking to frowned. The eyes ask.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fight your son.¡± he defended immediately. ¡°They¡¯re not okay, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t want him for me because thew will only destroy me in your family ¡­.¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were serious and then he turned to the front.


    ¡°It¡¯s expected.¡±

 #2 Chapter 43

    ¡°What is papa referring to? Because I can¡¯t understand why papa is so stubborn-¡±


    He could not finish what he was going to say when suddenly the person he was talking to stood up. He also stood up.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk again some other time Celestine.¡± its promise. ¡°Call me if hees back, I knew he will.¡±


    Alexendris¡¯ dad left immediately. He was not even spoken to. He still has many questions e. Annoying. Questions were already eating into his mind.


    When it¡¯s still like this. What kind of stupidity he thinks. Just like how they met Alexendris. That man was really prepared for the amount of questions he asked.


    Soon Ericka and Van also arrived. As he said earlier he nned to give them advice but when he saw Ericka¡¯s eyes were swollen.


    Sige. He will first give advice.


    He was scratching his head. ¡°What just happened?¡± he asked


    ¡°He¡¯s not replying anymore. I¡¯ve noticed. At first he deliberately didn¡¯t talk to me. Because I don¡¯t want to think about anything that will ruin our rtionship until he admits to me. He¡¯s not happy with me. I told him, we¡¯ll fix this because we¡¯re far from each other but he refused me. ¡± Ericka burst into tears as she talked


    ¡°He has someone else. Why can¡¯t you just admit it?¡± Van asked seriously still shaking


    ¡°He¡¯s no different. He¡¯s not just confused.¡± Ericka¡¯s defense


    ¡°Stop defending that asshole Ericka! You¡¯ve only been apart for one week for fuck¡¯s sake!¡±


    Ericka couldn¡¯t resist what Van said. He just frowned as he caressed Ericka¡¯s back which was sobbing. She wasn¡¯t aware that Ericka and her boyfriend really had a problem.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They are both happy every time he sees them. That¡¯s just not with Van. It¡¯s really good to look at people and situations.


    ¡°What about you? What¡¯s going on with you two?¡± Van asked


    The wind blew him away. ¡°Dad¡¯s not okay with Alexendris.¡±


    Ericka¡¯s puffy eyes widened. ¡°You two?¡±


    He nodded. He was overwhelmed when Ericka suddenly hit him on the arm. ¡°Aray!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us? How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? That guy alwayses around to you. He wants you. It¡¯s obvious. I was expecting it.¡± promise of Van


    ¡°Just. The important thing now is for me to know what Alexendris¡¯ family secret is. Do you have a clue?¡± he asked


    Ericka frowned as she thought deeply. Van, on the other hand, is serious. For someone thinking hesitantly to tell him.


    ¡°Secret? All I know is he¡¯s dangerous. They said because that man¡¯s head is really hot. Other than that. Nothing. I¡¯ve never heard anything from his family.¡± Ericka replied


    Celestine turned to Van to wait for his answer. He tapped his finger on the table. Her eyes widened when she heard what he said.


    ¡°He¡¯s gonna kill me for sure when I tell you.¡± Van whispered as he heard it


    ¡°Do you know anything ?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah but I won¡¯t tell you. I still love my life Celestine. Just ask her.¡±


    ¡°Tell me. You know me. I won¡¯t stop until I know what that secret is!¡± his persistence


    ¡°Yeah. I know that too.¡± Van¡¯s answer seemed tired. ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal for me and those who know but you. I doubt it.¡±


    To his annoyance he hit Van. The more he says, the more he will know. Van¡¯s face wrinkled as he rubbed his neck.


    ¡°That helps. You¡¯re still hurting!¡± its salt


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to say.¡± he was irritated against it


    The man smirked and then adjusted his seat but still held his nape, which was still red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t marry him. It¡¯s my advice.¡±


    He frowned.


    Why not?¡±


    The wind blew Van away. It looked at him seriously. He was waiting for what his friend would say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say you¡¯re not the only one he can marry.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t immediately speak to what Van said because it didn¡¯t sink into his brain which is why he wasn¡¯t the only one. They were enveloped in a long silence for a few seconds.


    ¡°What are you saying Van?¡± Ericka asked with a frown


    His mouth remained shut which doesn¡¯t often happen when he¡¯s curious. Now he just didn¡¯t want to ask any questions because he felt a strange tremor in his chest. Van looked at him seriously.


    ¡°When ites to this. You ask. Why don¡¯t you ask me further about that man? I¡¯ll just forget that maybe tomorrow I won¡¯t be breathing.¡±


    He sped his hands tightly. He didn¡¯t want to ask. Because his brain already knows the possible answers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s like you¡¯re still breathing tomorrow.¡± he promised, but in a low voice


    The young man noticed what he said again. Later he shook it while looking at the two of them like canned vegetables.


    ¡°Love is really like a rose full of thorns, isn¡¯t it?¡± Van¡¯s promise shook.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it ¡­¡± he heard Ericka whisper. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who can be his wife? What is that?¡±


    Her hands sped tightly at Ericka¡¯s question. She could feel Van¡¯s gaze. Waiting for him to ask more. Silence enveloped them for a few minutes.


    ¡°Y-is that thew that ¡­ papa says?¡± he asked weakly


    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not the whole story. I can tell you the half. The question is, are you ready?¡±

 #2 Chapter 44

    He nodded slowly.


    ¡°Courner¡¯s wealth is very massive and the heir is important to their family. That is the most important of all. So it is normal for their family to have three to five wives.¡±


    Ericka sighed. Her lips parted. He couldn¡¯t believe it as he looked at Van. Three to five ?!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that. I just know ¡­ everyone stay away from him because of his behavior ¡­¡± Ericka said softly


    Vanughed seriously. ¡°Everyone¡¯s afraid of him not just because of his hot -headedness. Rumor has it he¡¯s associated in underground activities. It¡¯s just a rumor but many still believe it. Well, mafia or not. It¡¯s not important. The important thing now is you Celestine.¡±


    ¡°Is that why ¡­ papa is against Alexendris? Is that why ¡­ Hera warned me?¡± he whispered


    Van heard that and spoke immediately.


    ¡°You can still love him, though, you can¡¯t just love him, be the mother of his children and be his wife.¡±


    Her chest tightened. Ericka turned to look at him in tears for him.


    ¡°Celestine-¡±


    The three of them stopped when they heard Alexendris¡¯s deep voice. They looked at the door at the same time. The two of them met eyes. The corner of his lip lifted as he looked at Van.


    ¡°Who said there is someone else who can be the mother of my child? I will only impregnate one woman ¡­¡±


    Alexendris looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s you woman and you can¡¯t escape from that.¡±


    He FELT Ericka squeezing his side as the tension rose around him. The two men inside her house are measuring their gaze.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Van¡¯s defiant question


    Wherever Van¡±s courage to challengees from. It¡¯s up to him. He was used to Alexendris looking like that but their situation is different now. He didn¡¯t feel there.


    ¡°You¡¯re challenging me?¡± regal raising Alexendris¡¯s eyebrow


    Van stood up so that he and Alexendris could wait. He secretly frowned at the edge of the young man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, challenging but not me.¡±


    The three of them frowned at Van¡¯s answer. Who is challenging? His forehead furrowed even more as Van looked at him.


    ¡°If Celestine is one.¡±


    He was stunned. When? How? He bit his mouth. Siraulo! He still has it!


    ¡°He just wants to have reassurance.¡± continued Van


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯ve heard earlier.¡± said Alexendris


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe then. Come on, Ericka. I still have an emergency.¡± Van hurriedly walked away


    Ericka realized next to him. He couldn¡¯t look at Alexendris. He looked at Ericka nkly.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Be careful!¡±


    He watched Ericka grab her bag in a hurry. Her eyes widened slightly as she remembered.


    ¡°Come on Ericka!¡±


    He forgot about Alexendris first. He took a piece of paper and a ballpoint pen and wrote a number. He handed it to Ericka.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± friend asked


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you broken? Call it that. It¡¯s a love expert.¡± he replied


    Ericka¡¯s forehead furrowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Stephen.¡± he replied. ¡°Stephen D Cruz. That¡¯s great. Just introduce yourself. Tell me your friend.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ericka just shrugged and left


    He was swallowed up as silence enveloped the surroundings. He turned to the young man who was staring at him intently.


    ¡°B-why?¡± he asked as if he didn¡¯t know


    He remained where he was when Alexendris approached him. He looked up so that their eyes met.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s sorry you should be saying woman, not why.¡± its serious promise. ¡°You broke your promise to me.¡±


    ¡°W-I have no choice! That¡¯s my dad, Alexendris.¡± his defense. ¡°Then you¡¯re still at fault for me. What did ¡­ Van say? What does that mean?¡±


    The young man was silent for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked sarcastically. ¡°Would you like someone else to tell me what your familyw they say.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it-¡±


    ¡°Do you want the two of us to separate?¡± he asked quickly


    Her blue eyes deepened. Alexendris¡¯s face quickly darkened but it spoke. He cupped her face. The eyes staring at him were still serious. The young man¡¯s gaze was so intense that even their conversation was heated. Her heart was beating abnormally.


    ¡°I won¡¯t chase you here if I just separate you too. I¡¯ll fix it so don¡¯t piss me off woman. I might tore this damn clothes off you.¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s voice dropped to the ground. It¡¯s like holding back.


    ¡°You won¡¯t like that, or you would love it?¡±

 #2 Chapter 45

    The young man¡¯s finger seemed to have fire running down his chest like he¡¯s tracing a pattern. It¡¯s burning her skin.


    ¡°H-haven¡¯t youe home yet?¡± he asked


    He simply sighed as the young man¡¯s hand dropped. He could see mischief in its eyes.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m staying here tonight, tomorrow and more following days.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed here then you have a house right? Why are you staying here?¡±


    Alexendris casually sat on the sofa then looked up at him. Her body hair stood on end at its grin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay wherever you are staying. I thought we¡¯re clear in that?¡±


    ¡°Not allowed!¡± heined


    ¡°And why not?¡± its high-brow question


    It was as if nothing he was talking to had his reaction because he was so casual. Alexendris is totally enjoying the moment. He wanted to shave his eyebrow.


    ¡°Just! You can¡¯t always be here!¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes widened as Alexendris grabbed her arm and pulled her away. He sat right on itsp. His throat went dry when he felt something immediately there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care woman. You can¡¯t get me out of here. It¡¯s either I stay here with you or you stay with me in my house. Your choice.¡±


    The air around seemed to thin as Alexendris approached and kissed her neck. He sucked it like how a lips should be, leaving with a pop sound.


    He clung so tightly to the young man¡¯s shoulder when his finger yed again. This time his finger is shameless. He encircled her still in good nipple.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a very bad boyfriend these past few days. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± He whispered huskily.


    Feeling the young man¡¯s hands entering his shirt made him close his eyes. He cupped her breast without thinking twice.


    ¡°So you better open that damn woman¡¯s eyes and show me pleasure.¡±


    Her eyes were sharp as she stared at the coat that was just hanging on her sofa, socks under the center table and shoes that had fallen on the side of the door.


    ¡°Annoying!¡± he shouted irritably


    The vein in his neck almost burst after leaving the room. It was a messy living room that greeted him. That¡¯s why I mutteredst night that he shouldn¡¯t wake up first.


    ¡°You can¡¯t really get alongter.¡± he whispered as he picked up the clutter one by one


    He took a shower after cleaning and then sat down on the sofa. There is a case today he was awake at noon and another. Her dad will definitely call her to talk again. He would face when he was strangled ¨C Alexendris even talked in depth.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± the young man opened immediately


    Her eyes were sharp as she followed Alexendris¡¯s gaze. The young man slumped down on the sofa to lie down and make a pillow on hisp.


    ¡°Edi you cook. There¡¯s an egg there and 3n1 coffee.¡± his answer was rude


    He opened the cellphone to focus his gaze on it. He meant to avoid the young man¡¯s gaze staring at him. His annoyance should remain untilter. It won¡¯t help if the young man is brave and meets the eye.


    ¡°I¡¯m cooking. I¡¯m really hungry. I also liked the coffee you brought in my office. I want one now.¡±


    She was swallowed up by the young man¡¯s tender plea. When did you learn to soften? He took a deep breath as he buried his face in hers. He kissed her belly giving her goosebumps.


    ¡°Please? I¡¯m really starving.¡±


    ¡°W-why should I cook for you? You have a hand?¡± heined


    ¡°Because it¡¯s your fault.¡±


    Her lips parted. ¡°And how did that happen?¡± he asked


    ¡°You made me tiredst night so you feed me now.¡±


    It¡¯s like he¡¯s still at fault! He even managed to be beaten earlier waking up. The difficulty of walkingst night to take a half bath before finally going to sleep and then it¡¯s his fault that he¡¯s tired of this noise? He punched the man.


    ¡°The hardness of your face. It¡¯s like you drank an energy drinkst night!¡± asik niya. ¡°Come in all you can!¡±


    He heard the young man¡¯s weakugh as his face was still buried in his thigh. He was a bit taken aback. First time yun ah.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. You feel so fucking good so we¡¯ll do it againter.¡±


    Her eyes widened. ¡°A-what ?!¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m hungry. When you don¡¯t cook. I¡¯ll make you breakfast-¡±


    He got up quickly at four o¡¯clock. The floor shook as Alexendris fell on the sofa as he stood up.


    ¡°Ouch fuck!¡±


    ¡°What do you want again? Coffee and eggs? Do you want fried rice? All right, I¡¯ll just cook.¡± he said quickly then went to the kitchen


    She breathed a sigh of relief as she was able to cook fried rice properly without anyone flirting behind her. He nced at the young man who entered. Falling sat down and depressed.


    ¡°You sure don¡¯t want to be my breakfast huh?¡±


    ¡°Because people don¡¯t make breakfast Alexendris. It¡¯s food. Not people!¡± he preached


    He set the te with food on the table as well as two sses of coffee. He sat down next to Alexendris.


    ¡°Eat it!¡± there he then began to eat


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Her grief hung in the air. She looked at the man in disbelief.

 #2 Chapter 46

    ¡°What¡¯s up? You don¡¯t have a hand anymore?¡± he asked angrily


    Alexendris just looked at him nkly. He would not hit the young man with a spoon. They used only one spoon and a te.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t even say coffee?¡± his sarcastic promise


    He was ignored. He picked up the cellphone on the counter when it lit up. The young man¡¯s eyes turned to her as he sipped coffee.


    ¡°What¡¯s needed?¡± he asked bored with the name


    ¡°I¡¯m free fishball! I¡¯ll answer no matter how much. If you want more milktea! ¡­.¡±


    He was literally owed by Stephen¡¯s offer. He suddenly remembered Ericka yesterday. She grinned.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that-¡±


    The young man almost coughed when he put the spoon with rice in his mouth.


    ¡°I guess. Isn¡¯t it Ericka?¡± he asked


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m talking to him. I have hope! ¡­¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Just calm down. You will really fix their rtionship. Aren¡¯t you a love expert?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hisughter grew louder when Stephen could no longer speak on the other line. She looked at Alexendris who could no longer paint her face.


    ¡°Just a joke. I love milktea and fishball. Where is it? Outside the building?¡±


    They chatted for a while before he put down the cellphone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Stephen. He said he¡¯ll give me a fishballter.¡± he replied then sighed


    Alexendris¡¯s face wrinkled but only for a moment. The young man shrugged and then gaped to swallow. She wonders.


    ¡°Why do you seem to have no pake?¡± he asked


    It used to feel bad, but now it seems like nothing. Its really hard to guess its habit. Inconsistent. The young man nced at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatened. I¡¯m too rare to trade.¡±


    Strange! He didn¡¯t know whether tough or be angry at the height of his self -esteem. He just got a facepalm. His hand was itching to knock again.


    He smirked. ¡°What are you? Diamond?¡± he whispered


    He pointed the spoon at the young man¡¯s mouth but he just stared at him. His forehead furrowed.


    ¡°And I trust you. It¡¯s enough.¡± its serious promise


    He averted his eyes. The strength stretched. For then he tickled her rectum. The young man gently touched her chin to make them look at each other.


    Gradually its lips dropped. He just closes his eyes. He allowed himself to kiss his girlfriend. Her heart was pounding.


    ¡°I love you Celestine.¡±


    Her heart pounded at what she heard from Alexendris. When he cupped her face and kissed her. He let go but his eyes remained open.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± poorint of the young man


    He noticed that her cheeks were red. She covered her mouth. He barelyughed. Alexendris blushed.


    ¡°You¡¯re cute.¡±


    The young man just scolded him. He rubbed both of its cheeks. Heughed again.


    ¡°Severe. Is this how you love me?¡± he asked with augh


    Alexendris angrily shook his hand. The young man averted his eyes from her. He reached for the te and spoon to eat alone. Heughed weakly.


    ¡°Hey! It doesn¡¯t seem funny. You really love me don¡¯t you? You admit it.¡±


    He really wanted a joke but what he said turned out to be teasing because he couldn¡¯t stop hisughter. He touched it to his arm.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± its salt


    She justughed at her boyfriend. He stood up then hugged the young man¡¯s back. Alexendris was shocked and did not move immediately.


    ¡°My baby is contributing right away. You¡¯re just being caressed.¡± he said affectionately


    Alexendris nodded. His hug was not removed. Obviously like den.


    ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s teasing woman.¡± Alexendris strongly opposed him


    ¡°Lambing narin yon!¡± her defense


    The young man¡¯s lips parted again but he did not speak. He let go of the sp to reach for his coffee.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± its a wrinkled question


    You thought he made a big mistake. He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Just hug me.¡±


    It¡¯s like a child obeying itsmands. The parting of her lips turned intoughter. He sipped coffee first and then sat down next to the young man. At his side he hugged it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the heat of your head, eh no. Just have coffee. Come with me.¡± hemanded

 #2 Chapter 47

    Alexendris followed suit.


    He SIT on the bench. It¡¯s just near his dad¡¯s building. They can¡¯t meet her dad. He will only have to wait a few minutes. It is close to twelve o¡¯clock. He is excited to eat a lot of fishballs now.


    He meditated as he waited. He was wearing headphones so he didn¡±t notice the woman next to him. Her eyes widened slightly.


    ¡°Hera ?!¡±


    He stood up in the chair. He quickly removed the headphones.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± he wondered


    It looked far away when theyst met. Hera¡¯s eyes were swollen and red. The hair also deepens and is a bit messy.


    ¡°C-celestine ¡­¡±


    He was nervous when the woman suddenly sobbed. He awkwardly approached it and patted its shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Hera looked up. Still crying. He was surprised when it suddenly knelt in front of him. Her eyes widened.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Please, Celestine. I can¡¯t lose him. I can¡¯t afford to lose Alexendris.¡± its sobbing pleading


    Her lips parted. People were already staring at them because of the strength of Hera¡¯s crying. Especially on its knees. He could not speak.


    ¡°Let me stay with him, please. I¡¯m begging you, Celestine. I won¡¯t disturb you. I just don¡¯t want to be away from him.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Let me be one of his wife. I¡¯m ready to be third or fourth. As long as I still have him.¡±


    ¡°A-what?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t breathe at what Hera was saying. What third wife? Fourth?! What nonsense is this?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything you¡¯re saying.¡± he cried softly


    He was unaware of Stephen¡¯s arrival. The young man¡¯s eyes widened when he also saw Hera on her knees.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Stephen asked


    Hera wiped the tears from her cheeks but the tears kept pouring into her eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already chosen the second wife and currently the third.¡± statement of Hera.


    ¡°What ?!¡± Stephen¡¯s startled ejaction


    Her chest tightened even more. Chose a second wife and now a third? Alexendris didn¡¯t even tell him. He didn¡¯t even know. How is he? Her eyes dropped as Hera held her hand tightly. Its face is still begging.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to mess with Celestine. I just want to have a little right of him. I¡¯ve loved him for a long time. I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t lose him now.¡± Hera¡¯s weeping pleading


    He did not answer. The weight of his chest. He feels anger wrapping around his heart but he tries not to swallow it. Because it won¡¯t bring anything. He pulled his hand away and turned away. He no longer ate a fishball. He doesn¡¯t want to look like a fool eating and crying because of how he feels.


    ¡°Celestine!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Don¡¯t ¡­ that show me.¡± he turned to Stephen. ¡°Next time that¡¯s just free. I don¡¯t feel like it anymore.¡±


    He finally left when Stephen nodded. Also confused by what is happening. Hera called him several times but he was deaf until he got away. He wiped the tears from his cheeks. Alexendris said that was all there was when Van said about it. She believed the young man but her chest still tightened. He sat down in the gutter.


    ¡°N-nah. I trust Alexendris. It¡¯s nothing. Maybe Hera is lying ¡­ l-just.¡± his self -conviction


    He grabbed her head remembering what Van had told her. Even her dad¡±s threat to her is the reason why she doesn¡±t want Alexendris for her. He also talked to Hera at Alexendris¡¯ house.


    ¡°H-no.¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯m just wrong in thinking.¡±


    When he crouched down. She kept crying. He was mentally depressed. So dumb. His stupidity. He was obviously right but he did not want to admit it. Because she doesn¡¯t want to ruin the happiness and if anything they have Alexendris. She might be the girlfriend but she¡¯s not the only one with the right. He still doesn¡¯t fully understand what nonsense is going on inside the young man¡¯s family but he knows he will be hurt. Van was right, Hera, and even her Dad. He will get hurt or worst, he will be destroyed eventually. He looked up at the feet that stopped in front of him.


    ¡°H-until when do you m-well Alexendris k-because it hurts.¡± he cried the question ahead


    The young man¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to fix-¡±


    ¡°S-in what way?¡±


    The young man averted his eyes at her question. He stood up and caught her eyes.


    ¡°S-in finding legal fittings, is that your way to fix this?¡± The stopper. ¡°I could be in denial but I¡¯m not a fool, Alexendris. I have a prediction of everything that¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I have no choice. It¡¯s either I¡¯ll leave you or I¡¯ll keep you by having more wives to continue their legacy.¡± its fists clenched. ¡°And you know, that I can¡¯t leave you Celestine.¡±


    He closes his eyes emphatically.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this. I only need you.¡± its weak promise


    ¡°I am going home.¡±


    He turned his back on the young man but it grabbed his arm. Hold it tight. He passed a few seconds before pulling his hand away from it.


    ¡°Celestine ¡­¡±


    ¡°H-let me go first. I need to think.¡±


    The young man was ready to speak when Hera appeared. His chest tightened even more. He averted his eyes. Without a word he left there.


    That crushed the heart.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat down on the table while sipping milk. He had been burnt before but because he was floating. He doesn¡¯t care anymore. The weight of his eyes was swollen. He looked at the cellphone which was already full of missed calls.

 #2 Chapter 48

    Leave him there


    He was still reluctant to talk to Alexendris. His chest is too heavy. She despises this feeling. He is always happy because he doesn¡¯t want his chest to be heavy with anger, pain or resentment.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It is true that when loving. You can¡¯t help but be hurt. He can feel that now. The disease e.


    They are not married but there is a partner who still has the right ..


    Her eyeballs rolled angrily at the kitchen entrance. A series of knocks fell into the silence of the surroundings. It was as if he was pulling his own body toward the door.


    He was less than halfway open the door when he saw Alexendris. He would have closed it again but the young man had already pushed the door.


    ¡°I said. I want time. Why are you here?¡± he asked emphatically


    It lowers the gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not used to ¡­ without you.¡± its answer in a low voice


    ¡°Is it okay? You said you would fix it, didn¡¯t you?¡± his voice cracked


    ¡°I¡¯m trying ¡­¡±


    He did not speak. She turned her back on it and went to the kitchen to consume her milk. He cried again. He was unaware of Alexendris¡¯s approach.


    ¡°Are you leaving me?¡±


    He returned to court when he heard Alexendris¡¯ question. At least he never thought of that. Even if he is already hurt. He could not answer.


    ¡°Remember when I the night I say I hated you. I hate how you make me feel, because I know. This day wille. I tried to avoid you but you are persistent. I tried everything I can to push you away from feeling the hell of this fucking legacy. But you never left me. I made you choose between your freedom and me. You remember it all, right? ¡±


    Tears fell in her eyes. He remembers that very well. He doesn¡¯t want to be separated from Alexendris because he is already loved. Even with that habit.


    ¡°You chose me. You did. You can hate me but I will use it againsts you. You never left me. I want you to do that again.¡±


    He stood up and faced it. ¡°It¡¯s different now, Alexendris! You didn¡¯t tell me all this before!¡±


    ¡°If I ever did. Would you still stay with me?¡±


    The two of them stared into each other¡¯s eyes. The man didn¡¯t seem to be hurt at all. Its eyes are just cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m hurt, Alexendris. Why does it seem like you just don¡¯t have it?¡± a bead of tears dripped from his eyes


    ¡°I¡¯m hurt too.¡± it raises its hand to wipe it. ¡°But I love you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The young man just kissed her softly. Even tears were dripping from her eyes.


    He still epted the young man wholeheartedly.


    He KILLED Hera¡¯s eighth call. He knew that it was his intention and not his answer to what he wanted to happen. He wanted a little silence now because he didn¡¯t know what else to think.


    He took the bag and left the house. She¡¯s going to her dad¡¯s office. He said the two of them were going to talk about something important that he didn¡¯t know what.


    He went straight to the office. Stephen greeted him as he exited the elevator. His eyes were asking.


    ¡°Dad?¡± he asked


    ¡°It¡¯s inside. It looks like an angry serious badtrip. You two fought?¡± Stephen¡¯s answer and question back


    He shook his head. ¡°No. He¡¯s sending me.¡±


    ¡°In that case, enter that.¡±


    Eto na nga e


    He knocked three times before entering. Her dad looked up. It¡¯s even more serious.


    ¡°Why else? What are we going to talk about?¡±


    ¡°I know you two are still seeing each other, Celestine.¡± its introduction in a serious voice. He looked down. ¡°And I know you already know why I don¡¯t like that man.¡±


    He remained silent and looked down.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping you understand now why I¡¯m marrying you to someone else.¡±


    Her face rose quickly. Her eyes widened as she looked at her dad.


    ¡°P-pa?¡±


    ¡°To the son of the Madrigals. They will take care of you because the Courners will consider them enemies. When they find out that Callisto is your fianc¨¦. Alexander will not allow it.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Is that necessary? I don¡¯t want to marry Callisto. I don¡¯t love him!¡± she wept in protest


    Her dad stood up and approached her. Its gaze is soft. ¡°I know, son, but I have no other choice.¡±


    He heard three knocks on the door before it opened. He turned around. Callisto gave him a small smile.


    ¡°Hello, C. Long time, no see.¡± its greeting. ¡°You look even uglier.¡±


    He looked down on it. Callisto was his friend then. They first met when he stillcked teeth. This is their first meeting after Callisto left to study abroad. The size of him. The big beast that.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go now, Sir.¡± goodbye Callisto


    Her dad nodded. Callisto grabbed him and pulled him out.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± she asked when they got to the elevator


    ¡°Why did you agree ?!¡± asik niya. ¡°I do not like you!¡±


    ¡°Same vibes.¡± its annoying answer


    ¡°Why then?¡±

 #2 Chapter 49

    Callisto nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Vinueva exin the n to you?¡±


    His forehead furrowed. ¡°What n?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake engagement. Actually, no marriage will take ce. We¡¯ll just wait for the Courner to finish their selection of wives. When their heir is already married to someone else. We¡¯re okay.¡± exnation of it


    When married to someone else?


    He averted his eyes. Is there really no way? Is it really just a divorce because they haven¡¯t started yet. It was even better when they both visited each other. And at least, they were together and there was no problem.


    ¡°Is there no ¡­ another choice?¡± he whispered


    ¡°You can stay with him. There are only five of you in bed. How about that?¡±


    As he grabbed her, he punched Callisto in the arm. There is still no point in talking to this animal. It is no longer necessary to tread on the country to e.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know why. Why is there such a thing in their family. Why do they have to have so many ¡­.¡± he couldn¡¯t continue what he was saying


    ¡°Greed. More wives, more power. More in line to their fortune as if it¡¯s a throne to an empire. They¡¯re powerful. Influential. Flush. Case isn¡¯t enough.¡± Callisto¡¯s casual answer. ¡°You know, I honestly thought Alexendris would break their rules. I was wrong. Very wrong.¡±


    Callisto turned to him. ¡°Because just like his father. He fell in love too.¡±


    He stared at Callisto.


    ¡°Why does it seem like you know so much?¡± he wondered


    Callisto looked to the front again and mumbled. You can¡¯t see the interest on her face as she tells her story.


    ¡°They are enemies and recognize the enemy. You can¡¯t understand because you love them.¡± its boring answer


    He also turned to the front and watched the number decrease. ¡°The one you said earlier. What does that mean?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Callisto was silent for a few seconds, before speaking again. ¡°Have you heard about Alexendris¡¯ mother?¡±


    ¡°I know her mom is gone. Besides, she¡¯s gone.¡± sagot nya


    ¡°There is a way to break, or should I say, pass on to the second eldest the legacy of the Courners. That is to never date any woman romantically.¡± Callisto exined. ¡°Alexendris ¡®father fell in love with Liara. Alexendris¡¯ mother. Just like how he fell in love with you, C.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Callisto let out a violent sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t you still understand? Alexander loved and married Liara, and now, Alexendris loves you.¡± its answer seems even more disgusting. ¡°They can keep the woman they love as they keep the legacy alive. Like a business deal. It¡¯s either Alexendris will release you so that the legacy can¡¯t continue and be passed on or he will stay with you but continue the legacy.¡±


    He was speechless. He got what Callisto meant.


    ¡°When I said I thought Alexendris would break the rules. I thought he wouldn¡¯t be obsessed with a woman but I was wrong. Just like what happened to his father. He fell in love with you like how his father fell in love with his mother.¡± he shook his head. ¡°Love. How I hated that word.¡±


    His forehead furrowed as Callisto held his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His hand went into his pocket and then he pulled out the ring that his eye had raised. He put the ring on his finger.


    ¡°It¡¯s just props.¡± Callisto folded their hands. Her eyes widened even more. ¡°Ready?¡±


    The elevator opened. He immediately looked to the front. He was shocked to see Alexendris standing. Its eyes were cold as it stared at them. Its eyes dropped to their hand. He wanted to kick Callisto because he pulled him out of the elevator.


    Alexendris did not move from his position. Callisto and I even turned around. And even when he can get in his car. It did notply. He was nervous because it was always new to see Alexendris not reacting. No violent reaction. It¡±s not normal here to always be nagging.


    ¡°You¡¯ll sleep at my house tonight. Don¡¯t yell anymore. I have a lot of guest rooms there.¡±


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough. You haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± he sighed when he opened the bottle again


    ¡°I¡¯m used to this. It can¡¯t hurt me anymore.¡± He murmured


    This time. She knew the man was already drunk. He justughs as he tries to open his eyes which automatically closes.


    He stood up to grab the bottle but he deliberately let you down. He looked at her. They were just as equal even though the young man was sitting because he was sitting on a high stool so their eyes met immediately.


    ¡°But I am not used to you.¡± he said


    He frowned in astonishment. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You can hurt me.¡±


    ¡­


    He buried his face in her neck while his arms were wrapped around her waist. It¡¯s like asking forfort. He stroked her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Celestine ..¡±


    Her eyes dimmed. ¡°All right. Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll just wake you up when you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    He was ready to stand up as he hugged her even tighter. He could feel the heat of her body. Signs that it feels bad.


    ¡°A-Alexendris ¡­¡±


    ¡°Please ¡­ Don¡¯t leave me.¡± His embraced tightened around her. ¡°Stay ..¡±


    ¡°Please stay ¡­¡±


    He SIT on his sofa. The next day, he also went home after he slept at Callisto¡¯s house. He thought he could catch Alexendris at home but that didn¡¯t happen.


    The young man has been missing for a week. He no longer enters the office because Alexendris¡¯ new secretary called him.


    He had removed Hera a long time ago. Thest day they talked was the day he was fired.


    Alexendris¡¯s dad also called. Also looking. There he was worried. What if something bad happened to that victim?


    What else do you do when you¡¯re drunk


    He leaned forward. ¡°Where is that man you are?¡± he whispered

 #2 Chapter 50

    He can really hide that when he shows up. He picked up the cellphone and typed. He waited a few minutes after being sent before he called. And for the first time. Reply too!


    ¡°Where are you? How many days have you been gone! Do you know I¡¯m worried about you-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hurt ¡­¡±


    He was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired ¡­. I¡¯m lonely ¡­ I don¡¯t want this ¡­ I just want you ¡­¡±


    He wiped away the tears that were already dripping. ¡°W-where are you? Go home. I¡¯m worried.¡± Any pain. His concern still prevailed.


    ¡°I deserved this because I have a fucked up life. You can keep him, just please Celestine ¡­ Please, don¡¯t marry him ¡­ I can¡¯t ¡­ I can¡¯t handle the pain ¡­ ¡±


    Tears kept falling from her eyes. ¡°W-what are you saying? Where are you? Go home, okay?¡± even though his voice was cracked. He calmed down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being selfish ¡­ I just ¡­ I just love you so much Celestine ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alexendris, where are you? Go home, please. I¡¯m not angry anymore. All right. Go home. Don¡¯t make me worry like this.¡± he begs


    ¡°I love you ¡­¡±


    She closes her eyes. ¡°I love you too, okay? Go home then, please?¡±


    Silence answered him. He was even more paranoid. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Go home, please? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll fix it? In that case, go home to me because you¡¯ll fix it, Okay?¡± We¡¯ll fix it. I will help you.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡±


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Alexendris promised to go home before disappearing from the line. He waited a few minutes before there was a knock on the door. Alexendris greeted him. The wine was bent over and smelly.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± he asked


    ¡°Condo.¡±


    It looked up. She was shocked when the young man suddenly hugged her. He stroked her back. He hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°I love you so much, Celestine.¡± its whisper. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just ¡­ want to keep you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I understand.¡±


    The young man¡¯s caress on her cheek just made her close her eyes. She let him start kissing her hard and slowly.


    Until he could feel his clothes falling to the floor.


    He SIT on therge sofa, which was in the middle. It¡¯s inside Alexandris¡¯s father¡¯s office. They have something important to talk about.


    He didn¡±t catch up with Alexendris this morning. Eggs, hotdogs and fried rice in the kitchen are the traces left by the young man. He had breakfast.


    He looked up when Alexendris¡¯s dad entered. ¡°Good morning ho.¡± he greeted


    ¡°Yes, Celestine?¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s dad knew right away his purpose. He will no longer wander around.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I want to talk to you ¡­ about your family¡¯s legacy.¡±


    The person he was talking to walked to the desk and thenid the brown envelope on the table. It turned on him again.


    ¡°I knew you would ask. Who wouldn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I want to understand why there is such a thing in your family. Why is there a need for such a thing, and if there is a way to change that? If ¡­ If I can do anything else.¡± his bold statement


    Alexendris¡¯s dad was silent for a long time. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to better understand the situation-¡±


    ¡°No, Celestine. Why are you still staying with my son, despite what you¡¯ve learned?¡±


    ¡°I love Alexendris. I¡¯m hurt by the kind of situation we¡¯re in but I won¡¯t give up right away. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. To understand. To find out if there¡¯s any other way.¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s love.¡± It looked up at him


    ¡°You want to know about the legacy?¡±


    He nodded quickly. Alexendris¡¯ dad approached him and then sat on the sofa in front of him. Its blue eyes inherited from Alexendris were very serious.


    ¡°There are always a misconceptions about the legacy, child. My family¡¯s legacy is not about collecting wives, but collecting more power. Each wife selected has power and influential they have from their family.¡± its opening story


    He bowed. ¡°I-in that case, we can but we¡¯re not that influential. Why did you vote for me for Alexendris?¡±


    ¡°I have my reasons for that.¡± it folded the palms. ¡°But power is second the most important thing in our family. There¡¯s a first. It was the most important of all.¡±


    He was suddenly nervous. ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°You said if there¡¯s anything you could do to stop the legacy, am I right?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we make a deal. I will cancel the selection of wives, but you will grant me a favor. How about it?¡±


    He was swallowed. This is it. The opportunity he demands. Whatever Alexendris¡¯s dad wanted him to do. Hopefully not difficult.


    He nodded slowly. ¡°Oh, I ept.¡±


    HE sat down in his chair. He was holding the cellphone, contemting whether to call the person in his mind, or not.


    They weren¡¯t friends, nor close to each other. Just merely partners in business. He¡¯s hesitating to call because it¡¯s been a long time since they¡¯vest talked.

 #2 Chapter 51

    He thinks for a few minutes before he rings the number in his phone. The guy in the other line answered.


    ¡°I need a little help, Forfax.¡± he immediately stated what he wanted


    ¡°What kind of help? ¡­¡±


    Alessandro Forfax can do anything, his favor is just a piece of cake, but it might result to some consequences, that he¡¯s ready to face. Alexendris exins what he wanted to happen. Alessandro was silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°You want me to ruin your wives reputation? ¡­¡±


    Teeth chattered. ¡°I don¡¯t have wives, and even if I have, I will only have one wife. Just one I can call mine.¡±


    ¡°This is ying dirty. You¡¯re aware, right. I assume ¡­¡±


    Heughed menacingly, ¡°Since when do we didn¡¯t y dirty with what we want to happen?¡±


    He leaned back in his seat. He¡¯s preparing for this. ¡°I¡¯m willing to go back, if you do me this favor, Forfax.¡±


    ¡°You were never gone in the group, Courner.¡±


    He got out of the taxi after paying. He looked up at Alexendris¡¯s enormous house. Is it home yet?


    He went home to his house so he went home to his house. It¡¯s up to the young man if it goes straight to his house.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Ma¡¯am Celestine.¡± smiling congrattions of the security guard


    He greeted then went inside. Some of the maids he knew greeted him, but there was something strange in their minds. It looks like someone wants to convey.


    His forehead furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s up? Why do you think that?¡±


    The eyes of the one he asked widened. Maybe he was surprised because he asked a strong question.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°And who are you?¡±


    He looked behind him. The woman who asked him smiled. Tall quite him because of the heels, white, good physique and really beautiful. Who is this?


    Look at him from head to toe. It crossed its arms. ¡°I am Alexendris¡¯ wife.¡±


    His forehead furrowed. He also crossed his arms, not to stare, but to express why the height of his dream.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± he shrugged. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Its eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said. I am his wife. How dare enter our home-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not married to Alexendris.¡± he cut sharply. He faced it. ¡°And it¡¯s not your house.¡±


    It was as if the woman¡¯s appearance was going to kill because of what she said. He matched the woman¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Who are you to say that-¡±


    ¡°The soon-to-be first wife.¡± he raised his lower eyebrow. ¡°So you won¡¯t marry my boyfriend, as long as we don¡¯t get married. Sadly, I¡¯ve wanted to get married for a long time.¡±


    He scratched his head. ¡°So, you wait first or maybe you leave first because you have no right to it.¡±


    The woman¡¯s red lips parted. ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± his face was serious. ¡°You don¡¯t want to drag, do you? It doesn¡¯t suit your heels and clothes.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face tightened. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I am one of his wives. I have a right to him too!¡±


    He smiled. He was very close to Alexendris¡¯ attitude. He didn¡¯t want anything more.


    He regretted the woman. ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave. Okay. You¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    He turned his back on it. You don¡¯t want to leave? Get ready for me.


    Alexendris was stunned for a moment when he saw her in the kitchen. Stunned at him. He faced it. The woman was right to enter earlier.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m beautiful but don¡¯t stare at me,¡± he promised


    The woman grabbed Alexendris¡¯ arm but the young man rejected it. Its form resurfaced.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you and what the fuck are you doing in my house ?!¡± Alexendris asked


    Alexendris doesn¡¯t know this woman? Nice, he¡¯s ahead yet. Sunny¡¯s face soothed, the woman¡¯s.


    ¡°I am your third wife. I have a right to you too-¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes grew even angrier. ¡°Bullshit! Leave my premises or I will kick you out myself.¡±


    ¡°Alexendris-¡±


    ¡°Nah! Let him go. He doesn¡¯t want to leave, edi wag.¡± I said


    Alexendris¡¯s forehead furrowed. ¡°What? Are you insane?¡±


    He shrugged. He continued to put vegetables in his porridge. Alexendris came over and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Alexendris asked him


    He met its eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you acting like this?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m kind. Let him go alone. Be kind to the pet ¨C to our guest,¡± he replied.


    He almost slipped there, ah. Nawe-weird-uhan that Alexendris looked at him. He looked at what was being cooked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Get a te ready.¡± Hemands

 #2 Chapter 52

    ¡°Okay?¡± Alexendris whispered. He faced it.


    ¡°Not you,¡± he looked at the woman. He smiled at it. ¡°You. Prepare us a te.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Its an unbelievable question


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not free to live here. So prepare a te.¡± He grinned. ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave do you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The woman looked at him nervously


    He even grew a smile. The woman did nothing but obey. The kitchen helpers were just staring at the three of them. Especially when Sunny put down the te.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± hepliments. There is more apuse. ¡°You learn fast.¡±


    EVEN though he wasn¡¯t looking at Alexendris, he could feel his looks. He was just quiet and calm blowing blow-er. Magtatanong to, for sure.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± Its question after silence. Di ba ?!


    He nced behind him then nodded. ¡°Yes why?¡±


    Alexendris frowned. The eyes are still getting smaller. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°And why not?¡± He looked at it


    ¡°You are supposed to hurt me. Why are you so calm?¡± its question


    He was the one who frowned. ¡°And why would I hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Because ¡­ I hurt you and I fucked up, big time. You can hurt me though, I¡¯m okay, so you can make up for it.¡± the young man said softly


    He fell asleep suddenly in its mindset. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt you, I¡¯m going to hurt you and another one, you didn¡¯t want it. So I won¡¯t take it back from you. I¡¯m not hurting the person I love.¡±


    For the first time. He saw the young man bow, who you thought was a child ashamed to show emotion to him. He approached it and hugged it. The young man was stunned by what he did.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose me then? My freedom or you, and I chose you. I¡¯m doing that now. Not because I promised. Because I love you. I¡¯m just here.¡± she hugged the young man tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going away.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gradually a small smile faded from the young man¡¯s lips. He stroked both her cheeks and kissed her. Strong and slow. It¡¯s like taking advantage of every second.


    ¡°I love you too, Celestine, so much. Thank you for staying.¡± Its full whisper


    He smiled and pressed his face to her neck. Scented with humiliation. He then bit his neck. Alexendris¡¯s grip tightened on her waist.


    ¡°Celestine!¡± Its a warning


    She let go of the hug and grinned. ¡°Tara, in bed,¡± he whispered


    Its eyebrows rose. He poked her waist. Alexendris forgot.


    ¡°You¡¯re being flirted with. You don¡¯t want to,¡± he turned his back on her then walked to the bed. ¡°You too. I¡¯m still taking a bath. Very fresh!¡±


    She was not yet sitting on the bed when Alexendris pulled her over. ¡°Naughty, huh?¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Quite?¡±


    He also smiled because the knot on his clothes had been removed.


    ¡°Liar.¡± He whispered then carried her to bed.


    He was still yawning as he went down the stairs. Hecked sleepst night so he would have two or three sses of coffee. Of course, not sequentially.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning? I knew it so better stop now because you can¡¯t let me go.¡±


    He was very scratchy in the mouth. The morning annoyed this woman. He just wants to drink coffee.


    ¡°Nice,¡± he said without love. He took a ss to brew the 3n1 coffee he was holding. It was too early for him to be bored. He needs energy first.


    The woman suspiciously watched him as he brewed. He ignored it until he got out of the kitchen.


    He nned to have coffee in the living room first because there was a fairy in the kitchen but someone came before him. The woman on the sofa smiled and sipped tea earlier. Its smile is big. Not funny.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± she said. ¡°Someone came before me.¡±


    He stood up and crossed his arms. He looked at her from head to toe. He was mentally disturbed. Looks like I just don¡¯t know.


    ¡°I¡¯m Vallerie Costa. You heard that? I¡¯m Costa. You probably know who¡¯s going to follow in this mansion.¡± The woman grinned. He sniffed and then sipped his coffee loudly.


    ¡°How many are you?¡± he asked sparingly.


    Its eyebrows rose. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How many of you? Do you have a circumcision? We¡¯re going to meet. You haven¡¯t heard,¡± he replied sarcastically.


    The woman¡¯s teeth chattered at what he said. It didn¡±t answer as he expected. He teased with augh.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you answer, miss who-can-follow-this-mansion. Second? Fourth? The third one is in the kitchen.¡± Heughed softly. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your tongue.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Me? Celestine Vinueva, soon to be first wife. If I¡¯m lucky enough to kick you all, it might be thest one,¡± he casually replied.


    The woman lingered on him. He walked over to the sofa and sat down. He took another sip of the coffee and then turned to the woman.


    ¡°You heard that? I am Vinueva, soon to be first wife,¡± he mimicked. ¡°Do you know who will follow in this mansion, Costa?¡±


    It looked like it was going to hurt her but the woman didn¡¯t move. His fists were clenched and he looked at her sharply.


    He grinned angrily at her. ¡°So tsupi. ¡®Don¡¯t ruin my day. I need to have coffee.¡±


    His feet were still raised on the small table as he sucked when the double door to the main door opened. A woman named Valerie stiffened when Alexendris¡¯s dad entered. It turned to them.

 #2 Chapter 53

    ¡°M-Mr. Courner-¡±


    The woman¡¯s words were cut short when she entered. He waved at Alexendris¡¯ dad.


    ¡°Morning! Coffee dad, do you like homo?¡± aya niya.


    It narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, youngdy. Where¡¯s my son?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s upstairs. It¡¯s boring, eh,¡± he replied.


    It ignored him and went straight to the top. The woman stared at him and could not believe the conversation she had witnessed.


    ¡°Did you see that? I¡¯m even more fond of his son. I¡¯ll sue you there,¡± he threatened.


    Heughed as the woman hurried away. Good thing it didn¡¯t slip. Still on heels. He sipped his coffee again.


    He stood up to head to the pool. Suddenly he wanted to dip his feet in the water. He stayed there until he finished drinking. Only then did he stand up when he returned the drink.


    He was close to the living room when he heard voices arguing. Alexendris and his father were there but he didn¡±t know who the other one was.


    ¡°You are a liar! You said you had no interest about the fortune but here¡¯s you are. With your wives!¡± shout in an unknown voice.


    ¡°You two, leave my house!¡± Alexendris shouted angrily.


    He moved slowly until he could see the people talking. He saw the unfamiliar man fighting. He had never seen it before but in the resemnce it had and Alexendris¡¯s dad. He was sure they were siblings.


    Why are they fighting?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit that you¡¯re also chasing the wealth of this family. Quit lying you motherfucker! I deserved to own the business. I was the first wife¡¯s son!¡± the man shouted.


    ¡°Stop it this nonsense, Roman!¡± their pope¡¯s strong rebuke.


    ¡°No! You stop this nonsense! Why him? I was your son with your first wife!¡± the man was still arguing


    ¡°Because he is the first born and capable of handling. You knew it. He¡¯s the right heir,¡± their father replied.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    He was already in his position so he came out of hiding. The three immediately turned to him. He was suddenly lost.


    Hesitantly he raised the ss. ¡°P-way?¡±


    The manughed. ¡°How many women is this? You must be very happy now, brother. Free pussies to fuck and a massive wealth! Care to share this one?¡±


    He stiffened in his stance as the man approached him but Alexendris approached him immediately and punched him. He immediately approached the young man to stop him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you darey your fingers at her,¡± Alexendris threatened.


    The man grinned. ¡°Ah, I see. You must be the girlfriend. I wonder why are you still staying with him.¡±


    Alexendris held her hand tightly. Her gaze remained on the man.


    ¡°It¡¯s either money or love, I bet love.¡± The manughed without emotion. ¡°Would you still choose him when you found out what happened to his mother?¡±


    ¡°Enough, Roman!¡± their father¡¯s voice thundered in the living room.


    It grinned. ¡°Alexendris ¡®mom took her own life because of this fuck up legacy! You promised Alexendris¡¯ mom and impregnated her so she can¡¯t escape from you. You lied to her. You made her so miserable that she took her own life. Do you know why, huh, woman. ¡± The man looked at her


    ¡°I was born. Alexendris might have exined to you but not all. You might be the first or second or third, it won¡¯t matter because all of you should bear his child! You¡¯re not the only one who will be the mother of his children. Now, would you still stay with him? ¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s grip on him got worse. ¡°Leave my house before I drag you out,¡± Alexendris threatened.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for his answer? You afraid, brother?¡± sarcastic question of the man.


    ¡°Are you leaving when I answer you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Celestine!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied quickly.


    She shrugged. ¡°Yes my answer.¡±


    The man¡¯s lips parted at his answer. ¡°W-what? Why?¡± its unbelievable question.


    He grinned. ¡°Guess what.¡±


    Alexendris has been staring at him since his brother and father left this morning. She crossed her arms then raised two eyebrows.


    ¡°Why do you think like that again?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I just love you, that I¡¯m afraid you would leave me soon,¡± he said.


    He smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already exin to you? Why are you still skeptical?¡± he asked.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re unpredictable, Celestine. I can¡¯t guess whatever that runs in your mind. I can¡¯t help but overthink, that you¡¯ll soon realize it¡¯s not worth it. I am not worth it,¡± the voice said low. that said it.


    She sighed then approached the young man. He reached out his hands.


    ¡°¡®Don¡¯t overthink. I won¡¯t leave you. Will I make an effort to curse your women if I leave too?¡± he promised. ¡°Even if it¡¯s dead-end. I¡¯ll still make way for ¡®tin.¡±


    The young man stroked her cheek. He kissed her forehead softly. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything too. I promised myself that I won¡¯t let any women suffer the way my mother did.¡±


    ¡°And I believe in you. I trust you, Alexendris,¡±


    He hugged the young man tightly. They were just like that for a few seconds until he heard the ringtone of his cellphone. He picked it up and looked at it.


    Her eyes widened. ¡°Dad!¡± he eximed.


    Alexendris was slightly taken aback. He noticed he had even swallowed it.

 #2 Chapter 54

    ¡°Why?¡± its question.


    He looked up at it. ¡°Yari ka daw.¡±


    The young man frowned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll talk to your dad. It¡¯s my responsibility. I took home his daughter.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked. ¡°There¡¯s a shotgun in the house. He hasn¡¯t used it in a long time. Maybe you¡¯ll practice.¡±


    The man swallowed again and then averted his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ okay. I can handle it,¡± he said.


    She couldn¡¯t help herself andughed at the young man¡¯s appearance. You thought you were sentenced to death.


    ¡°Just a joke! Someone else is going to do it, don¡¯t worry. Breathe. You might die there,¡± heughed.


    Its forehead furrowed. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Ah, just. He can do it. I¡¯ll take care of it. Take a break.¡± He smiled broadly. ¡°You were tiredst night, eh.¡±


    Even the young man was still wondering. He pushed it on the bed. Hey down on her side and hugged her. She waited for Alexendris to fall asleep before she slowly got out of bed and headed to the veranda. He closed the sliding door.


    ¡°Hello, ho!¡± he greeted on the other line.


    ¡°In the middle of the night, Celestine? ¡­¡± the man asked strictly.


    ¡°Dad called me and he knew I was here at Alexendris¡¯ house. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll scold me.¡±


    ¡°So? ¡­¡±


    He closes his eyes emphatically. Alexendris inherited this habit. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to exin to papa because he won¡¯t believe me,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re in your twenties. He¡¯ll believe you. I have a lot of things to do-¡­.¡±


    ¡°Iined to your son that you cheated on me!¡± he threatened. He has no choice, eh. The hardness of Alexendris¡¯s father¡¯s skull as well.


    ¡°Alright, youngdy. Let me sleep now¡­.¡±


    She smiled broadly. ¡°Sleep well, ho.¡±


    She happily went back to bed and hugged the young man again. Mission aplished!


    As he expected. Her dad never scolded her or scolded her. It was neutral again like before when we talked to him this morning.


    That¡¯s all, he was sent home next time with Alexendris and his dad for an in -depth conversation.


    He was eating a fried chicken leg while watching horror in the entertainment room when he heard amotion outside.


    He is a gossip girl so even though he is holding a chicken, he still goes to where the noise ising from.


    Her eyes widened. Si Sunny! Kinakdkad!


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± It screamed as it was dragged by two men in suits.


    He went out and approached them. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he asked in astonishment.


    His eyes widened even more as the third faced the men. He¡¯s the blonde guy she saw in Alexendris¡¯ building then! The one he asked for directions.


    ¡°I-you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m one of Mr. Alexander Courner¡¯s men. I am here to take the third wife. She¡¯s not qualified anymore,¡± it said.


    ¡°Not that qualified?¡± he asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Her father was used of me stealing. The Courner¡¯s reputation is very important. Having a thief¡¯s daughter as the heir¡¯s wife is thest thing the family wants. If you excuse me, Lady Celestine.¡± It passed him to follow Sunny.


    His forehead furrowed. Alexendris¡¯ family¡¯s pursuit of his wives is really influential. So when a woman loses influence or her reputation is damaged. Automatically evict the house.


    Carrying the chicken in his hand. He followed Sunny and Mr. Blondie Guard. He peeked through the door.


    Now Sunny is gone. There is only one person in the house.


    She looked behind him with a sneeze. She looked up at the man standing in front of her with golden eyes. Its very intimidating.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡± he asked.


    He casually raised his hand to shake hands. He remained an idiot here. Only now did he see it.


    ¡°Alessandro Forfax,¡± it replied. It nced at the oing Alexendris very seriously. ¡°That ill-mannered kid¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°Your hand Forfax. I might chop that off,¡± Alexendris threatened as he arrived.


    He approached the young man and hid behind him. Napakanerve wrecking naman kasi nglaking ¡®to. It¡¯s like your rude older brother. The one who sleeps when he has a bad trip.


    ¡°One is done. One more to go. I¡¯m expecting you in Collins¡¯ house, Courner. You don¡¯t want to pick me up yet,¡± he said.


    ¡°Just fuck off! I keep my words. I¡¯ll rejoin,¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no word as rejoin, Courner, because you were never gone.¡± Its eyes were very serious.


    ¡°We are never gone,¡±


    SHOUTS woke him up the next morning. He even woke up out of nowhere. His head ached. Holding his head he went to the bathroom to quickly wash and brush.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He was stunned by the woman who was dragged again when the man ordered Sunny to be kicked out of the house yesterday. Is it a spill as well?


    He got down and approached the man. ¡°She too?¡± he asked.


    He turned to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want, Lady?¡±


    He backed away. ¡°Just asking. Is that thest time? Is nothinging?¡± he asked.

 #2 Chapter 55

    She noticed the man¡¯s eyes turning to look at the kitchen entrance. ¡°It depends on Mr. Courner,¡± it pointed out to Alexendris¡¯s dad. He nodded as it said goodbye to him.


    Coming from the kitchen, the maid approached him. ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am Celestine. Your breakfast is ready,¡± he said.


    He was surprised. This is the first time. He always prepares his breakfast.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t bother. I can do it,¡± he said.


    He headed to the dining area first. He¡¯s hungry too, eh. Where is Alexendris? He has never seen it. He was no longer in bed when he woke up.


    ¡°Sir ordered before he left, Ma¡¯am. B-maybe we can,¡± he replied hesitantly.


    ¡°Nah! Don¡¯t worry about that. He¡¯ll just try to shout for no reason again. He¡¯ll taste the ferocity of the couch,¡± he saidughing.


    The womanughed at him too. Her eyes were immediately filled to see the food on the table. Fried rice, hotdog, sunny side, fried chicken, coffee, water and fruits!


    Is this heaven?


    Excited he sat down and started eating a lot. Consume all fried chicken with him and almost half hotdog plus eggs. He stuffed his stomach while eating grapes. He¡¯s greedy now.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed the food. I made it myself!¡±


    He turned to the woman speaking. He was wearing an apron but on the back. It fitted red dress. Its gold ne with a diamond pendant curses the glitter.


    His forehead furrowed. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked.


    He smiled broadly but he was sure there was more habit hiding behind that. He seemed to want to spit out everything he ate.


    ¡°I am Hecate. I believe you are the soon to be first wife. It¡¯s nice seeing you,¡± he said obviously not sincere.


    He was violently blown away by the wind. This again. He thought it was over. Not yet!


    ¡°How many are you?¡± he asked boredly.


    He smiled again which was annoying for him. ¡°Second wife. I am Hecate Whites. Heiress of White Financial Companies and a highest paid international model,¡± she proudly replied.


    ¡°Nice!¡± he replied. ¡°Can you cook?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I graduated HRM with flying colors,¡± he replied.


    He smirked at the thought. It has many qualities that hecks. True perfect it seems but he won¡¯tpare himself to it. He is perfect in his own way. It was obvious to him what it wanted to look like.


    ¡°Good. You¡¯ll be the cook from now on-¡± he ordered. He smiled at it too. ¡°-morning, lunch and dinner. Don¡¯t worry. The snack, I¡¯ll just let it go. Of course, thanks for the food.¡±


    He saw the sharpness in its eyes but also disappeared immediately. ¡°Sure thing, Celestine. We will get along really well.¡±


    Heughed softly then passed it out. The violent wind blew him away. He seems to have a hard time with this one.


    He had NOT seen Alexendris all day which he was amazed at. He in turn tried to call this case unresponsive. He sat down on the sofa in the living room and looked down. She is starting to worry.


    ¡°Where is that? What time is it?¡± he whispered worriedly to himself.


    He looked to the left as Hecate sat there. His eyes narrowed again at his grin again.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why don¡¯t you just sleep? Our husband will be fine,¡± she said.


    He ignored what it said.


    ¡°He called me earlier so I¡¯m sure.¡± It sips on the wine it holds. Its grumpy eyes stared at him.


    ¡°W-what? He called you earlier?¡± he asked incredulously. He hadn¡±t contacted it before!


    ¡°Yeah. Why? He didn¡¯t tell you?¡± its sarcastic question. His fists clenched. It acted surprised. ¡°Oh my god! I forgot. It was an important matter that he couldn¡¯t tell just who. Don¡¯t get mad at him. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time so he trusts me too much-¡±


    He stood up violently so it fell silent. But there was still evil in her eyes as if she was still d that Alexendris hadn¡¯t called her.


    ¡°Your gibberish. Do you think I care?¡± He smirked at it then walked away. Does he know if it¡¯s a lie. He will not immediately believe!


    He went straight to the bedroom andy down. He could no longer control his drowsiness even though he slept several times all day.


    He woke up thirsty. Her throat felt very dry. He cautiously walked up the stairs but was stopped by the sight of a man¡¯s bulk.


    Not on his own he entered the nearby room and peeked. Gradually his chest grew heavier as he saw that bulk walk down the other hallway and enter the room. In the room he knew Hecate upied.


    What is Alexendris doing in his room?


    He no longer had the courage to approach the door. He forgot his thirst and just went back to bed. She was unaware of her tears falling because of the images entering her mind. What is the young man doing in that roomte at night? Didn¡±t it make him think that was waiting for him? He had been waiting for it before and then he would see it directly from another woman.


    He just fell asleep crying with anger and resentment until the next day. He didn¡¯t know Alexendris¡¯ reason yet but he was angry enough in his heart to ignore it the next day.


    Leave him there!


    ¡°Celestine!¡± It has been chasing him before. From the bedroom, to the kitchen, to the pool and now back to the bedroom. The annoyance was already on his face.


    It grabbed the arms. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± He threw away his hand and turned away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you either.¡±


    ¡°What did I do- is it because yesterday?¡± its question. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was having an important talk with Forfax-¡±


    He no longer listened to what it said and closed the bathroom door. He was just especially irritated to hear the word important! He took a quick shower. It really waited for him outside the room.


    Her forehead furrowed in her dress. She is wearing a babydoll pink dress with a belt at the waist. Its cleavage line is low where Alexendris¡¯s ones hang.


    ¡°What the hell are you wearing and where are you going?¡± its salt.


    ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk. Why? Wait, why are you here? Why don¡¯t you juste in so you can do something important,¡± he asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Because I want to spend time with you and you¡¯re acting like a brat!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 #2 Chapter 56

    It looks worse. ¡°I have something important to take care of. There¡¯s your hook. Why don¡¯t you spend time? It¡¯s for fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± He turned his back on it.


    ¡°Celestine!¡± Its voice rumbled like thunder in the room. He smirked then looked at it.


    ¡°Stephen and I are going somewhere important. Don¡¯t call. Just call Stephen. I might not be able to answer your call,¡± he said.


    He left the young man speechless. That¡¯s for making him cryst night. Who said it¡¯s just possible not to answer his call?


    IT WAS NIGHT when he came home. It took them a while to set up to surprise Ericka. Her outfit is even more beautiful!


    Stephen was really preparing to flirt with his friend. Don¡¯t, it will just ask if you can woo with more effort with balloons, flowers and cards. Great too, eh!


    It was so quiet and all the lights inside the house were off that he wondered. He approached the security guard. It was as if he took a deep breath when he saw her.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am Celestine! It¡¯s good you¡¯re here! Sir! I¡¯m not in the mood anymore,¡± she said nervously.


    He smirked. ¡°It¡¯s always not in the mood, eh.¡±


    ¡°No, Ma¡¯am. It¡¯s bad now. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while, eh. You have a dinner date today because sir is preparing in the garden,¡± the security guard said.


    He was stunned. If so, it¡±s true what it said to spend time with him. He was a bit guilty. Only dimlight provides ambient light. Very quiet too.


    He opened the door of Alexendris¡¯s room. Ampshade was on but it was still a bit dark.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you the whole day ¡­¡±


    It turned out that the young man was close to her. She felt his hot lips touch her nape. She swallowed when she felt his hands caress her waist up.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous Celestine,¡± she whispered raising her body hair.


    ¡°I want to spend time with you but you spend your time with him instead.¡±


    ¡°A-alexendris ¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to make it up to me now, woman.¡± Her throat went dry when he squeezed her right breast.


    ¡°By spending the whole night with me.¡±


    He pinned her to the wall as his lips ravished her. Deep and rough.


    ANNOYING it was so muchst night in bed and not in the punch. The ease with which he rebels is also easy to give in to this man¡¯s flirtation.


    He could not exin his annoyance to himself when he saw Alexendris sleeping soundly while lying on his chest. Seems like nothing was donest night!


    He was so annoyed that he didn¡¯t pay attention to it now. It was impossible to paint his face while following him earlier. He really wanted to tie it to the chair.


    ¡°Why are you so close? Aren¡¯t you in today?¡± he asked irritably.


    ¡°I won¡¯te in until you talk to me, Celestine,¡± she replied emphatically.


    He smirked. ¡°Leave it there.¡± He turned his back on it and walked away.


    He is starting to get bored in this house. He could think of nothing to do. He only cares about the living room, garden, kitchen and bedroom. Will he return to his house?


    ¡°Celestine!¡±


    He stopped as he walked around the corner-in of Alexendris in the library room he entered. He crossed his arms and looked at it annoyed.


    ¡°How can we fix the problem if you just avoid me? Is it really hard to talk?¡± its sarcastic promise.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really hard to speak especially and I¡¯d love to smack your face!¡± asik niya. ¡°The hardness of your face when you entered someone else¡¯s room. You thought I didn¡¯t see you go to Hecate¡¯s room? What did you do there? Hide and seek?¡±


    The young man¡¯s forehead furrowed. ¡°What? When did I enter that woman¡¯s room? I don¡¯t remember anything, Celestine. Are you still okay?¡±


    He stared at it. ¡°Sure! What do you think of me, madman? My two eyes saw you enter the room!¡±


    The young man thought for a moment until he closed his eyes tightly. He looked at her as if he were a bitch.


    ¡°You mean the other night?¡± its question. He nodded. It was violently blown away by the wind. ¡°I knew very damn well it¡¯s not Hecate¡¯s room. It was my safe room, Celestine! I kept there all my important files. It¡¯s not Hecate¡¯s room!¡±


    He was stunned. No! He knew Hecate¡¯s room was there, eh! He sure is.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m sure. ¡®Don¡¯t disguise yourself!¡± asik niya.


    ¡°Really? How sure you are, woman? Can you remember the door correctly? Do you sure that is really Hecate¡¯s room?¡± young man¡¯s challenge.


    He averted his eyes because he was also beginning to doubt himself. He remembers that night. She wasn¡¯t really sure if that was really the witch¡¯s room, eh.


    If so, is he wrong?


    ¡°I knew all the rooms here better, Celestine. I have lived here for a long time and besides, they are not allowed to go in this part of the mansion where my room, office and my safe room are.¡± This is now the one who crossed his arms. ¡°So, what¡¯s your defense, huh, woman?¡±


    He smirked then turned his back on it. ¡°Ah, just! You¡¯re still wrong. You¡¯re still flirty!¡±


    The young manughed in disbelief then followed him. ¡°Really! It¡¯s still my fault that you used me of cheating. After all the waiting and jealousy I felt yesterday for nothing. It¡¯s still my fault!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Why? You recoveredst night, ah! Did I stop you from enjoyingst night?¡± he scolded.


    ¡°Why? Am I the only who enjoyed itst night?¡± It grinned. ¡°Thest time I checked, you moaned too.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so that? We¡¯re going to fight the growl too?¡± he said sarcastically.


    ¡°You started it, woman. Don¡¯t me it on me, again.¡±


    He no longer answered. He had no defense so he just picked up a book and sat on the sofa there. The young man also leaned to his side so he leaned over, back to it.


    ¡°So, what now? You still won¡¯t ignore me?¡± its question.


    He ignored it. The young man was violently blown away by the wind.

 #2 Chapter 57

    ¡°Since when did you start being grumpy, woman?¡± its whisper.


    She just felt his arms around her waist. He pulled her and hugged her tightly. It buried its face in his neck.


    ¡°Common, I don¡¯t like it when you don¡¯t pay attention to me. Talk to me, Celestine.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s your throat. I¡¯m just jealous. I know it¡¯s not Hecate¡¯s room,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± He kissed her softly on the head.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re still a woman. You don¡¯t even know how to flirt! Isn¡¯t endearment fashionable?¡±


    ¡°What should I call you then?¡± its tender question.


    He grinned. ¡°Baby,¡±


    ¡°I do not like it.¡±


    Her eyebrows rose. ¡°Why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because I am the baby. What about babe?¡± its suggestion.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯m not a pig, eh,¡± heined.


    ¡°Babe it is.¡±


    He faced it to look away. ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡±


    Rather than change. He just kissed her on the lips and then on the nose.


    ¡°Babe¡±


    He turned his back on it. Very stubborn. What if they have children? Maybe she will lose her hair if she inherits from this man.


    Wait, wait. He remembered something.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you even call mest time and then you were able to inform Hecate. I didn¡¯t know the call before!¡± he asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call her, and I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t answer your calls. I¡¯m with Forfax. We talked with a motherfucking emotional fuck.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I am referring to one of our members. Don¡¯t think about it. He¡¯s not worth it,¡± he replied.


    He leaned back on the sofa and thought. Hecate lied to him. That means it poisons his brain to make him paranoid and think badly. It was obviously trying to destroy his trust in Alexendris.


    That woman! Get him ready for me!


    She looked at the hand when she felt the cold thing Alexendris put on her finger. He stared at it.


    ¡°I love you, babe.¡± It folded their fingers. ¡°Marry me.¡±


    She covered her mouth when she felt her tears falling immediately. He pped the young man¡¯s arm as tears fell from his eyes.


    ¡°Why do you tend to cry! You¡¯re annoying!¡± She wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°I love you but sometimes I want to beat you, beat you!¡±


    He faced it and hugged it tightly. She¡¯s getting married! He only had to confirm er to finish everything.


    He sucked on the milk as he walked. He had just met the woman he had wanted to evict Mr. Blondie.


    ¡°The mansion is nice, no?¡± his introduction.


    Its gaze wandered around. ¡°Yes, the whole mansion is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Enjoy it. Maybe this is yourst time,¡± he grinned.


    The woman looked at him quickly. Its eyebrows rose.


    ¡°If you can.¡± Its challenging.


    ¡°Of course, I can.¡± She sucked on her milk again. ¡°The courage to try to destroy my trust in Alexendris. Do you think I¡¯ll let that go? ¡®Don¡¯t calm yourself down Hecate because maybe one day. You¡¯ll sleep on the road.¡±


    He winked at it and passed out. Whimpering it looked at him which he ignored. He went straight to the garden and picked up the cellphone.


    ¡°What again this time, youngdy?¡±


    WITHOUT knocking he entered inside Alessandro¡¯s office. His two eyebrows met as he approached it.


    ¡°I want that woman out of my house immediately, Forfax!¡± asik niya.


    Alessandro didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Good evening too, kid,¡± it formally greeted.


    ¡°We have a deal! I thought you were a man of words?¡± His jaw clenched. ¡°My home only belongs to Celestine. I want that woman out before my wedding.¡±


    Alessandro still looked unbothered which makes him pissed even more.


    ¡°Are you f ** cking listening, old man?¡± he asked nervously.


    ¡°Your father has already did my job. The woman is probably out of your house this moment.¡±


    His forehead furrowed. ¡°He would never do that. He¡¯s the one who kept on sending those women.¡±


    ¡°Oh, your woman didn¡¯t tell you?¡± its teasing question in a calm voice. I will choke this man to death.


    ¡°Tell me straight to the point, Forfax before you pissed me off real bad,¡± he insisted.


    Alessandro turned the page before speaking. ¡°She made a deal with your father.¡±


    What?

 #2 Chapter 58

    ¡°What deal?¡±


    ¡°Ask your woman. Spilling all the truth is not my cup of tea. You may now leave.¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she tell me about this?


    He left the room. He drove home quickly. True to what old man said. The woman is no longer in the mansion.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Where is Celestine?¡±


    The maid stopped walking. ¡°Sir, he¡¯s in your room. That¡¯s where I saw him go.¡±


    He nodded before he went upstairs. He saw her in the bed ¡­. eating mango with that red thing?


    ¡°You have a lot of exining to do, woman,¡± he insisted.


    Her eyes narrowed as he just raised an eyebrow at her. She¡¯s really weird. He can¡¯t really figure out what¡¯s in her mindtely.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked before biting the mango. His eyebrows met because of the way it bites and chews.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal between you and my father? Why did you hide it away from me?¡±


    ¡°Secret. It¡¯s just us. The important thing is that no more cobras will appear here,¡± he replied.


    ¡°I demand the right to know! My father is a trickster. He might be tricking you-¡±


    From leaning on the headboard. It straightened up sitting. ¡°Why are you so angry? Maybe because no other women areing here, no? You don¡¯t have a choice B or C?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± What the hell? How did that get into the conversation?


    He sniffed and then got off the bed. Before the girl could pass him, he grabbed her by the arm.


    ¡°Babe,¡± he called softly. He¡¯s pissed because she kept it from him but he can¡¯t let her walk out of this room without them getting along. They need to talk.


    It frowned as it looked up. ¡°There is neither choice B nor B. There is only one choice and that was you. Don¡¯t be mad, okay? I was just worried. I knew my father better,¡± he exined.


    The wind blew it away. ¡°So it¡¯s a secret because I know you¡¯ll say that. If you want to know what our deal is. First try to talk to your dad without you always nagging.¡±


    His jaw clenched. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that.¡±


    ¡°He helped us all the time. Do you remember back then at the beach? I wanted to be angry with you but when I talked to your dad I was more courageous to find out if you like me too. Another thing, when you drove me to Your office. I was very hurt but I didn¡¯t give up on you because I understood you better. ¡±


    He was lost in words. He didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Your dad has no ns to follow in the footsteps of your family when your mom disappeared. The women who showed up here? It¡¯s just props so you don¡¯t notice because you shouldn¡¯t know. He¡¯s not that involved. It¡¯s necessary. just listen ¡­ ¡±


    She closes her eyes tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll try, okay? If I managed to listen and understand him. Will you tell ¡®kin about the deal.¡±


    He quickly looked up and then smiled broadly. He shakes his head internally. She made me feel guilty so I will agree, tss.


    ¡°Of course. I can keep my promise.¡± Nameywang ito. ¡°Of course, papa said we shouldn¡¯t be in the same bed. So I¡¯ll be on the other side first.¡±


    ¡°What? No way!¡± he protested.


    She ignored his protests, ¡°There¡¯s more, wait!¡±


    He followed it with a look. She took out something, like a little x-tray and a thermometer. He approached and took her hand.


    ¡°What is that-¡±


    ¡°Congrats! You¡¯re a dad!¡±


    Her lips parted. His brain must have froze when he heard that. He bit his mouth. He was fainting sitting up in bed.


    I am gonna be a father soon?


    I am gonna have a little me! No! It should be little me and Celestine


    ¡°I hope it¡¯ll be a twin,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°You want more twins! Are you going to give birth?¡±


    He ignored her statement and pulled her to sit in hisp. He gave her a deep kiss.


    ¡°I love you so much, babe,¡± he said sincerely. He is so happy. She felt like nothing could break the smile on her lips.


    Celestine kissed his cheek. ¡°I love you too.¡±


    He can¡¯t help but start kissing her neck. He stopped suddenly when Celestine tapped his forehead.


    ¡°Get married before bed. So put your lips and hand away. I might cut it off.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°You¡¯re already pregnant with me, and besides, the wedding preparation just started.¡±


    It patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. So hurry up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    It stood up then took the te with mango. ¡°By the way, you want to talk to papa. You seem to talk man to man. Babyee!¡±


    He was left dumbfounded alone in the room. Damn! And here he thought it was his lucky day.


    He¡¯s so wrong.


    EPILOGUE


    He turned to the young man after he got dressed. Earlier it was quiet and idiotic. Today is the day they go to her parents¡¯ house. Don¡¯t you say that¡¯s the reason?


    ¡°Are you still breathing there?¡± he asked.

 #2 Chapter 59

    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Her eyes went to him as he approached. He immediately grabbed her arm and sat her on hisp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear heels,¡± itmands. Looks even idiotic. It knew what he was nning.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 3 inches, eh. For something here in the dress,¡± he convinced.


    ¡°ts are better. Don¡¯t be stubborn, Celestine.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Why are you an idiot? What I said was just a joke. Papa really doesn¡¯t have a shotgun at home. He doesn¡¯t hold a gun,¡± he said.


    Its eyes dimmed. She felt goosebumps as it caressed her stomach with a small bulge already.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that. I can handle my father-inw well,¡± he replied.


    ¡°The arrogance but faded when I said Dad had a shotgun.¡± He smirked at it.


    ¡°You¡¯re sweet then the next second you¡¯re grumpy as hell. Hindi kaya kambal ¡®to?¡±


    He pped his hand on her stomach. ¡°No! It¡¯s just single! Why are you praying for twins? It¡¯s hard to give birth,¡± sheined.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like being single. Don¡¯t you like that? You won¡¯t have a hard time next time,¡± he said dryly.


    Her eyebrows rose. ¡°You can¡¯t prank me, Alexendris. Stand there. They¡¯re already waiting for us.¡±


    It looked like it had melted all of a sudden.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    They also took a few hours on the trip. They will never go home. It¡¯s tomorrow. His mother wanted them to spend the night there. No one knew she was pregnant. Surprise match.


    ¡°Babe¡­¡±


    He looked at it. ¡°Why?¡±


    It did not respond. Itid the palm in front of him. Astonished he touched it. It folded their fingers. His kiss on the back of her palm made her smile.


    ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± he said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    He brought their sped hands to his thigh. ¡°I made a deal with Forfax to kicked the twodies out. I thought that, you should know.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± he asked. The man named Forfax is still scary.


    ¡°You have to promise me you won¡¯t get mad.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked hurriedly.


    ¡°It was the about group. He wanted to bring back the group we damaged after our leader had an ident. I don¡¯t really want to join again because it¡¯s all about illegal stuff. I¡¯m done with the power it possesses. Especially now that you ¡® ¡°re pregnant but I can¡¯t back out. I made a promise,¡± it said.


    ¡°Illegal? Does that mean you can be imprisoned?¡± his questioning eyes widened.


    ¡°No. Not a chance. The real problem here is the enemies underground.¡± It blew up violently. ¡°I can¡¯t stop it so might as well tell you to be aware. I¡¯ll gather my most trusted men to guard our home and you.¡±


    ¡°Is Forfax and those with you bad ¡­ people?¡± he asked.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    A small smile formed on the young man¡¯s lips. ¡°They¡¯re not. They were annoying as f*ck but not bad.¡±


    ¡°Can I meet them?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Collins, our idiot leader is blind. He¡¯s a little aggressive. Harrison? That idiot is sick mushroom-like emotional bastard. Forfax is always busy to run hispany and the group. He¡¯s strict. But I think, you¡¯ll mostly get along with Gray and Zach, ¡°it said.


    She was wow. ¡°There are many of you. Why didn¡¯t I even meet even one of them?¡±


    ¡°They were unstable. Don¡¯t wish to meet them all,¡± the young man replied shaking his head.


    She shrugged. A few more minutes passed before they reached the house. He turned to the young man who was looking at the parked car.


    ¡°Is that my father¡¯s car?¡± its question.


    He nodded. ¡°Yep.¡± He got out of the car and adjusted his clothes. He grabbed the young man¡¯s arm and pulled him inside.


    ¡°Mom!¡± he greeted the mother he had met.


    It looked up and waved. ¡°Your duration. The food will be cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tita. Traffic ho,¡± Alexendris replied.


    Her mother looked at her boyfriend. ¡°Here¡¯s your Dad. They¡¯re talking about marriage. Let your Dad exin everything to us. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said his Mom.


    She smiled. The young man took a deep breath. ¡°Thanks, Tita.¡±


    Her mother kept smiling. ¡°Go into the dining room and eat.¡±


    She catches her Dad and Alexendris¡±s Dad talking. Her Dad¡¯s aura was light. It looked up at them.


    ¡°Surprisee! I¡¯m here!¡± he greeted me happily. ¡°What dish, Ma?¡±


    He was speechless when he saw the bicol express and grapes in the middle of the table. He immediately sat down and was ready to eat when his Mother rebuked him.


    ¡°Pray first, Celestine! What can I preach to you? It¡¯s embarrassing! There¡¯s a visitor!¡± sermon of his Mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, Ma. Dad and I are close to that,¡± he said.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Alexendris asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Your dad. Dad I call him. Why?¡±

 #2 Chapter 60

    The table napkin that Alexendris¡¯s dad was supposed to put in the air hung in the air when he heard her call. The groomughed softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. Very nice,¡± the young man saidughing.


    He shrugged and ate. She had a lot to eat because her Mama¡¯s cooking was so delicious. The sharpness and tenderness of the meat are just right. Here he really inherited. He drank a lot of water.


    Now he is eating. It¡¯s time for her surprise!


    With a big smile he called the attention of his Mom and Dad. ¡°I have something to say. It¡¯s important,¡± he promised.


    It¡¯s true that everyone is finishing the meal. Everyone looked at him. She felt the young man holding her hand.


    ¡°Ma! Pa!¡± He smiled broadly. ¡°Congrats! You¡¯re going to have grandchildren!¡±


    Her parents were stunned. Alexendris¡¯s father closes his eyes tightly.


    ¡°I actually tell them no baby after marriage but ¡­ it¡¯s still your choice,¡± said Alexendris¡¯ dad. ¡°Goodluck son.¡±


    Her father¡¯s eyes widened at the young man who had turned pale. ¡°Where¡¯s my shotgun?¡±


    Alexendris¡¯s grip on him tightened.


    ¡°In the bedroom, hon,¡± her Mom replied.


    He frowned at the young man. ¡°Promise, I didn¡¯t know there was a shotgun.¡±


    The young man quickly stood up and ran out of the kitchen. She shrugged. He knew his room.


    ¡°Goodluck babe. I love you¡­¡± he whispered while eating grapes.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ~ Babe, see you now, I have something to tell you ~ Kent, my boyfriend, texted me.


    That¡¯s right, I have something to say to him too.


    ¡®We¡¯ll be having our baby Kent.¡¯


    It makes me smile at the thought of that. We¡¯re graduating students so my pregnancy was pretty OK with me. It¡¯s only been a few months and we¡¯re about to graduate.


    I have taken ABM. I haven¡¯t told my mom about my pregnancy as long as I know and I¡¯m happy that we can start a family in Kent.


    I was already walking to the exact ce he said here in the park we used to go to. It used to be our ce.


    It¡¯s still far away and I can see Kent. It looked around.


    ¡°Your daddy is handsome baby. Maybe you¡¯ll be born like that too. Heheheh¡± I talked to my baby in my stomach even though it¡¯s not big yet.


    I¡¯m 3 weeks pregnant and how did I find out? In my next story, I have to tell this first to Kent because I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be happy.


    Even before I could get close, I saw a woman approach him. I stopped for a moment and looked at the two of them but I was shocked when Kent himself kissed the woman.


    ¡®Maybe you¡¯re just misinterpreting them Nikita.¡¯


    ¡®Yeah that¡¯s right baby. Your father doesn¡¯t another woman OK? ¡®


    I smiled at the thought.


    I hope so.


    I approached him when they finished kissing. I pretended to see nothing.


    I know it¡¯s stupid to call it but what can I do? I love her and we will have children.


    ¡°Ahh, y-you¡¯ve been there before?¡± Kent asked me in surprise.


    ¡°Ahh no. I¡¯m in a hurry ehhh. I¡¯m still running. Heheheh. What are you going to say babe?¡± I asked Kent with a forced smile.


    Kent and the woman can¡¯t look at me.


    ¡°Ahmm- Nikita, this is Lauren. Lauren t-this is N-Nikita¡± Kent introduced us.


    I was hurt because he didn¡¯t even say ¡®Nikita, my Girlfriend¡¯ but there used to be that. I took that thought away because maybe it was just my pregnancy, whatever I was thinking.


    ¡°Y-you remember when we were before?¡± Kent is mad at me. I don¡¯t know but my body is slowly shaking and my tears are rolling down my cheeks. They didn¡¯t look at me. They remained stooped.


    ¡°S-he¡¯s the k-told k-I told you early m-I used to love¡± he said. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s still saying this.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t expect him toe back. I-I don¡¯t-know that I-I still love him.¡± He said more and that¡¯s when my tears fell.


    The pain ¡­ the pain. I mean, he didn¡¯t love me? 1 year and a half he cheated on me?


    I¡¯m hurting. Kainis, when we have developed.


    ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry N-Nikita. D-I didn¡¯t mean to. But I¡¯m b-breaking up w-with y-you.¡± She said tearfully. I just cried again.


    I don¡¯t want to be selfish but what about my son? Maybe h-her dad doesn¡¯t love her. He might deny it. Or maybe he won¡¯t recognize it as a child just because of my selfishness. Even if we say we will be formed if I don¡¯t let him go. My son¡¯s family is just trying to grow up ¡­ and I don¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡®Baby, is it OK for me to take care of you first? You both deserve to be happy right? But I will do it for you-for you. I will revive you as best I can baby ¡®I said to myself then smiled at that thought.


    ¡°OK. S-hope m-be m-happy. M-love s-him h-more than I love s-him. I¡¯m h-happy for y-you. You¡¯re now free Kent. T-thanks for e-everything ¡°I said before turning around.


    It hurts. When I turned around, there were gallons of tears in my eyes.


    I¡¯m Nikita Areno, and I¡¯m carrying my Ex-Boyfriend¡¯s Child.


    I returned home depressed and crying incessantly.


    I saw Mama as soon as I entered.

 #2 Chapter 61

    ¡°Son¡± ¡°Ma¡± we once said mama.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Mom asked me.


    ¡°Mom, p-please d-don¡¯t be m-mad and m-me¡± pleading I said to my mother.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He worriedly asked me again.


    ¡°M-ma, I-I didn¡¯t s-intentionally. M-ma, I made a wr-wrong decision¡± Still crying I told my mom.


    ¡®Why is that? It hurts. He didn¡¯t love me in a year we were together. ¡®


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand you. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mama asked me a confused question.


    ¡°M-ma, b-pregnant a-me¡± I turned to mama and shock registered on her face.


    ¡°Wh-what? You got pregnant without even getting married first? Son, you haven¡¯t finished school yet oh? Is that what we taught you? We agreed to have a boyfriend because we trust you. We thought, you¡¯re smart smart and you¡¯ll always make the right choice. Where is that father? ¡°Mama shouted angrily at me which made me cry even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma. I-I thought k-cause we¡¯ll be happy. I-I thought, m-she¡¯ll be happy¡± I said still crying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do to you Nikita. If only your dad was here, he might have been attacked. What is that Nikita¡± mama said running out of patience.


    ¡®What will I do?¡¯


    I immediately climbed to the top because I could no longer bear the pain in my chest. I am also dizzy and I want to cry but it might be with my baby so I will force myself to live.


    I just cried and cried all afternoon. I haven¡±t eaten since before.


    I went down to look for food but mama was not downstairs.


    ¡®Are you hungry already son? Don¡¯t worry, mama still loves you ¡®I smiled wryly at the thought.


    My child is my only source of strength.


    I got an egg and hotdog in the fridge and cooked it. That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to eat first. I¡¯m ashamed of mama because I broke her trust in me.


    While I was eating my cellphone suddenly vibrated. I read the text.


    *Nik, it¡¯s Hanz. I went home there. See you, I miss you Witch.* Text me from my childhood friend Hanz.


    My eyes widened. I miss my BFF koooooo.


    ¡®I can¡¯t wait. I want to see him soon. Baby you will meet Tito Hanz your Wizard ¡®.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    I opened my cellphone because someone was texting again. But all of a sudden Kent¡¯s face brought tears to my screen. He is my wallpaper.


    I don¡¯t know if I should change it or not?


    I ¡®m still hurt.


    Naturally, you just broke up, didn¡¯t you?


    Yes but I¡¯m different, we broke up with something already forming. I don¡±t know if it¡±s right that I didn¡±t tell her about my pregnancy. But maybe if I say so, it will just be a reason for them not to stay together or marry Lauren and I don¡¯t want her to regret her previous rtionship with me.


    I just smiled bitterly when the word marriage came to mind. Can I see him tied to others while his son is looking for him?


    Will I even get to the point where I may regret not telling him about it?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I just wiped the tears from my eyes and unlocked the screen. I saw Wizard texting again.


    *Witch, don¡¯t leave your house tomorrow. I¡¯ll go there. :)*


    That¡¯s all he said so I turned off my cellphone again and covered myself with a nket.


    I feel like crying again.


    ¡®Baby, forgive Mommy ah, she just wants to cry but promise, one day, Mommy will be happy too. I love you baby ¡®


    I hope I¡¯m still happy ¡­ without him.


    I didn¡¯t realize that little by little I was being visited by drowsiness. The next day, I heard a knock on my door.


    I slowly opened my eyes but I suddenly regretted when Kent¡±s face I saw in a picture frame on my desk. I cried again.


    We are gone. No one texts me every morning. No one will call me when I¡¯m awake. I don¡¯t have a carpenter to eat. No one gets angry if I don¡¯t eat because I¡¯m busy. And there¡¯s nothing to do-I love you when I¡¯m sad.


    *Brizsk! Brizsk!*


    I looked at my cellphone when it rang. I picked it up and looked again at who was texting.


    It¡¯s just Hanz ¡­ I thought who.


    *Hey wake up, maybe I¡¯ll wake you up sleepy there again?*


    That¡¯s all he said so I hurried to get up to take a bath because my crazy bespren will be in trouble again.


    After I took a bath, Ibed my hair and went downstairs. I saw mama serving. Mama looks sad and I know it¡¯s because of me.


    Suddenly my eyes rolled again. Hayssst! I¡¯m so sorry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat now¡± said mama. He treats me cold now so I¡¯m just reluctant to go to my ce where I¡¯m eating.


    ¡°By the way, Hanz is supposed to being. Don¡¯t move too much and maybe you¡¯ll seed¡± mama said coldly so I just didn¡¯t say anything.


    *DINGDONG! DINGDONG!*


    Mama stood up to see who rang the doorbell.

 #2 Chapter 62

    ¡°Witchhhh! Where are you?¡± I heard Hanz shout. They were in the living room but his voice echoed throughout the household.


    ¡°Hoyyy! Female Witch. Aymisyo¡± said my male friend.


    Yes, it¡¯s a man and it looks like maybe because of the noise but it¡¯s not gay. Women will even chase.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s date¡± he said and just pulled me away after I wiped my mouth because I had finished eating. I just let him go wherever he wants to go.


    Just like he said, he pulled me into his car.


    ¡°Wait, where are you taking me?¡± I asked him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, we¡¯re going on a date? I miss you witch¡± he promised with a smile.


    ¡°How many more witches have you bewitched?¡± He was teasing.


    It¡¯s an animal, he still calls me that until now. Ganito kasi yan.


    shback!


    Hanz and I haven¡¯t really gotten along yet. They just moved into our neighborhood. Our parents became close because our house was really close.


    I saw him crying under the monkey bar and being teased by the other kids. Kesyo panot daw siya.


    Hahahah, he used to be skinny but he¡¯s handsome even though he¡¯s skinny.


    So that¡¯s it, I approached him and he evenughed at me. He thought maybe I would fight him like the other kids.


    ¡°Move! I don¡¯t like you¡± he said to me but I came closer to him and patted his back.


    ¡°You want me to voodoo them?¡± I said.


    I don¡¯t know why I said that. I am not a witch.


    ¡°What?¡± She said in shock.


    ¡°Just a joke. Mama said it¡¯s bad to cry¡± I said to little Hanz.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m bad?¡± He said more.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you¡¯re shh. Don¡¯t cry anymore¡± I told him while wiping his tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Hanz. And you?¡± He said more. Hanz used to be really English.


    ¡°I¡¯m Nikita.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re a witch.¡± He said so I stared at him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡± I said together.


    ¡°Yes you are¡± he said smiling. I don¡±t know if he¡±s smiling or just holding back augh.


    ¡°Aishhh, let¡¯s go. But it¡¯s just a secret ahh¡± I teased him.


    End of shback!


    From then on, we became close and I just let her call me ¡®witch¡¯.


    ¡°No one is fighting me don. I tell them ¡®I have a witch friend¡¯ so they don¡¯t fight me anymore¡± he said teasingly so I looked at him again.


    ¡°Where are we really going to date?¡± I even told him to divert our conversation.


    ¡°Pshh, edi at the Mall. Let¡¯s eat first, I haven¡¯t eaten yet¡± he said but he still thought he was on the road.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going toin. Did I tell you toe to my house before eating?¡± I made a harsh promise to him.


    ¡°No but I want to eat with you. Yieeeee, that¡¯s going to suck with excitement¡± he teased again.


    This animal¡¯s mouth is horrible.


    ¡°Hehhh! No one will shake your skin¡± I pissed him off again so he also red at me.


    I justughed so he justughed too. That¡¯s right and we arrived at the mall. He parked his car so we just got off.


    He put his arm around me and then we walked into the mall. He took me to a seafoods restaurant. We were just at the door and I could smell the food. I looked at the menu and ¡­


    la ~


    My eyes widened. I¡¯m craving for lobster tas shrimp taposto tapos ¡­


    Waaaaaaaaaah! I¡¯m hungry again.


    I pulled Hanz inside myself. We sat down and the woman immediately gave us the menu. I chose only six dishes.


    ¡°As far as I know, eat before we leave ahh. You still beat me hungry ahh¡± he said. I just didn¡¯t say anything because I was really waiting for my order.


    And after how many years, naserve narin.


    I was already hungry so I immediately grabbed the lobster and shrimp. I really put it in my mouth. Hanz just looked at me and shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that ahhh. I¡¯ll beg you. I thought you were a witch, you¡¯re a pig too¡± he said so I stopped eating.


    He looked at me curiously. I lost my appetite because of what he said.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating anymore?¡± He asked more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You said I¡¯m a pig, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s annoying¡± I said annoyed so he hit me.

 #2 Chapter 63

    ¡°I have no appetite. Eat that and let¡¯s go home¡± I said.


    ¡°Huh? Eh, you¡¯re not joking anymore¡± he said andughed out loud.


    He¡¯s crazy, brothers and sisters! Understand.


    ¡°Eat that and we¡¯ll go a lot more. We¡¯ll go to the arcade¡± he said so my eyes lit up.


    ¡°Really?¡± I said.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pshh, don¡¯t. You said we¡¯re going home because you don¡¯t have a g ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. This is it! I¡¯m going to eat it¡± I said and hurried to swallow the contents of that shell again, the one that looked like a m!


    ¡°Why are you acting weird?¡± Out of the blue Hanz said so I stopped eating again.


    Shall I say? Shemayyy! I know why I¡¯m getting mad, right? Don¡¯t you know that too?


    Haysttt! Shall I say so?


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°H-huh?¡± Trembling I said to my best friend. I suppress my trembling of course because I am so familiar with it. He knew I was hiding something when I was shaking.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re hiding something. Tell me.¡± He was serious so I was even more scared.


    ¡°A-what is y-yun?¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± He asked me again.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m aware of you. What are you thinking about there?¡± I keep myself from murmuring because it only makes me even more curious.


    ¡°TSS!¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± I said while holding my stomach.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Worried he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m C-Cr. You¡¯re just there. Don¡¯t take my foods but ¡­ I¡¯ll vomit you.¡± I just said it was a reason to make himugh.


    I hurried to CR because I felt like I was really going to have diarrhea.


    ¡®Baby, should I tell your Uncle Hanz or not?¡¯


    I did what I was supposed to do and took a tissue to the side. I exited the cubicle and faced the mirror while washing my hands.


    I remember the time when Kent and I also went to the mall and then I had diarrhea so he waited for me outside the CR. When he was bored he really knocked.


    ¡®Be impatient!¡¯


    I smiled again.


    ¡®What is that Nikita, for once don¡±t think about Kent. You shouldn¡¯t be depressed especially if you¡¯re pregnant! ¡®


    ¡®What will I look like when I have a big belly?¡¯


    I imagined myself holding my stomach and then getting dressed and then Kent suddenly came in with us while yawning ¡ª¨C


    ¡®Hayyyy! Kent again. ¡®


    I just bent down and washed. Then I went out to CR.


    I went to Hanz and I¡¯s table. He¡¯s still there, he still hasn¡¯t finished what he¡¯s eating. Eh, he only ordered a little.


    It¡¯s slow even when you eat this panot.


    ¡°Until now? Are you still good at eating?¡± I am critical of his art of grief.


    The madman just stared at me and pointed to where I was sitting before. I just sat down and left the food immediately.


    Grabeeeee! The smell of toes makes you hungry.


    ¡°What? Tara?¡± Hanz said after we ate.


    ¡°Come on. Pay for that since you were the one who came here!¡± I said so that I could be free.


    ¡°Is that so? What if I make you sick of what you ate?¡± He also said so I confronted him and punched him.


    ¡°Aray! You¡¯re so hurting now ahh? That¡¯s how I miss you?¡± He still said so I pinched him on the side.


    I¡±m d to pinch him. Heheheh!


    ¡°Arayyy! What is that witch, you have evolved ahh, you have be a sadistic witch ahh¡± he said. I just stared at him so that the conversation wouldn¡¯t escte because I was so itchy in the arcade.


    KYAA ~ I missed the arcade.


    We left Hanz¡¯s restaurant. We are now walking to Tom¡±s World. Since Tom¡¯s World was still on the fifth floor, Hanz pulled me into the elevator.


    ¡°A-ayoko d-diyan!¡± I said because I was feeling nauseous when I rode there. Knowing that I ate a lot before and then I had a baby in my stomach, maybe he didn¡¯t want that so I said no.


    ¡°Huh? I thought you really liked it? Before, you were the one dragging me to the elevator, now? Anyare sayo?¡± He even said so I looked at him.


    ¡°Ahh-ehhh- because isn¡¯t it-ahmmm, what is it ¡ª maybe we¡¯ll brownout here t-tas mastuck-up ta-tayo sa t-taas.¡±


    Stupid wild! Why is that the excuse I thought of?


    ¡°TSS, you¡¯re OA too. Of course they have a generator tas will run the elevator until the nastuck gets down to the top!¡± He just said but I ignored him instead, I just pulled him to the esctor.


    ¡°Because maybe-let¡¯s t-try the esctor. S-I¡¯m tired of the elevator ehh¡± I said but he didn¡¯t answer me so I turned to him and there was still a look of surprise on his face. I just sighed.

 #2 Chapter 64

    When we got to the fourth floor, I didn¡±t expect what I saw.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Kent is here ¡­. with Lauren.


    Destiny is with me. Doesn¡¯t he feel sorry ehhh, I¡¯m pregnant after he still met Kent and me. Ansama mo tadhana !! Ayoko na.


    ¡®P*ste¡¯


    I stopped when I saw them. Kent got used to it and that¡¯s what made me cry the most. He was quick to find others while I, believed the saying ¡­.


    ¡®You have to wait six months before you look for someone else when you break up¡¯


    But, he didn¡¯t look for others because from the beginning he didn¡¯t put me in his heart. From the beginning, Lauren was the flesh of his heart and until now, Lauren is still the one he loves. He didn¡¯t even love me in our one year together.


    I thought he wasn¡¯t a yboy but he still didn¡¯t make a difference because he was a cheater. He made me believe that he loved me even though he didn¡¯t.


    But why is that? I know he doesn¡¯t love me but I still can¡¯t get mad at him? Unfair, he¡¯s happy, I¡¯m not!


    ¡®Baby, why is that? Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re going to make mommy happy, aren¡¯t you? ¡®


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m so far away that you¡¯re still here. I thought you were following me ehhh. You¡¯re an idiot there.¡±


    I saw them enter the bag shop. I don¡¯t even remember that he bought me a bag. Clothes, yes, he bought me of course but bag? No!


    ¡°Hey Witch!¡±


    Suddenly my feet brought me near the shop they entered.


    ¡°Wait! You¡¯re not on your own ehhh. What¡¯s really going on with you?¡± I stopped walking when someone suddenly grabbed my arms. I think it¡¯s just Hanz.


    I was surprised ¡­ Hanz, I¡¯m still with him.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to you before. Looks like you¡¯re not on the payroll right now! Did you smoke?¡± He said it seriously but he said it jokingly.


    Suddenly my tears rolled down my cheeks and I didn¡¯t know, I just pulled him to the esctor and we went straight to the parking lot.


    I put him in the car and I was there in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°W-wait, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m going to drive.¡±


    I ignored him and started the engine. He just kept talking but at least one I ignored. My mind is full of my misdeeds now.


    When we got to a park yground just near our subdivision I pulled him out.


    I sat on a bench and I knew he was following me. He sat down next to me.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± He said and tears welled up in my eyes as I hugged my best friend.


    I needfort.


    ¡°H-Hanz, p-pregnant p-me¡±


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    It¡±s been a week since I told Hanz about my condition. He was sad of course but I thanked him for not losing him beside me. He is my best friend. My luck with him.


    All right, I¡¯ll tell you what happened in my confession.


    shback!


    ¡°H-Hanz, b-pregnant a-me¡± I said in between tears.


    He didn¡¯t speak so I let go of my embrace with him first.


    Shock that was gradually reced by sadness I saw in his eyes. Slowly it rolled over and one of her tears dripped.


    ¡°W-what n-happened?¡± There was a streak of sadness that he told me but he was just stunned by the absence.


    I just kept quiet. I was feeling my shit because I had ¡ª we rather pre-marital sex.


    ¡°W-who¡¯s father?¡± He asked me as his tears flowed down my best friend¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°I-he left k-ko.¡± I said while remembering the day that we broke up.


    ¡°A-what?¡± This time, he looked at me as if he was angry and could kill someone.


    ¡°H-he doesn¡¯t l-love me.¡± I said while crying.


    ¡°Shhh-shhh! That dumb-ass! Don¡¯t cry, that¡¯ll go with your b-baby m-mo.¡± He said once hugging me.


    ¡°A-I don¡¯t want to tell you-him b-because he really loves that woman. And I d-don¡¯t want to get married and him n-forced l-he¡¯s just d-because of our b-baby. I don¡¯t want to live my a-son in a p-forced family l-only. ¡± I said more.


    ¡°Just let him know. Besides, he¡¯s the father of y-your child. He has the right to know.¡± Hanz told me.


    Did he say that he would tell me that ehh.


    ¡°B-but when I tell k-him, m-he will be forced to marry me. And I don¡¯t want to get married out of love.¡± Still sobbing I said.


    ¡°Earlier, while we were on the fourth floor, so h-you didn¡¯t follow me and b-you just h-pulled me, was it because n-you saw him?¡±


    I nodded slowly.


    ¡°That man! I swear ¡®when we meet. P-he¡¯ll pay for what he did to you. H-I won¡¯t let him get close to s-you and s-your son.¡± He said as he clenched his fist.


    ¡°T-tara, I¡¯ll take you home. You probably need some rest. I hope I don¡¯t let you out of the house. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 #2 Chapter 65

    ¡°No! I miss you too!¡± I said once wiping away my tears and looking stupidughing.


    ¡°Eh if I give birth to you there in no time Witch?¡± He said so we justughed until he took me home.


    End of shback!


    ¡°Uyyy Witch pregnant! Time for your check-up.¡± He told me after he entered my room.


    I was watching Tom and Jerry on my cellphone because I was stillzy to get up.


    That¡¯s how he is, since I told him, he immediately set me a date for check up and since there is no school on Saturday, that¡¯s what he scheduled for me.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get up there or I¡¯ll give birth to you even if it¡¯s still a fetus!¡± He threatened.


    As if you can!


    Because I was in the mood ¡ª thanks to Tom and Jerry ¡ª I just stood up to avoid a fight. I¡¯m already pregnant, that Panot Wizard is still fighting me.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get up too. Hurry up but with care ahhh. I¡¯ll wait for you, pregnant Witch.¡±


    ¡°Yes Panot Wizard!¡± I was also angry with him but he just stared at me once the door was closed.


    Oh see? It¡¯s really doubtful if he¡¯s gay isn¡¯t it? The great irap ehhh. Rotate the eyeballs ¡ª- 360 degrees!


    I did what I had to do and went down carefully because I might slip on the stairs.


    I saw him sitting on the sofa while eating my cookies.


    ¡°Hoyyy! Panot na Wizard, who gave you the permission to eat my cookies?¡± I shouted at him.


    ¡°And bwaket mway pwermisswion pwa?¡± He said while chewing cookies.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine. Come on!¡± I said pull him at once so he just put the cookies on the table.


    We got in his car. Actually, he¡¯s done studying. He was a year ahead of me so we met for a long time since he studied in America. He stayed for another year to process what he still needed to name theirpany after him.


    We¡¯re heading now to Dr. Snia¡¯s Hospital. It¡¯s private and he will pay for the check-up. Don¡¯t I still hate it? Eh I also need to save for my childbirth.


    Thank you Hanz and you are always there for me. If you¡¯re not really my best friend, you might like Panot na Iyakin na Wizard na Ba! Hahahah!


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re crazy pregnant Witch again? You¡¯re just smiling all of a sudden there!¡± Said sakin.


    ¡°Thank you Hanz for always being here for me. If you hadn¡¯t really be my best friend, I might have fallen in love with you. Abyo Panot na Wizard!¡± I told him.


    ¡°Aishhh! It would be ok ehhh, I would have felt like you were a knight and shining armor if you hadn¡¯t just said Panot na Wizard!¡± He sighed so I justughed.


    We were also in the hospital for a few minutes but the clinic was separated from the hospital so we didn¡¯t stop at the hospital itself.


    ¡°Oh Hanz.¡± He said while looking at Hanz as he turned his gaze to me. ¡°You must be Nikita.¡± The Doctor smiled at me so I just smiled at him and nodded.


    Heid me on the bed and put the ultrasound device on me.


    ¡°You¡¯re one month pregnant right?¡± The doctor told me so I nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re progesterone level is rising and its normal since you¡¯re pregnant. So as of now, you can¡¯t really beat the baby because it¡¯s still one month and we can¡¯t tell his sex yet. In the Sixth Month we¡¯ll know. ¡± He said as he moved the ultrasound object in my abdomen.


    ¡°His heartbeat is normal, same as yours of course. And the baby¡¯s condition in your tummy is normal Mommy.¡± He says.


    He said a lot more before he removed that thing from my stomach.


    ¡°Now, Mommy, just be careful with your actions ahhh. Come back here next month or maybe two weeks from now for follow up. Eat healthy foods, don¡¯t stress at school ahh since you¡¯re still studying. Avoid fatty foods so you don¡¯t Exercise daily. And drink lots of water. As of now, that¡¯s all I¡¯ll tell you first because you¡¯re still one month pregnant. Maybe next week or next month, I¡¯ll leave you a lot. Be careful always Mommy. ¡± Smiling said the Doctor.


    ¡°And you Hanz, take care of this ahh and be patient with her because the mood swings of pregnant women are really frequent. Just let her pinch you. Heheheh¡± Dok said so we giggled withughter.


    ¡°Wow! Are you that Pregnant Witch there.¡± Hanz just said that he was staring again.


    I sniffed so they bothughed.


    ¡°Oh hey, take care of yourself ija. Don¡¯t go to a lot of people to avoid falling.¡± The doctor said so we said goodbye to him.


    ¡°Are you quiet, Panot na Wizard ahh?¡± I said because I noticed earlier, he only spoke once.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He says. I don¡¯t want to tease him about the problem because my friend says it on purpose. Maybe he wants to keep it to hisself.


    We just went home quietly.


    ¡°Oh, follow the advice of Doctor hah Pregnant Witch. Don¡¯t be stubborn. I¡¯m leaving first, just do something.¡± He said and as his best friend, I could really see in him that he was sad and left.


    Anyare sa Panot na Wizard na to? I¡¯ll just ask him tomorrow because he¡¯s supposed to leave.


    Hanz¡¯s POV,


    I did not go home. I went straight to the bar where my other friends were.


    ¡°Oyyy, Mr. Hanz, you better go.¡± Ley greeted me loudly because the music was loud here in the bar.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m going to be one-on-one with Ley here.¡± Fred said let¡¯s go together and pulled me to the chair in the middle of them.


    ¡°If Hansel hadn¡¯t told me you were here, we wouldn¡¯t have known you were here.¡± Drama by Ley.


    ¡°Tss!¡± I¡¯ll just answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Hansel GM of ¡®Just Got Back in the Philippines¡¯.¡± Ley ys again.


    ¡°I was herest week. I was just ahead of them.¡± Annoyed I told them.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t even bother to tell us. s Pre! We¡¯re forgetting we¡¯re here.¡± It¡¯s just one word from Ley that I can handle. Animal drama!


    ¡°Tss, sorry.¡± I just said.

 #2 Chapter 66

    ¡°Because of that, you¡¯ll pay for our drink today.¡± Said Fred.


    ¡°A-what?¡±


    ¡°Hep! You¡¯re to me for us.¡± He¡¯s still ckmailing.


    Hayssst! I already spent on Witch¡¯s check-up, as well as on drinks?


    ¡°That hard Miss.¡± I said the reason for the two of them to look back.


    ¡°Oh? Are you drinking already?¡± Ley asked in shock.


    ¡°Do you have a problem Hanz?¡± Fred asked seriously.


    I ignored them but they didn¡¯t take their eyes off me either. Ley shook his head but Fred was still looking at me seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just get in trouble right away?¡± Fred asked me.


    ¡°Chix ba pre? Ayan oh, ma-ra-mi!¡± He said once snout to the women dancing there in the middle.


    I looked at him and the one I ordered arrived just in time. I didn¡¯t know what drink it was and I just swallowed it.


    ¡°Woooh! That was ¡ª surprising!¡± Ley added.


    ¡°Hanz, you¡¯re not used to drinking that.¡± Said Fred.


    ¡°Tss¡± I said to them again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Hanz? We thought we¡¯d have a go-good time like we¡¯d talk about how you live your life in America.¡± It¡¯s like a fagot, Ley said.


    ¡°Until now, Ley, are you still gay? Pfft!¡± I said more and nodded again.


    ¡°Pshh! Don¡¯t make fun here Hanz. Talk!¡± Hemanded me but instead of answering them I took another shot.


    I already feel dizzy but I can still do it. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m not yet drunk. But not ehh ¡ª- I¡¯m spinning around. But I can handle this.


    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m not in the mood right now.¡± I said seriously and it¡¯s good that they¡¯re quiet about kaka-dada.


    While other people were dancing, I was drinking. They also ordered their drinks. Some women approached them but no one caught my attention. The women clung to them. Some women also approach me but I only push them away.


    ¡°Baby¨C¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± I told the woman toe to me again.


    ¡°Hoys Pre! You¡¯re driving the Chix away!¡± Ley told me.


    ¡°What really happened to you ke?¡± Fred asked me a serious question. I knew he was very serious because he had already called me by my second name.


    ¡°Just let me go first.¡± I said more and came up with another one.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look oh? You¡¯ve had three HARD DRINKS. I know you¡¯re dizzy because your eyes are just looking down.¡±


    I looked up at Fred and smiled.


    ¡°A-you know *sigh *, h-not yet k-I¡¯mshing *sigh *.¡± I guess I¡¯m not a good liar. I know to myself that I¡¯m drunk.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly get drunk? ¡ª¨C You have a problem.¡± Fred asked me and he answered.


    ¡°Big problem *sigh *¡± I said once again.


    ¡°Isha even *sigh *¡± I shouted at a waiter who gave me a drink earlier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Ley said and suddenly got serious.


    Should I tell them?


    ¡°Can I just be the father?¡± I said and it was as if the spirit of alcohol had disappeared from my body.


    ¡°What father? You¡¯re pregnant dre?¡± Ley asked in shock.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I just said because I¡¯m feeling anytime, I¡¯m going to break down.


    ¡°Come¡¯on! You already started it. Don¡¯t be gay.¡± Ley said that Iughed because when I speak it doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯m gay either ehh.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re not gay either!¡± I¡¯m teasing.


    ¡°Why! Can I kill you?¡± He threatened to hit me on the head with the ss he was holding.


    ¡°Pshhh! You¡¯re just keeping the conversation going dre ehh!¡± Fred said.


    I just calmed down. Kainis naman kasi ¡­.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m hurting.¡± My introduction. They listened to me quietly.


    ¡°How long have I waited for this opportunity. W-that¡¯s all I can do to get home.¡± I said and smiled bitterly. I cut another one before speaking again.


    ¡°That man is also g*go. He doesn¡¯t deserve her.¡±


    ¡°I already said why is that a woman.¡± Ley replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± I said and just slumped on the sofa I was sitting on.


    I have to control myself because I will still drive.


    ¡°I get it.¡± Fred suddenly said with a sigh, he already understood the course of events.


    ¡°That girl is pregnant. Is she?¡± Said Fred.


    ¡°Yes ¡ª¡°

 #2 Chapter 67

    ¡°To the man he left too.¡± Ley replied.


    ¡°And you¡¯re confused if you¡¯re going to take the child.¡± Fred said so I just nodded.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell him about it.¡± I told them.


    ¡°What? She didn¡¯t tell the man about her pregnancy?¡± Ley asked in shock.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s it ehhh. He should have said for ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to because she doesn¡¯t want to force the man to marry her when he doesn¡¯t love her. She doesn¡¯t want her son to live in a forced family because first of all, that g*gong doesn¡¯t love her.¡± I said slowly getting angry. It¡¯s nice to fall for people today.


    ¡°Even though, that guy has the right to know.¡± Said Fred.


    You know the feeling like I¡¯m a bad person because I¡¯m d Nikita didn¡¯t tell that man about her pregnancy? That feeling, I¡¯m happy because that man doesn¡¯t like her?


    Sh*t! Am I being selfish. I know what you¡¯re thinking why I became like this. It is because ¡­.


    ¡°I love her. From the day she saved me. From the day she changed my life. I¡¯ve loved her ever since¡± None of my own words.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Hayssst!¡± I sigh while sipping cookies and watching Tom and Jerry.


    Where did that Hanz go?


    I looked again at the door and at my cellphone. He didn¡¯t even call or text.


    It has already been said that there is a problem with the Panot Wizard crying that he is Gay.


    *Dingdong! Dingdong!*


    I immediately went to our door and quickly got up to look at the doorbell.


    ¡°Witch and Buntissssss!¡± He shouted immediately and hugged me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Ekk! Let go of my Panot Wizard who is crying for Gay. My baby will be pinched¡± I muttered because we will only see each other yesterday when we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years.


    ¡°Ehhh!¡± He said and snorted.


    I pulled him inside because I knew there was a problem with this one. First of all, he left yesterday without saying a word, and that is not his usual self. Secondly, he was sick ofing here, it¡¯s always early here because we¡¯re hanging out.


    ¡°Why? You missed me right away?¡± He was arrogant so I hit him hard.


    ¡°Arayyy! You¡¯re so good. If you weren¡¯t pregnant, we¡¯d be wrestling here.¡± He says.


    ¡°Hehh! You¡¯re not my best friend anymore. You¡¯ll be secretive ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Wait! What did I keep from you?¡± He said calmly. I continued to pretend to cry.


    ¡°I know you have a problem because you kept quiet k-yesterday t-then you got sick ofing here.¡± My drama, hopefully effective!


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve been waiting for me. You¡¯re already in love with me?¡± He was teasing.


    ¡°What ib? Eh if I bite your face in the stomach?¡± I said more.


    ¡°Pshhh! I don¡¯t have a problem.¡± He said seriously.


    ¡°Why were you silent yesterday?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m not allowed to keep quiet anymore?¡± He says.


    ¡°Because my troops invited me to the Bar yesterday so I went too because they said they missed me. Then I drank a little more so I woke up. Oh there it is, if you can ask, I¡¯m your wife.¡± He says.


    ¡°And why? Can only my wife ask? Eh to my best friend ehh. Is that forbidden? You¡¯re like that ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ayyy, Pregnant Witch. Come on, let¡¯s eat some seafoods. You want some, don¡¯t you?¡± He said and brought his face closer to mine as if making a fuss. You are really cute!


    ¡°Tsss, yes. Come on, as long as you¡¯re free ahh¡± I said and hurried upstairs to get dressed.


    ¡°And when did I not release you? Eh, I¡¯m begging you!¡± He was still shouting but I didn¡¯t answer because I was already tall.


    If you ask where is Mama? Well, my condition is still not ok with him but he takes care of me. I ept if mama ignores me for a few months because my guilt is really big. But I have to say, I will soon graduate.


    ¡°Ga ja!¡± I said and went out first. He followed me and helped me into the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re really greedy.¡± Hanz suddenly said so my eyebrows met he turned and sucked.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal for a pregnant woman. You¡¯re really abnormal.¡± I said.


    ¡°What¡¯s abnormal? Don¡¯t spare us anymore, you¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He said more.


    ¡°Oh no ¡­ There¡¯s nothing to deprive Hanz ke Tuason of if you don¡¯t want to pinch you.¡± I threatened and he looked at me.


    ¡°I told you not to joke anymore.¡± He said but more on like he was just talking to himself.


    In just a few minutes, we arrived at the Mall where we used to eat. I was the one who pulled him inside. We sat down and the woman gave us the Menu.


    ¡°You order, it¡¯s still the same as the ones I ate before.¡± I said.


    He looked at me and raised an eyebrow. He bent down and talked to the woman about our order.


    ¡°Wait for twenty minutes Ma¡¯am and Sir.¡± The woman said, we nodded and the woman left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Hanz¡¯s nanny so my eyes twinkle.


    ¡°Just gora. After we eat¡± I said.

 #2 Chapter 68

    He smiled and took his cellphone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture.¡± He said so I arranged a seat so the camera could catch me as well.


    ¡°One, two, three smile Witch!¡± He said so I just smiled too. I took his cellphone and I held the camera.


    ¡°One, two, three, smile Wizard.¡± I said once the camera clicked. We took more pictures until our order arrived. I didn¡¯t return his cellphone to Hanz first because I painted the foods first. I will postter on instagram.


    I went online on instagram and posted that with #WitchandWizarsgetalongtogether.


    ¡°Pshh! What is your real passion for Instagram? Eh, if I paint your untrasound, then I¡¯ll post it with #WitchisnowBuntis.¡±


    I red at him and gave him his cellphone. I just took the spoon and left the food.


    I was just busy eating and he was on his cellphone while eating.


    ¡°Eat first. It will be postedter.¡± I said while chewing the crab.


    ¡°I¡¯m not posting. I¡¯m waiting for updates about thepany.¡± He said as he looked at the cellphone.


    I just stared at him and he looked like he was busy with their business.


    ¡°Hanz, can I ask for a favor?¡± I said so I looked at him.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s what it is ahh.¡± He said so I shook.


    ¡°I want to apply to you when I finish my studies. I took ABM.¡± I said so he raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    ¡°Sure. I will hire you as my P. A.¡± he said so my eyes widened as I looked at him.


    ¡°A-the s-with you.¡± I said and was about to hit him with the spoon I was holding.


    ¡°Uyyy just a joke. Just an assistant.¡± He said whileughing.


    I thought. That¡¯s okay but I¡¯ll tickle him to put me on the Marketing Team.


    After a few minutes we ended up eating as well. We went out shopping, Hanz said.


    He bought me things like clothes but he bought me more on dresses. He bought me a bag that Kent never gave me.


    What the heck? I remember him again. I miss him. Kent was kind and I thanked him because he was honest even when he left me. He said he didn¡¯t love me. It really hurts but I¡¯m thankful because he didn¡¯t leave me a lot of questions why did he leave me? What¡¯s with that Lauren that I don¡¯t have? Did he never love me? Something like that questions.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hanz suddenly asked me so I came back to my senses.


    I guess, I should move on and just ept everything for my baby. I will revive him as best I can. That¡¯s how I am ¡ª- Kent loves them.


    So that¡¯s it, Hanz bought a lot more for me. Benefits of having a friend to flush.


    Jokenggg, I love that friend of mine.


    I have many collections of bags at home. I am artistic when ites to fashion. Not obvious but I¡¯m not fond of using make-up. I just love clothes, bags and essories.


    He bought big fries and ice cream at the food court and that¡¯s what I ate while walking. We split up because he was a gentleman.


    After we went shopping, he took me home but he left immediately because he was supposed to take care of their business.


    Young Businessman!


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Tara is a pregnant witch.¡± Hanz is with me. He has been my great follower since he already knows my condition. He takes me to school and picks me up home.


    After I ate, I hurried because I have a lot more to pass and after that, clearance only then a few months, we are graduates.


    I rode and so did Hanz. We were quiet the whole trip because ¡­ I don¡¯t know why he was quiet.


    Topakin yan ehhh, suddenly quiet but sooner orter the abnormal will find you again!


    You drive him while singing.


    Oh see? I said maybe we¡¯re quiet ¡­ EARLIER, Just now he suddenly turned on the radio of his car and listened to a song ¡­ Oh huh !! That¡¯s how he is, he¡¯ll be quiet before he suddenly sings.


    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t disobey the Doctor¡¯s advice.¡± He was reminding me.


    ¡°Yes Wizard Boss. Yes!¡± I said while still saluting him. He justughed at me. He waited for me to enter the campus before he left.


    He is my best friend. The luck of the woman he will marry.


    I¡¯m already walking to my room. When I entered, Ma¡¯am was not there yet so I just sat quietly.


    From time to time, what I had been waiting for came in. Yes yes, until now, I still want to see him. To this day, I am still happy to see him even though I get hurt every time I see him.


    Martyr if martyr but what can I do? My heart dictates ahh!


    Her face was clear. You can see in his face that he is happy ¡­ but that hurts for me because the mind is chasing me ¡­Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®You can¡±t make him happy like that. Only your release will give him that satisfaction. ¡®


    He went straight to his seat just behind me. We used to sit here when we were still in a rtionship and I¡¯m expecting him to change seats because we broke up.


    He didn¡¯t even look at me before. I¡¯m hurting. I want to know that I still have value to him at least in hindsight. But I failed. He didn¡¯t took a nce at me.


    ¡°Good Morning ss!¡± Suddenly our teacher came in so we were able to sit down.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a month and a half and your suffering will be over. But before you can take the stage to get your certificates you still have work to do in my ss. Find someone to be with. Here¡¯s what you have to do. I want to. I want you to meditate on dimir Propp¡¯s Morphology of Folktales and find a novel that shows these morphologies. You will need to pass it to me before you can take the final test. This will serve as your clearance for me. ¡± Long exnation by Mrs. Razon, our teacher of Filipino Literature.


    They are already looking for a partner. No one is still approaching me to make me a partner. I don¡¯t have anyone close here in our room. I can talk to them but they¡¯re not my friend.


    ¡°Psst! Nikita.¡± I looked behind me when he suddenly called me.

 #2 Chapter 69

    Will he invite me to be his partner?


    ¡°Can you be my partner? K-because no one approaches me, same as you.¡± He said more. There was not even a trace of him being ashamed.


    Why are the others, it¡¯s awkward for them to talk to their ex but he ¡­


    ¡®You¡¯re nothing for him.¡¯


    Everyone knew we were Kent but they didn¡±t know that we already broke up. So maybe no one approached us because they thought we were partners.


    ¡°Ahh-ehh ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you.¡± He cut short what I would have said.


    My heart is celebrating because I can be with him even just as a partner in work but my mind? It keeps on saying that I should move-on.


    ¡®Easy to say but hard to do.¡¯


    ¡®What should I follow? Heart or mind? ¡®


    ¡°N-no. Its o-ok. I don¡¯t have a k-partner either.¡± I said.


    ¡®Say what Nikita? If even talking to him makes you moan, how will you do your clearance? ¡®


    ¡°Okay. Also, can I m-talk to youter?¡± He said that made my heart pound ¡­ EWAN!


    ¡°T-about what?¡±


    ¡°I just want to clear things up.¡± He says.


    Now what does he want to say? Closure? No-no-no !!! But I badly needed it.


    ¡°Ahhhh, s-sure!¡± Yes, I¡¯m trying not to be awkward here but I¡¯m good in pretending yah knaww!


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She said smiling.


    I turned my back on him because my tears were once again threatening to fall.


    I ¡®m still hurt. I know I¡¯m still hurt.


    Before I could move, my tears were already dripping. I wiped it off immediately because he might notice that I was crying again. And I know I shouldn¡¯t be depressed because the baby might fail.


    ¡®Baby, he¡¯s your Daddy. I¡¯m sorry if he doesn¡¯t know you ahhh. I¡¯m sorry if Mommy chose not to tell her because I might not see her happy anymore. I¡¯m sorry baby. Mommy loves you so much.


    I even wiped the helping tears from my eyes. I¡¯ve been an idiot all day and even with my food I¡¯m still not myself.


    I try to think of what he will say to meter. I bet he will say ¡­


    ¡®Nikita, thanks for being a part of me. I loved you but I don¡¯t know why when Lauren came back my love for her also returned. ¡®


    And this, go home and Kent is still behind me. I hurried to get my things ready when I felt hime closer to my seat. I looked up and saw him smiling again.


    I just smiled at him and then slung my bag over my shoulders. We walked together.


    He used to hold my hand as we walked but now, his hand is in his bag.


    We used to make noise when walking but now, we still beat the pipes and it hurts when we walk in extreme silence.


    ¡°Ahm ¡ª I¡¯m sorry aboutst week.¡± Suddenly he broke the silence.


    ¡°Why are you saying sorry?¡±


    ¡°Sorry for hurting you. I loved you but I don¡¯t know why when Lauren came back my love for her also returned.¡±


    Exact words that I thought he would say earlier.


    ¡°Hmmm. I-its ok, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± I said and smiled bitterly.


    We sat on the bench near the gate. I¡¯m already waiting for Hanz because the Wizard yin will get angry when I go home alone.


    ¡°Good luck with the man you love.¡± He told me.


    Are you lucky


    ¡°I hope you be happy.¡± I said. I tried to be happy but I ended up looking stupid.


    ¡°Ah, hehehehe. I hope we¡¯ll be friends. Friends?¡± He said with both hands.


    ¡®After graduation, I¡¯ll get away from you first. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll meet next time but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be married ¡®when we meet and have a big child¡¯ by any chance. Maybe our child already has a stepbrother or stepsister. I just wish we didn¡¯t cross paths because I can¡¯t bear to see you tied to others and carrying your child with Lauren. ¡®


    ¡°Friends.¡± Smiling I said and held out his hand.


    I ¡®m sorry.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    I¡¯m at Kent¡¯s house now because he picked me up at our house to do what we were asked to do.


    Socialize Ma¡¯am, she wants it bound so that the next batch can use it and donate the others to another school.


    What did he think of us? Diarrhea of ??money?


    ¡°So as I was saying, we can use Rizal¡¯s El Filibusterismo as an example because right, first is the one that wille and that¡¯s right, Simoun came. Right?¡± He says. It¡¯s sad because we¡¯re really just doing the assignment here. That¡¯s really the only reason why he sent me here. I don¡¯t want us at home because he might be careful and say he¡¯s my ex, that we had a rtionship before. Knowing Hanz to just be quick to think.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®What am I expecting? Considering that he¡¯s my ex. ¡®


    Until now, I still don¡¯t tell Hanz that Kent is my ex, the father of the child I¡¯m bringing now because I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get angry and I won¡¯t be allowed to go with him.


    Knowing Hanz, he¡±s being more protective when he finds out I¡±m pregnant.

 #2 Chapter 70

    ¡°Type this one. I¡¯ll make exnations about El Fili.¡± He said more and handed me the paper he had written on.


    Previously, we used to sleep first before doing our assignment. We use to watch movie first before doing it. But now, this is really all we did. He said we need to finish this right away because he still has something to do and I¡¯m not a fool now so as not to hear that Lauren was the one he was talking to earlier on the cellphone.


    I just followed what he said and just typed what he wrote.


    You know the feeling that it¡¯s so awkward for me to be together but to him it seems like nothing ¡­ It¡¯s like we didn¡¯t get along before.


    ¡°She¡¯s Nikita, where are you going to work when we¡¯re done?¡± He suddenly asked while he was still focused on what he was writing.


    ¡°Ahhh-ehhh! S-in thepany first maybe n-they Ha-Hanz.¡± I just answered while I was also looking at theptop.


    ¡°I-you?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°I have to manage ourpany. Daddy will bequeath it to me.¡±


    Yes you read it right. They have a Kentpany of their own. He is also rich but he is not like other rich people who are artistic and arrogant. That¡±s what I liked about him besides how handsome he was.


    He has that character of a Good Son and a Good Gentleman. Before I met him, he wasn¡¯t that smiling.


    I remember the first day that we¡¯ve met, it was also in the park. I was crying that time because my first boyfriend broke up with me. I was really hurt that time because he¡¯s my first love. And if any of us were to be separated from our first loved one would be really hurt. Do you know what his reason is? Its because I¡¯m boring. He said I didn¡¯t want to give my virginity to him so he looked for someone else. But I don¡¯t remember him asking me to do it. He didn¡¯t tell us to do that. In fact he was so sweet and caring but everything changed when he introduced a woman to me and said we were breaking up.


    The same scenario as how Kent broke up with me. I¡¯m starting to hate meeting.


    Kent was there at that time. Someone suddenly sat next to me and then suddenlyughed. I looked up at him and admitted I was smirking at him. He told me about how his girlfriend broke up with him too and it turned out that, that girl is Lauren. His First Love. I stopped crying and justughed at him. He added me on Facebook and we chatted. And then he suddenly asks me if he can court me. And at first I was hesitant because of my experience with my first boyfriend but I agreed. He¡¯s been courting me for about seven months. And thenst year I answered him. And I didn¡¯t expect him to be drunk, I apanied him to his condo and what I didn¡¯t want to happen happened.


    Last month something happened to us. I first woke up that time so I left the house immediately after I dressed Kent in pajamas. I was stillughing because I was still squinting when I dressed him.


    Peri wepppp! I¡¯m not peeping non ahh ¡­. Not really! Says No ehh, NOT OK?


    He doesn¡¯t know that something happened to us that time. I also thought I wouldn¡¯t get pregnant but I became happy because we were also graduating and I nned to tell her when she broke up with me. I had nned to tell her I was pregnant but that Lauren came.


    And that was the saddest day of my life.


    ¡°Nikita.¡± I was back in a trance when I heard him calling me.


    ¡°A-ahh, why?¡± None of my own question.


    ¡°Because ¡­ look at the screen.¡± I looked at the screen of theptop I was using.


    All I see is ¡®s¡¯. I just hit the ¡®s¡¯ earlier. I immediately deleted it and re -typed where I left off.


    ¡°We¡¯re finishing too and it¡¯s already night. I¡¯ll just take you, I¡¯ll finish it.¡± He said so I looked up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not end this.¡± I said.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll just type it too.¡± He said and I just nodded.


    I don¡¯t want to argue since I¡¯m tired too and I want to go home. Hanz also texted me where I was supposed to be so I just agreed that he was the one to finish.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t take me. I¡¯ll just send for Hanz.¡± I just said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that Hanz by the way?¡± He suddenly asked and there¡¯s inside me who wants to think he¡¯s curious because I might have a recement for him.


    But I cut my thoughts because I knew in myself that I would only get hurt eventually.


    ¡°Ahh, he¡¯s my childhood best friend.¡± I said. He nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you. I¡¯m sending you here ehh.¡± He says.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t. Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°Yes and that¡¯s right, I won¡¯t pass either so I¡¯ll take you.¡± He said that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t carved him yet.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ll make the most of it because this might be thest day I can be with him solo. We will definitely meet at school but not like this ¡®As a friend¡¯. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t let my guards off next time to reduce the pain I¡¯m feeling.


    We also got in his car after we put away our belongings earlier and after he also got dressed for departure. He just drove to our house.


    When we were in front of our house, he was about to get out of the car but I stopped him. I just wanted to tell him something.


    ¡°Kent ¡­¡± I started and he just looked at me. ¡°I don¡¯t want us to talk anymore because ¡­ I¡¯m going to direct you ¡­ I¡¯m still hurting until now from your separation and I¡¯m feeling, I¡¯ll go crazy every time you talk to me. AI just wants to say that I can¡¯t be like you I don¡¯t like you who can act like you have no partner with your ex. So hopefully, you won¡¯t talk to me anymore. I¡¯m still moving ehh and I can¡¯t move- on as long as you¡¯re around me. A-I¡¯m sorry. ¡± I said and spontaneously got out of the car.


    I left him there stupid. That¡¯s OK because I know it¡¯ll be hard for me to get away if he¡¯s there. So until it was too early, I kept my distance from him so that I could stay away from him when I left.


    I can handle this for my child for myself as well.


    Kent¡¯s POV,


    I¡¯m here today at Lauren¡¯s house to pick her up because we have a Family Gathering today. I was still an idiot and just staring at nothingness.


    I don¡±t know but I¡±m hurting. I was hurt by what Nikita said earlier. I don¡¯t know but I really feel sorry for her. I didn¡±t really mean to hurt him.


    I admit, I became a g*go for leaving Nikita. I¡¯m confused. I know to myself that I really loved her but I didn¡¯t know when Lauren came it was as if all my love for her had returned.


    Lauren is my ex-girlfriend or shall we say, first girlfriend. I was suddenly surprised when she called me and then she told me everything so she went abroad and broke up with me because of her fiance. She didn¡¯t tell about that because she knew I would be stubborn. She did everything so that she could not marry that man because she said she loved me. And that¡¯s right, he did. His fiance also rejected him because he felt that he really had no interest in it.


    Pshhh! Stubborn Girl.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    I looked up when I heard Lauren¡¯s voice. I smiled at her and tried to hide the sadness I had felt earlier at what Nikita had said.


    How could I hurt that lovely girl?


    ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± Smiling she said.


    She¡¯s not a jealous type girl. She knew that Nikita was my partner but it was OK with her because she trusts me. He is not jealous. In fact, he was still hesitant when I broke up with Nikita because he said he was hurt.


    Lauren was very kind actually.

 #2 Chapter 71

    Do you really want to know why I broke up with Nikita?


    Its because, Lauren is my fiance. My parents force me to break up with Nikita. I¡±ll admit in the first ce, my parents doesn¡±t like Nikita for me.


    I know my parents, they will make a way for Nikita and me to separate. They could do anything to separate the two of us. I preceded them because they might hurt Nikita.


    ¡°Not yet but I let him go first, I¡¯ll finish it. It¡¯s easy.¡± I said.


    ¡°Your pride.¡± He said simultaneously pping my shoulder.


    ¡°By the way, did you take him to their house?¡± He says.


    Yeahhh! He actually told me to deliver Nikita. But even if he doesn¡¯t tell me, I will still deliver it.


    ¡°You know what? I still feel guilty for what I did to him.¡± Sadly Lauren said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t me him if he¡¯s mad at me, if he rocks me with hurtful words because I know he¡¯s hurting.¡± She says sadly.


    ¡°Me too. She talked to me before we split up. She doesn¡¯t want us to be friends because she¡¯s moving on. I-I just want us to be friends.¡± I said.


    ¡°Hon, you can¡¯t make your ex a friend. He was hurt so automatically that he will consider you just a memory.¡± He told me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± I¡¯m just Lauren¡¯s babysitter. He smiled before walking out.


    I cannot deny it. I was really hurt by what Nikita said. After all, we have a partnership as well.


    But I can¡¯t afford to lose Lauren anymore.


    ¡®Aishhh! I¡¯m confused again. Was my decision to break up the right one? What if my parents hurt him? Where¡¯s Lauren? I know, I still love her. But I know, I love Nikita too. Am I being stupid? I love them both? I know, one cannot love both. But what will I do if that¡¯s what my heart says? I love them both. It hurts me to lose Lauren and now it hurts me to lose Nikita in my life. ¡®


    ¡°They¡¯re already there, Mommy.¡± Lauren said while looking at the cellphone.


    I just nodded and drove to the restaurant owned by Lauren¡¯s former fiance.


    We were just quiet the whole trip until we got to the restaurant. The crew greeted us immediately.


    ¡°Good Day Ma¡¯am? Mr. Fernandez and Ms. Punzn right?¡± The crew asked and Lauren and I both nodded.


    ¡°This way Ma¡¯am, Sir.¡± He said and guided us to the private room of this restaurant.


    When we entered, we immediately saw the faces of Mommy, Daddy, Tita and Tito. They smiled as we approached our seats.


    ¡°They¡¯re really a perfect couple.¡± Said Tita Renvil, Lauren¡¯s mother.


    ¡°How are you son?¡± Daddy asked me. I smiled at them before sitting down.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Dad.¡± My answer.


    ¡°Good to hear that because you will be managing ourpany soon. Not only ourpany, and the Punzn¡¯s Corporation. You two will be managing non.¡± Said Dad.


    ¡°Oh, be! When is the children¡¯s wedding?¡± Tito Laurence asked my parents.


    The door of the VIP room opened and the servers entered with foods.


    ¡°Ahh, I would have thought ten months from now since Daddy and I have been preparing for so long. Same as my parents.¡± Said Mommy.


    That Lauren and I just look at our parents. When the foodnded on the table Lauren spooned lobster onto my te.


    ¡°I know, your favorite is lobster.¡± He said smiling so I just smiled too.


    I suddenly remembered Nikita. He also likes lobster. Especially when the mixture is a bit sour.


    Aishhh, what is that. Lauren is with me now but Nikita suddenly came to my mind.


    ¡°Eat it.¡± Lauren said so I looked at my te.


    Just now what Mommy said earlier sinks into my brain.


    Ten months from now we will get married? What about the morning?


    No, I didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t want to marry Lauren. That was my dream before. But there¡¯s inside me who says it¡¯s the morning of our wedding.


    I¡±m even confused about how I feel.


    But I know, even if Iin, my parents will still be obeyed. I hope that ten months would be enough for me to answer the questions in my mind.


    Aishhh Kent. You used to dream, didn¡¯t you? To marry Lauren. Yes, I could marry him but I hurt someone. I hope he can move on. If I ever move on, I will invite him to my wedding so that I can at least see the woman I love or shall we say, it has also been a part of my life, at thest moment before I am tied to others.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    It¡¯s been two weeks since thest time I talked to Kent. I don¡±t know but I¡±m disgusted with myself.


    Why did I do that?


    Is what I did really right? I know I¡¯ll look stupid if I say I¡¯m OK with forcing myself to ignore Kent.


    But there¡¯s something inside me that says, ¡®That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what you have to do so you don¡¯t get hurt too much. ¡®


    I looked at my stomach. Thanks and it¡¯s not that big yet. He¡¯s not obvious yet but I can¡¯t deny that I get really dizzy sometimes. I just closed my eyes for a while until I recovered.


    ¡°Niks, let¡¯s go to the canteen.¡± Mara took care of me, she also became my friend here.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°S-okay.¡± I just answered and slung my bag over my shoulder. We just practice the graduation ceremony since we are done with all the requirements.


    We walked to the canteen. We lined up to buy. When it was our turn, I also ordered a burger because I didn¡¯t trip the spaghetti and carbonara here. I don¡¯t like the smell of those two foods.


    After we got the food we looked for a seat.


    ¡°You know already?¡± I looked at Mara when she suddenly spoke.

 #2 Chapter 72

    ¡°Terrence is here.¡± He suddenly said and I stopped eating. The memories I had before came back. I was stunned by what he said but I also recovered deeply in my mind ¡­


    ¡®What am I doing? That was before and I don¡¯t have it anymore. ¡®Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What is he doing here in the Philippines?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just read in his status on fb that he has returned to the Philippines¡± said Mara.


    I can¡¯t tell Mara I¡¯m pregnant but she knows Kent and I have broken up. What others know is just a misunderstanding of us because we don¡±t pay attention.


    I stopped chewing again when I suddenly fainted.


    Errrrr! Not now baby!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Niks?¡± Mara asked worriedly and touched me on the shoulder.


    ¡°W-nothing.¡± I just said and I was dizzy for a while so I just sat up.


    ¡°I¡¯m justcking in sleep.¡± I just told him not to ask any more questions.


    ¡°So? What are you going to do?¡± He asked me so my forehead furrowed.


    What am I going to do?


    ¡°What will I do?¡± I asked him again because I also didn¡¯t know what else I would do if he came back?


    ¡°Nothing. You won¡¯t do anything Nikita. Nothing really.¡± He said while still shaking.


    My forehead frowned again because of what he said.


    ¡°What if he¡¯s already there?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°What if, let¡¯s use him to make Kent jealous and make him realize that it¡¯s a BIG STUPIDITY that he left you.¡± He said that it seemed like the best solution to all the problems I faced.


    I stopped eating again when he suddenly said that.


    I don¡¯t like his idea. I don¡¯t want to hope because I¡¯ll just look stupid. I¡¯ll just let him where he¡¯s happy. I won¡¯t stop him don.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m in the state of moving on Mara so I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°What? I know you still love her ehh. Are you just going to lose to that Lauren?¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Pshhh! Shut up Mara. Lauren is kind ehh.¡± I defend Lauren because I know that¡¯s kind.


    ¡°And you¡¯re really still on his side. Tell me, was your break-up with Kent scripted?¡± Cross-arms he said.


    ¡°Pshhh! Just eat that girl because the bell is about to ring. Maybe we¡¯re still weak.¡± I said and handed him his burger. He just smirked at me but ate as well.


    After we ate we went to the ssroom. When we entered, my cellphone suddenly vibrated so I looked at who was texting me.


    I think it¡¯s Hanz. I read his text.


    *Witch, just send it to Marater. I¡¯m sorry to hear that. I still have a meeting with other stakeholders. You know I¡¯m a Poging Businessman, right?*


    That¡¯s what he said in the text so Iughed at hisst words.


    Poging Businessman. Pffft!


    I put my cellphone back in my pocket. When I entered, our adviser entered correctly.


    ¡°OK you go out and practice in the auditorium. Now.¡± Our adviser said so we got up to leave the ssroom.


    Mara and I left the ssroom and went to the auditorium at the same time.


    ¡°Ahmm-Mara. K-because Hanz said, can I go with you? Because he can¡¯t pick me up ehh.¡± I just said while scratching my head.


    ¡°PSH! It looks like Hanz is different from you ahh.¡± He also teased me and stabbed me in the side.


    This woman is delicious, it hurts so much to tickle her. But because, he didn¡¯t know that Hanz was just doing this to me because I was pregnant and he was worried about my baby.


    ¡°Sira!¡± I just said.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take you with me. Maybe Hanz will kill me ehh.¡± He said so I just smiled.


    I also can¡¯t stand a to ehhh!


    You are wondering why you only met him now because I was preupied this past month due to events in my life so I also forgot to introduce him to you.


    Besides, only now did the author think of inserting him ehh! Hahahah! Pesyow otor! *insert peace sign*


    We were already in the auditorium and we practiced for a few minutes. We first practiced the marching, then the flow of the program, then we memorized the song the most. In the next practice, it will be the detailed practice.


    After practice we were all tired of going down. I drank some water first because I¡¯m tired and you know I¡¯m not allowed to get tired, diba and good thing because Hanz didn¡¯t pick me up today because the Panot Wizard who cried that Gay will just confront me.


    Mara and I are already in the car. Of course, this woman will also be rich so she has her own car. Because he was so talkative, he was noisy the whole trip. And because he is at the right age, he is the one who drives it.


    I only sent him outside our subdivision because our house was just a walking distance from the gate of our subdivision. About 10 houses away but you still turn right.


    I walked too. When I turned around, I saw a man who was covered in mud and was looking at our house.


    I was just looking at him when he suddenly turned to my behavior and I was so shocked when I saw him outside our house.


    ¡®What is he doing here?¡¯


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Hon.¡± He says.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I said. I can sense emotionless in my voice ¡ª in the way I speak.

 #2 Chapter 73

    ¡°I-I want to exin. E-everything.¡± He said more.


    Is he crazy or stupid? Don¡¯t get me wrong because that words are different.


    ¡°You have nothing to exin Terrence.¡± I said.


    Oh nooo! Why am I being emotionless? This is not me.


    ¡°No. I have.¡± His stubbornness.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have time to listen to your exnations.¡± I said and was about to enter the house.


    ¡°Please Nikita.¡± Begging he says. I just looked at him. He still hasn¡¯t changed except from his blonde hair and HE¡¯S NOT THE TERRENCE ANYMORE THAT I USED TO LOVE SINCE HE HURT ME.


    ¡°OK.¡± I gave a short answer and headed to the mini park here in our subdivision.


    When I sat down, he also sat down next to me. We were silent for a few seconds before he could think of speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said and made meugh out loud.


    ¡°One year and seven months since you left me and then you came back after that, saying sorry? Oh don¡¯t act like you care about me Terrence. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re really sorry about hurting me because I already did ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°I left for you.¡± He says.


    ¡°Oh¡¯on. I don¡¯t believe that.¡± I said.


    Ewan, I still can¡¯t get over what he did to me. I know that I¡¯ve already moved on. Maybe its because I can¡¯t ept the fact I¡¯m worth to left because I can¡¯t give what every man in the world likes.


    ¡°Look Terrence, I¡¯ve already moved on with you. Let¡¯s just see each other as a stranger.¡± I said and stood up properly.


    ¡°I did that because my parents would marry me to a woman I don¡¯t love. I made that as an excuse for you to hate me, so that it would be easy for you to move on with me. I didn¡¯t know but little by little I was also her. loved. That was iza. And first yes, I miss you but she never gave up on me until I loved her. But she left me. The Lord has taken her. ¡± He said and looked up at the sky.


    I don¡¯t know but I suddenly grabbed him from behind.


    ¡°She left mest week and before she left she said something to me. She wanted me to say sorry to you. She also apologized to you for hurting you raw. Also me, I¡¯m sorry.¡± he says.


    I thought he still had feelings for me, he would just apologize. Your feelingera again.


    ¡°Condolence.¡± I said and caressed her back.


    ¡°How did she die?¡± My question is curious because it was the morning when he died.


    ¡°She died due to the disease. She has Systemic lupus erythematosus. Her lupus is active again and her kidneys have been damaged.¡± She said crying so I cried out of nowhere.


    ¡°He looks very different. I thought he was gaining weight but when I asked the doctor, his face and his whole body seemed to be swollen. His stomach was too big, as in. They said they were water. I feel sorry for him. to him because his arm is turning ck because of the injections. Is it because of the amount of injections he was given. He was still pretty ok before the day she died. The bacteria had spread to his brain and he was already poisoned. Before she died at 5:47 am she shouted ¡®I don¡¯t want to die Ma!¡¯ He cried in between tears. ¡± He told a long story while sobbing.


    ¡°Shhh that¡¯s right, and at least he¡¯s rested from that pain.¡± I just said. She also made me cry. I feel sorry for him.


    ¡°I hope you forgive us for hurting you.¡± She said as she wiped away her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you for a long time.¡± I said sincerely but smiled at him.


    I forgave him before when I was able to move on with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still kind today.¡± He said whileughing.


    ¡°Pshhh! That¡¯s right, maybe you¡¯ll get mad at me for that again.¡± I said simultaneously pping his arm.


    ¡°Tskkk!¡± He says.


    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s all you really meant here why did youe home?¡± I say because they are from America.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nope. I n on staying here. I¡¯ll also manage ourpany. We also have a branch here.¡± He says.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great. Director Terrence Nami.¡± Amazed I said.


    Same as Kent he is too. Kent will manage theirpany soon.


    ¡°Luhhh! What¡¯s up?¡± He says.


    He still shunga-eeers.


    ¡°No, your name gets cooler when ¡®Director¡¯ is added¡± I said.


    ¡°Pshhh! Let¡¯s see, my aunt might kill me when she finds out that you came homete because of me.¡± He said and I pulled upright.


    ¡®Hhhhhh! Maybe Hanz is looking for me. ¡®


    I checked my cellphone to see if anyone was texting but I was already low.


    ¡®I¡¯m really dead to Wizarddddd! Waaaaaaah! Ziyak! ¡®


    ¡°Come on. Hanz is going to kill me.¡± I said and I pulled him away.


    ¡°Is Hanz there?¡± He asked in shock.


    By the way, he knows Hanz because I¡¯m telling him that but he hasn¡¯t met me yet.


    We walked in a hurry. Actually I¡¯m the only one in a hurry but because I¡¯m holding his arm I can drag him.


    When we got close to our house, Hanz came out just in time, so he was surprised to see Terrence and me.


    ¡°Nikita!¡± He shouted and ran towards me and hugged me.


    OA tonglaking to!


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked worriedly as she let go of my hug.


    ¡°And who is this again?¡± He sighed as he pointed at Terrence.

 #2 Chapter 74

    ¡°Ahh, Terrence by the way Father. I just talked to Nikita for a while.¡± He said and held out his hand to Hanz. And because my beshie was kind, he took it.


    ¡°Hanz.¡± His short answer was they shook hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Nikita.¡± Terrence¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m an idol of that.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to care so I looked at him. I stared at him because of the thickness of his face but he justughed and whispered something to me.


    ¡°You¡¯ll tell me a story.¡± He whispered in my ear and I justughed.


    Chismoso tga tong BAKLANG to!


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s tomorrow.¡± I just said and he nodded. I kicked him out because it waste and I knew he went straight to our house after his work.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home ehh. You don¡¯t have to push me WITCH!¡± Said Hanz.


    We stopped arguing with Hanz when Terrence suddenlyughed so we looked at him.


    ¡°Hahahah, you two matter.¡± He saysughing.


    I was surprised when Hanz suddenly put his arm around me.


    ¡°Really? Did you hear that Sweetie?¡± He said so I kicked him.


    ¡°Awtssss. It hurts ahhh. You¡¯re really a Witch.¡± He said as he caressed the side of my knee.


    ¡°Ahh- Heheheh! My best friend is BAKLANG to Terrence.¡± I said that¡¯s why Gay¡¯s gaze stung me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gay.¡± Hanz said softly so I justughed.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯m leaving Nikita. See you tomorrow.¡± Terrence said goodbye so I just nodded.


    ¡°Ingats!¡± I said while waving at him.


    ¡°Thanks for today.¡± He said with a smile so I just smiled and he got in his car and I just looked at him from where I was standing.


    He undergoes a lot of changes to himself.


    ¡°Who is that Witch?¡± Hanz suddenly asked me.


    ¡°Ahh, he¡¯s my ex. First boyfriend I guess.¡± I told him.


    ¡°What? Edi, I should have just kicked him earlier.¡± He says.


    ¡°Pshhhh! Easy Panot! He¡¯s sorry.¡± I said.


    ¡°Why? She already feels guilty for leaving you?¡± She said while sobbing like my mother.


    ¡°Pshhh! I¡¯ll tell Panot tomorrow. Eyko is tired!¡± I said that¡¯s why he just stared at me.


    ¡°All right. You¡¯re asleep. You¡¯re not allowed to stay awake!¡± He said as he pushed me softly into our house.


    ¡°Yes. I could have entered Panot alone.¡± I said with a poker face to him.


    ¡°Yes that Pregnant Witch.¡± He said before we closed the door.


    Not even that PANOT WIZARD CRYING THAT GAY!


    And I went up so I could rest because I was tired today.


    ¡®Nytinayt my fans¡¯


    : Look up first.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    Hayyyy! The day I have been waiting for hase. Here is all my family as well as Hanz and Terrence. But because the best friend was mad, he made a tarpaulin with the words ¡°CUM LAUDE, NIKITA ¡®WITCH¡¯ ARELLANO.¡±


    Yeahhh, that¡¯s how it was on the tarpaulin he made and he actually hung it outside our house.


    Adikkk!


    I¡¯m nervous and I haven¡¯t talked to Mara yet because she¡¯s busy for reasons I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s also about to start because it¡¯s 2:00. The program will start at 2:30.


    ¡°Are you nervous son?¡± Dad asked. Yeahhh, papa is here because I¡¯m about to graduate. That¡¯s another business.


    He is an assistant manager in Hanz¡¯spany but in another branch. He was busy so he only came home yesterday and I would have talked about my pregnancy yesterday but my tongue stuck out because he might ask me about Kent. Good thing Mama didn¡¯t say because I asked her to tell me when I found the time.


    ¡°Pretty papa.¡± I just said that but I was nervous but at the same time I was happy because in the end, my suffering also paid off.


    ¡°We¡¯re proud of you princess.¡± Dad said smiling so I just smiled too.


    ¡°Thanks dad and mom.¡± I told them so they both smiled.


    ¡°The drama.¡± I turned my attention to the one who said no and only to find out that it was only Gay who said no. They were just side by side Terrence looking seriously at the other student.


    I don¡¯t know about those and I¡¯m still together!


    ¡°Are you saying something?¡± I shouted at him.


    ¡°That woman¡¯s drama oh!¡± He said at the same time he taught the woman who was crying even before the ceremony started.


    ¡°Che!¡± I just told him and there was Gay again, staring again.


    ¡°Niksssss!¡± I turned to call me. T¡¯was Mara. What he looked like during the photo shoot is still the same even today. Bongga yung ate niyo, nagpabrazillian rebond pa.


    ¡°Oh Marssss!¡± I said and we hugged.


    ¡°Congrats.¡± Bati ko.

 #2 Chapter 75

    ¡°Congrats on a Cum Laude there.¡± He says.


    ¡°Luhhhh!¡± I just said.


    ¡°He¡¯s Niksss! There¡¯s a Graduation Ballter. Go ahhh.¡± He says.


    Is there anything else like that?


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it some more.¡± I said because I¡¯m not allowed to stay awake and get tired, right? I¡¯m soon to be a mommy so I don¡¯t belong in such parties anymore.


    ¡°Ihhhhhh! Naman ihhhhh! Dali na kasiiiiii. Ang kj mo kahit kn ka. Last naman na natin to ehhh kasi graduate na us.¡± Mara¡¯s artistic resentment.


    ¡°No one will deliver me?¡± I asked because I was still hesitant whether I would go or not.


    ¡°Hanz. There¡¯s Hanz ehhh!¡± He said while pointing at Hanz.


    ¡°Uyyyy, what am I?¡± It looks like my Best Friend Ewan said ewan.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me.¡± We were surprised when Terrence suddenly presented himself.


    ¡°Where are you going Witch?¡± Hanz groaned.


    ¡°Nuhhh! We¡¯re having a graduation party tonight and your Witch doesn¡¯t want toe because there¡¯s no one to deliver her.¡± Mara sighed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hanz looked at me so I red at him.


    ¡°Ahhh-ehhh! A-I don¡¯t want that.¡± Hanz said because he also knew that I was not allowed to party because the baby might be harmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me.¡± Terrence groaned again so we looked at him.


    ¡°No, he can¡¯te.¡± Hanz.


    ¡°Oh¡¯on. I¡¯ll just deliver you Nikita.¡± Terrence is mad at me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t ehh.¡± Said Hanz.


    ¡°And why is that?¡± Terrence¡¯s challenge to Hanz.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to. Besides, I¡¯m his best friend. Yo¡¯ah?¡± Hanz said calmly.


    Oh right? I told you it¡¯s gay.


    ¡°And I¡¯m his first love.¡± Terrence said so we all calmed down, so did Mara.


    ¡°A-ahh, N-Nikita. S-just pick you up.¡± Mara broke the silence that enveloped us.


    ¡°No¡± ¡°No¡± The two savages said at once.


    ¡°Because you two get along and by the way, I need an escortter to get in.¡± Mara is mad at me.


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t want to.¡± I said because I don¡¯t have anything to escortter.


    ¡°Me me.¡± Simultaneous presentation of the two.


    ¡°I¡¯m his partner because he¡¯s my best friend.¡± Hanz said as he shuddered looking at Terrence.


    ¡°But I¡¯m his first love.¡± Terrence said arrogantly.


    Why does Terrence always mention ¡®first love?¡¯


    ¡°Hey girl! Just bring those twoter. Reallye with me ahh because if you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll be FO.¡± Mara threatened me.


    What? Will I take these two asungot to the partyter?


    ¡°Oh son! It¡¯s about to start.¡± Daddy said so I looked back and the teacher would start calling all the graduates so I left after I smiled at them.


    ¡°Attention, all graduates, please proceed at the UNB for the ceremony will now start.¡± I heard something on the inte so I hurried to get in line.


    *Ten ten tenenenten tenenen. Ten ten tenenenten tenenen.


    Ten ten tenenenten tenenen.


    Ten ten tenenenten tenenen. *


    A/N: Don¡¯t worry, graduate that song! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m saving on sound effects!


    We started to march to our seats. I was all smiles as I walked the red carpet.


    Yes, we are chuchal, there is a red carpet.


    I smiled at them papa, mama, Hanz was Terrence.


    And if you look at it, Kent is still in front of me. I thought not ehh.


    When we sat down, he suddenly turned to my behavior.


    ¡°Congrats.¡± He said while smiling so the smile disappeared from my lips.


    ¡°C-congrats too.¡± I stammered.


    Ghadddd! I miss his presence!


    So that¡¯s it, we¡¯ve been called one by one to get our diplomas and medals for those who we¡¯re honors. And as expected, cumude rin si Kent, same as me.


    I smiled at the camera Hanz was holding. Mama and Papa were with me on stage when Hanz took us.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    We also went down after I called and mama and papa went back to where they were sitting earlier.


    It reached us at five o¡¯clock because the program was so fast.

 #2 Chapter 76

    After all we marched out. Of course my acquaintances approached me to take a picture.


    Mama and papa took a picture of us. Hanz and I, Terrence and Mara.


    I was shocked when Terrence and I took another picture, he suddenly kissed me on the cheeks so I looked at him once his camera clicked.


    ¡°I miss doing this to you.¡± She said smiling so my cheek suddenly got hot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again!¡± I sighed. Terrence¡¯s eyes suddenly became sad.


    Why did he do that?


    : Graduation Ball Part 1. 1


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    I¡¯m currently getting ready now because our Ball starts at eight o¡¯clock and Hanz will pick me up at seven forty-five.


    Yeahhh! Hanz is my escort because he brags about being my best friend so he should be the one who has more rights for me.


    Tsk !!


    But Terrence will still go because outsiders can still go there.


    It¡¯s nice to have two escorts!


    What if Kent and I are still together? She is definitely my escort. But since it¡¯s gone ¡­ it¡¯s just Hanz.


    I was currently flirting when suddenly Mama called me so I went down. I saw mama reading papers.


    ¡°But where¡¯s dad?¡± I asked because I couldn¡¯t see dad.


    ¡°Ahh, there was a case against their stakeholders here in the Philippines for a while but it wille back soon. Oh hey, Hanz is already in the living room. Be careful and go home right before twelve because that hurts your son.¡± Mom reminded me so I nodded.


    I also have a lump in my stomach because the bulge in my stomach is really not obvious yet. I went to the living room and Hanz was already there.


    ¡°Wooooh! You¡¯ve be human now Wizard ahh!¡± I praise him.


    Yes! That¡¯s how I praise him and he¡¯s used to it.


    ¡°Tskkk! My fatigue is inborn. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s blind because your attention is always on others.¡± Said and sighed even more.


    ¡°Tssss! This is it oh, I know you¡¯ve been pogi before. I¡¯m just kidding you ehh.¡± I pretended to be sad and bowed even more. After a while he came up to me and hugged me.


    ¡°Ehh! I¡¯m sorry Witch. We¡¯re fine ahh because I don¡¯t want the baby to be sad.¡± He apologized as he hugged me so I let go and punched him.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± He said in shock as he shook his head and hit me.


    I smiled at him pinching him on both his cheeks.


    ¡°Arayyy! You¡¯re so sadistic.¡± He said and caressed his reddened chin.


    I justughed at him and pulled him to his car. I myself opened the driver¡¯s seat and gently pushed him inside then I turned around and then got into the passenger¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Wait! I should be the one to open for you ahh. Tssss!¡± He said but I just smiled at him so he couldn¡¯t do anything and started the engine.


    We were just noisy while he was driving. All the corners of our car were full of quarrels because we were just being bullied. We arrived at the venue in just a few minutes.


    Seriously, we were far away when I heard the party music. The Prom and Acquiantance party was even beaten by our Ball. There are also tables and of course, the dance floor will not be lost.


    There is also a stage and party lights. There are also foods, buffet tyoe of menu. There¡¯s a red carpet at the door and you¡¯ll think you¡¯re at the Prom. There is also an arc with surrounding white flowers. This arc is sorge that it overwhelms the arc often at weddings.


    There was a lot of whispering when Hanz and I entered.


    ¡°Oh My Goshh! Is Nikita¡¯s partner different?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Kent?¡±


    ¡°Haaa! Anyare them? Are they war?¡±


    ¡°Oo ata te kasi iba partner ni Nikita ehh.¡±


    I¡¯m not a femme fatale but since Kent and I became known, I¡¯ve be well known. Kent is known throughout the school because he is very handsome and smart. Campus Crush ehh but she¡¯s not a woman, JUST A HEARTBREAKER! ying girl¡¯s heart can be a type of heartbreaking but not all heartbreaking people are women. Get that?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re famous Witch. By the way who¡¯s Kent?¡± Hanz whispered to me so I just bowed. I saw Mara right away so Hanz and I walked closer to the table with her escort ssmate.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Kent?¡± Hanz asked Mara when we got close to them and sat down. I just kept quiet and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    ¡°Ahh, he¡¯s your best friend¡¯s EX-boyfriend.¡± Mara replied so Hanz looked at me and I was shocked when he just looked at me seriously.


    He brought his face close to my ear so I was scared. I stiffen in my seat.


    ¡°Is he?¡± He whispered in my ear and you could feel he was seriously serious. He also said coldly so I swallowed.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I knew he was asking if Kent was the father of what I was bringing.


    I don¡±t know if I¡±ll tell him or not but I don¡±t have my own nod.


    ¡°Oh Em Gee! Is Kent¡¯s partner different too?¡±


    ¡°Haa! They¡¯re breaking up?¡±


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re breaking up.¡±


    We all looked at the door at once when we heard whispers. And there, I saw Kent with Lauren.


    P*ste! I hope I don¡¯t juste here.


    It¡¯s been more than a month since we broke up but I¡¯m still stuck om him. Nakakat*nga naman oh! I feel like crying again.

 #2 Chapter 77

    ¡°Is he Kent?¡± I didn¡¯t look at Hanz and kept my eyes on Kent and Lauren.


    Lauren is beautiful and rich. I don¡¯t have those qualities. And I can say that he is still kind so definitely, he can be considered perfect. She is still sexy in her royal blue cocktail dress that is simple enough to make her like an angel.


    ¡°He¡¯s that.¡± I heard Hanz conclude with his own question. I just bent down and just yed with my fingers. I feel like crying again. I simply wiped away my tears.


    Haruuuu! It¡¯s good that my make-up is also water proof so it won¡¯t be damaged when I cry. Geeeez! It¡¯s nice that I have it, will I let it go?


    Seriously Nikita? You¡¯re joking or even hurting! How stupid!


    ¡°Tsss! You¡¯re really crying Witch.¡± I heard Hanz say and I was surprised when he put his arm around me and patted my back.


    ¡°Did you know that crying makes you look ugly?¡± He asked and I just continued wiping my tears with his handkerchief.


    Yeahhh! I took the handkerchief he was holding earlier! Hahahahah!


    ¡°Tssss! Even if I cry until forever, my beauty still won¡¯t fade!¡± I will be proud of him.


    ¡°All right, you¡¯re beautiful so don¡¯t cry because I¡¯m hurting too.¡± He said with a smile so I frowned.


    ¡°And why are you hurting?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ahh-ehhh ¡ª- k-cause, k-your friend k-me. T-right, k-my friend m-you k-so I¡¯m hurting d-too.¡± He stammered.


    Looks like my best friend doesn¡¯t know! Hahahahah! Her cute stutter!


    ¡°Look, Kent¡¯s sweet to the girl oh.¡±


    ¡°What about Nikita?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯ll break up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t see them together anymore. I¡¯m LQ.¡±


    ¡°s! I¡¯ll miss them forever.¡±


    ¡°Is Nikita okay?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s also something new with Nikita.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re breaking huhuhuhu!¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I heard the women next to me say so I looked at what they were referring to. I can see how Kent introduced Lauren to their mates. She smiled a smile as well as Lauren.


    ¡°Tss, that bastard. I swear, I¡¯ll hit him.¡± I heard Hanz whisper so I turned to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s leave him alone.¡± No emotion I told him. He was about to speak when we heard someone say something.


    ¡°Whaaaaaat? That¡¯s Terrence?¡±


    ¡°Oh My Gosh!¡±


    ¡°Who did he go to here with?¡±


    I looked at the door but it was toote because I saw Terrence behind me smiling at me.


    His partner is his cousin? That¡¯s why he said, he can enter.


    ¡°Nikksss!¡±


    ¡°Whaaaaat? Nikita¡¯s two exes, here?¡±


    ¡°My Gash, Gesh, Gish, Gosh, Gushh really! I¡¯m crazy!¡± I heard the girls next to me say.


    Is it possible to make the music even louder so that I can no longer hear what they are talking about? I¡¯m stuck! Gossip everywhere!


    ¡°Haistt! She¡¯s not a beauty to have a really handsome bf!¡±


    And I also have haters? Isn¡¯t that so? Even artists have bashers. But it¡¯s just that their behaviors are good for me. Haisssst!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡± I told Hanz because he should look at the woman nambash me.


    I don¡±t want to be scandalous because I¡±m too Goddess to be scandalous! Oh okay right? That¡¯s rhyming! Hahahahah!


    ¡°Would you mind if we share table to you?¡± Terrence asked us and I just looked at his cousin. He just smiled at me so I smiled too. I know his cousin Ayessa but we are not close. Terrence just introduced me before ¡­ WHEN WE WERE!


    ¡°You look wonderful tonight.¡± He whispered in my ear and I don¡¯t know why my face is so hot now.


    ¡°Hey what are you mumbling about there?¡± Hanz growled at Terrence.


    ¡°No! I said you¡¯re better than him now.¡± Terrence said andughed out loud so we allughed at the table.


    ¡°What? Why ¡ª-¡± Hanz was about to throw a ss at Terrence when I stopped him.


    ¡°Hepppp! Don¡¯t world war EWAN here at Ball Pretty Boys!¡± Mara said that¡¯s why Hanz just stared at Terrence.


    ¡°The real Hanz? Are you gay?¡± I asked but I was just really teasing.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re another one.¡± Hanz said and pulled his arm out of my grasp.


    ¡°Kiss you like?¡± Hanz said with a snout.


    ¡°Ew! Hey Panot Wizard Crying Gay.¡± I just told him and pped his snout.


    ¡°Hahahahahah!¡± Andughter echoed at our table.


    ¡°You¡¯re Hanz Nikss¡¯s thing. Yieeeeee.¡± Mara said with a shudder. Hanz suddenly walked up to me again.


    ¡°Sweetheart told you.¡± Hanz said so I gave him a pompous neck.

 #2 Chapter 78

    : Graduation Ball; Part 2


    Third Person¡¯s POV,


    The Campus President/ ABM Department President and at the same time their Valedictorian Gweniffer Guazon took the stage to formally start their Graduation Ball.


    ¡°Good evening Graduates. I already spoke on our stage so I won¡¯t speak to you again.¡± It even made everyone smile.


    ¡°Tonight is our Graduation Ball. Maybe this will be ourst meeting ¡­ sad to say ¡­ and maybe we¡¯ll meet again at the reunion so let¡¯s do itpletely. Have fun all of you.¡± He even wiped away her tears before speaking again.


    ¡°And to formally start everything, I know, you¡¯ll miss them, let¡¯s give Final X a round of apuse.¡± Their President said enthusiastically while introducing the well -known dancers of their alma mater.


    All the members of Final X left. Dawin¡¯s song ¡®Light of Day¡¯ started ying.


    All the spectators were still amazed at the performance of Final X.


    On the other hand, they just quietly watched Hanz and the others at the table except for Nikita who instead of the performamce looked just focused on his ex-girlfriend Kent who was busy watching with Lauren who never disappeared. the smile on the face.


    Nikita wonders if you really made the right decision not to tell her ex about their baby.


    She¡¯s been thinking about it since they broke up.


    ¡°That was oozing performance, isn¡¯t it? And now, for the next performance before I¡¯ll announce something to you. Give in our way to our Laus Choir.¡± The President said they then the people apuded.


    All the members of the choir went out to sing ¡®Journey¡¯.


    They still listened quietly and after the show the President returned to the lectern.


    ¡°And thisssss is itttttt! Why did I bring you escorts if I don¡¯t make you dance? We¡¯ll chose two partners who will dance the sweetest. Whoever is the sweetest in dancing will be the one we will nominate ¡®Our Batch King and Queen ¡®. Yepeyyyy! Aymsoeksayted! ¡± Their President screamed.


    ¡°Waaaaaaaah! Henry, let¡¯s dance.¡±


    ¡°Alexa, shall we dance?¡±


    ¡°Hoi May, what? Shall we dance?¡±


    ¡°Prince, a-what, s-dance t-let¡¯s k-cause d-diba ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yeahhh, I¡¯ll dance with you.¡±


    The other students murmured as they invited their dancers to dance.


    ¡°Tara Witch.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go Niks.¡± Hanz and Terrence are with Nikita at the same time.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m the first!¡± Terrence said.


    ¡°What were you first? Let¡¯s just be together nuh?¡± Hanz alsoined.


    ¡°Come on Niks.¡± Terrence¡¯s nanny again.


    ¡°No, she¡¯ll dance with me. I¡¯m his best fri ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Oh eh what if you¡¯re his best friend? That¡¯s always the paluso ¡ª¡±


    ¡°You shut up! I¡¯m more entitled to her because she¡¯s been with me for how many years.¡± Hanz arrogantly cut off what Terrence had to say.


    ¡°You shut up too. I already agreed that you will be his escort so this time, I will dance with him.¡± Annoyed Terrence said to Hanz.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    ¡°Ayoko rin ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Both of you?¡± The five of them stared at Mara¡¯s sudden scream as Hanz and Terrence pointed at them.


    ¡°Why is it that when you¡¯re together there is always a war? Am I in Marawi? Ny*mas ohhh! You can take turns if Niksss agrees. Haruuuu pooo! Thank you! Nikita isn¡¯t beautiful for you grab it ¡­ ¡°Mara stopped speaking when Nikita¡¯s eyes suddenly zed over at her because of what she said. Mara signed peace before continuing to speak. ¡°¡­ Go Jack en Poy there. The first three will be the first to dance with Nikita but only thirty minutes and the second will be thirty minutes for the fair.¡±


    Suddenly Nikita stood up from her seat and shouted.


    ¡°WHAT? I¡¯M GOING TO DANCE FOR ONE HOUR? I¡¯M GOING TO DANCE.¡± Nikita shouted at her friend and was about to approach when Terrence and Hanz stopped her.


    ¡°It¡¯s because bestyyy! Your hair is too long to snatch these bastards.¡± Mara said as Terrence and Hanz taught them.


    ¡°Easy. Jack en Poy, halehalehoyy ¡ª who beat him monkey.¡± Mara was still singing so the two looked at each other as if wrestling with their eyes.


    They put their elbows on the table as if in arm wrestling.


    They lowered their hands together.


    ¡°Tsssk! One hit ahhh.¡± Hanz scolded Terrence.


    ¡°I¡¯m the first one he¡¯ll dance with.¡± Terrence said as if stunned.


    ¡°You just have to go first.¡± Hanz said suddenly so everyone looked at him and raised an eyebrow at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Terrence didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s weird.¡±


    ¡®Now whay are they thinking? It seems like they¡¯ve been eating for a while but now they look like timangs. Tsk tsk! ¡® in Nikita¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine ¡ª-¡± Terrence was about to stand up when Hanz suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Heheheh, I change my mind.¡± Hanz saidughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy ahhh.¡± Terrence almost hit Hanz but he backed away.


    ¡°Tara Witch.¡± Hanz was Nikita¡¯s nanny so Nikita got up to go to the center. It was still filled with whispers as they walked towards the center but it was just deadma to them.


    Song: Perfect by Ed Sheeran.

 #2 Chapter 79

    ~ I found the love, foooooor me.


    Darling just dive right in. ~


    And Nikita put both his hands on Hanz¡¯s shoulders while Hanz was holding Nikita¡¯s waist.


    The butterflies that were now lying in Hanz¡¯s stomach were inexplicable because of the shiver.


    She wondered if that was the right time to tell Nikita how she felt.


    They were still silent as if they felt like someone was going to speak to them.


    ¡°Witch.¡± ¡°Wizard.¡± They call each other at the same time.


    ¡°Ahh, go ahead you go first.¡± Hanz was tolerant so Nikita sighed before speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m still hurting now.¡± Introduction of the maiden.


    ¡°I get weak every time I see them together. I still cry every time I see them holding hands. Isn¡¯t that my tt*nga? Can¡¯t move on. What am I going to do? M-I still love him. And d -I don¡¯t really know if t-is it right d-I won¡¯t tell him t-about d-here. ¡± Nikita said and even touched her stomach. She burst into tears so Hanz hugged her on purpose.


    It also hurts Hanz to see the woman he once loved already hurt. Nikita cried even more and hugged Hanz.


    ¡°I-I love you N-Nikita.¡± Hanz said as he stroked the girl¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I-I know, you¡¯re my best friend, aren¡¯t you?¡± The girl said while still crying.


    ¡°N-No. I love you as a lover.¡±


    ¡®Finally, I¡¯ve said it too.¡¯ in Hanz¡¯s mind.


    The girl looked up at the young man and saw if what she heard from the young man was correct. He saw it looking at him seriously as well.


    ¡°I love you Nikita. Before.¡± Said the young man to the girl.


    : Graduation Ball; Part 3


    Third Person¡¯s POV,


    Nikita and Hanz stopped dancing slightly. The girl pulled away from the young man¡¯s embrace for a moment.


    The girl doesn¡¯t know how she should feel but there is only one thing on her mind, that is not to hurt her best friend.


    The young man just stared at her seriously. The girl wanted to speak but nothing came out of her mouth. Feeling he had been robbed of the voice box at those times.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to love me right away but I just want to let you know that I¡¯m still here even if they all leave you. Just let me show you that I love you.¡± The young man smiled at the girl.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I was hurt when I found out you were pregnant. So when I came back to confess to you and invite you to get married after you graduate. But that stupid assh*le b*stard.¡± The young man said nervously but you could feel the pain he was feeling.


    ¡°He left you. I want to kill him for hurting you. Even when I see even a small scar on your body, I¡¯m already hurting him, he hurt you just like that? I swear, I¡¯ll bring him to death. ¡± The young man shouted angrily.


    They don¡¯t realize that they are no longer dancing. But it was as if they were just talking. Just really talking.


    ¡°A-I don¡¯t want to m-masi ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Yeahhh, you don¡¯t want to ruin our friendship. I understand you.¡± The young man smiled wryly and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m annoyed because I know our friendship is important but I hope ¡­ I hope you just let me love you ¡­ even though I know you love someone else.¡± The young man bowed.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s just you Hanz. I¡¯m stuck in my heart. If p-I could just tell my heart i-it¡¯s just you g-I did it. P-but, m-I already have a child s-sa others. ¡± The girl sobbed.


    The young man looked up and lifted the girl¡¯s face. He stared it in the eye.


    ¡°I can wait Nikita. I don¡¯t care if you have a little angel with someone else. A-I can be h-his father.¡± Hanz said so the girl was surprised by what he said.


    ¡°What?¡± The girl said incredulously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just be the baby¡¯s daddy first. I¡¯ll consider him my son.¡± Smiling Hanz said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nikita is sure because she can¡¯t believe that Hanz will allow herself to be the father of the child.


    ¡°Yeah, so settle down and we¡¯ll leave after this. We¡¯ll get away.¡± Hanz said and fixed the blocking hair on Nikita¡¯s face.


    ¡°Come on. That grass is supposed to make you dance. I know you¡¯re going to go far away, so this is thest time you¡¯ll see him.¡± Hanz said with a grin. The girl justughed and beat the young man on the shoulder.


    ¡°Pshhh! Let¡¯s go.¡± Nikita said and pulled Hanz back to their table. When Terrence saw them, he immediately stood up.


    ¡°That¡¯s it ahh! You¡¯re too good at dancing, you¡¯re good at dancing.¡± Hanz teased Terrence so he red at him.


    ¡°Watch and learn lest we be the Sweetest Dancing Couple our Mother Earth could ever have.¡± Terrence was so arrogant that Ha z was about to hit him but he pulled away and pulled Nikita to the Dance Floor.


    He grip Nikita¡¯s waist and put Nikita¡¯s hands on his shoulder as they start swaying and feeling every lyrics of the song.


    ¡°Nikks.¡± He called the girl so she looked up at him.


    ¡°Do you remember when we first met?¡± He said that¡¯s why the girl frowned.


    ¡°Do you remember our Acquiantance Party? Pffft! When I saw you, I fell in love at first sight. Hahahah!¡± The young manughed so the girl justughed but the truth is that he still tried to get into his brain what Hanz told him.


    ¡°Tas, I introduced myself to you, you said. ¡®You are cheaters so I don¡¯t like you.''¡± Said the young man then imitated the tone of Nikita¡¯s speech then.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t stop, I¡¯m still tattooing you with your name until then, you just said. Back when we became friends, I found out that you haven¡¯t had a boyfriend yet. How could you tell me before that we are cheaters if you haven¡¯t had a boyfriend yet. ? Hahahahah! ¡± The young manughed so the girlughed.


    ¡°Ehh kasiii ¡ª Mara was left by her boyfriend before so I told you to cheat.¡± The girl said but the smile gradually disappeared from her lips.


    ¡°When I met you, you didn¡¯t cheat on me but you left.¡± The sadness can be seen in what the woman said so the man also calmed down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The man apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m hurt so much because you¡¯re my first love. We¡¯re having fun and then you suddenly say I¡¯m boring d-because I didn¡¯t b-give you my V-V-Card.¡± The woman said and there was the sadness in her voice again.

 #2 Chapter 80

    ¡°A-I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember anything you said to do non ¡®yun''¡± said the girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m ok too. I¡¯ve already moved you. Hehehehe! You exined to me ehh. I understand you.¡± The woman said sincerely and just smiled.


    ¡°G-I¡¯d like to h-ask for a s-second chance.¡± The young man said so the girl looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The girl said incredulously. But Terrence just adjusted Nikita¡¯s grip on him and hugged the girl¡¯s arms around his neck and kissed her.


    To the girl¡¯s shock, she could not move and it was as if her spirit had disappeared from her body. His eyes were still manly but the man could only feel that moment of theirs. They were separated when Terrence suddenly caught the spotlight on them.


    ¡°And we have the SWEETEST DANCING COUPLE hereee! Mr. Terrence Nami and Ms. Nikita Areno.¡± Announcement by their President. The girl was still shocked as the size of the young man¡¯s smile.


    Hanz hadn¡¯t seen them before because someone called him so he left their table for a while but was immediately returned because of what he heard the President say.


    Terrence pulled Nikita closer to the stage to be crowned and sash ¡°The Sweetest Dancing Couple of the Night.¡±


    The girl smiled hard because first of all, she still couldn¡¯t get over Hanz¡¯s confession to her. Second, she didn¡¯t expect Terrence to kiss her. Third, he also didn¡¯t expect them to be the sweetest dancing couple of the night.


    ¡®Grabeeee! I hope you don¡¯te here. ¡® ¡ª- in the girl¡¯s mind and the gossip about her can¡¯t be removed.


    ¡°~ Restore the sweetness of love ~¡± their President¡¯s song.


    ¡°Haaa! How¡¯s Kent?¡±


    ¡°Nikitang is quick to trade Kent.¡±


    ¡°Kyaaaaaah! It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t keep track of them anymore. NikiRence! Yieeeee¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Whaaaaat? Where¡¯s Kent?¡±


    They heard screams below because Nikita looked at Kent¡¯s seat but he was shocked when he and Lauren just smiled at him.


    ¡®It hurts! I thought he would be jealous. You¡¯re so assuming you¡¯re stupid! ¡® in the girl¡¯s mind before looking away and turning to Hanz who looked bad at Terrence.


    ¡®Dead!¡¯ he said in his mind as Hanz showed his fist to Terrence who was now just flirting with him.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    I¡¯m currently sitting on our sofa and trying to pay attention to the show I¡¯m watching because I can¡¯t really erase from my mind what Hanz told me yesterday.


    He loves me already. What should I do? I don¡¯t want to rely on him. I-I love him ¡­


    ¡­ as a best friend. Yeahhh! I love my best friend so I don¡¯t want to hurt him especially since I¡¯m the reason.


    Why am I still? I thought this story was only on wattpad eh ¡­ They¡¯re still best friends and then they¡¯ll fall for each other or maybe, one of them will go home crying.


    I didn¡¯t know my story would also be like those stories in wattpad. Geeeeez! Naloloka si Buntis. Grabe!


    But I know in myself I still love Kent ehh. How¡¯s my best friend? And what else did he say? That he would agree even if I already had a child with someone else. Will he be willing to kill my son?


    Shemaneeerzz! I still n with my best friend that our children will arrange our marriage but it turns out that he likes me.


    I really don¡¯t want to rely on my best friend. But there¡¯s inside me who says ¡®what if you just love him?¡¯ ¡®what if you try to love him¡¯


    No-no-no-no-no! I just don¡¯t want to try to love him, I want to love him voluntarily.


    If I had known before that he loved me, he might be the one I love now. It¡¯s annoying because Hanz ehhh, if he had told me right away, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Kent.


    I don¡¯t regret that I loved Kent because I was happy with our marriage but that¡¯s it! I was hurt but I have no regrets. Yes I was hurt but I don¡¯t regret it ¡­


    Tssss! Is it repetitive? You don¡¯t have a pack anymore. Even though I was hurt by Kent because I gambled to love him but still, I STILL DON¡¯T REGRET because, I¡¯m happy. Did you take it? Are you okay if you can¡¯t get it. Heheheheh!


    ¡°Hi Aji 3¡±


    I hope Hanz is the only one I love. Tssss! I hope I love him as much as he loves me but I don¡¯t want to make him rebound so as long as I don¡¯t feel love like him I will shut up first because I don¡¯t want my best friend.


    Honestly, I always thought of the best friend before. I have been the Goddess in Shinning Shimmering Splendid to her since we were young. I am his protector. I am the sorcerer of those who fight against him.


    Pffft! Of course it¡¯s just a joke but it¡¯s true that he¡¯s my defender. I don¡±t want to hurt my best friend and I can sacrifice my life for him.


    Pssssh! OA! Hahahahah! But I love that ¡­ as a best friend first. I don¡¯t have a lover yet.


    And now I have decided ¡­


    ¡°Boooooh!¡±


    ¡°Ayyy! Try to love him!¡± I shouted in shock and looked at the one who suddenly startled me. I saw my best friend looking fussy andughing.


    ¡°Hanepp Witch you look like. Hahahaha!¡± He just kept onughing while holding his stomach. I just stared at him and was about to hit him but he held my hand.


    ¡°Aytt! No-no it¡¯s against now. It¡¯s deep because you¡¯re thinking too much ehh. I¡¯m drowning.¡± He said thenid my hand on the sofa.


    ¡°Jo Ji Ah ¡­¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s what you¡¯re watching again?¡± Hanz said while pointing at the screen.


    Oh? Edi do you know what I¡¯m watching?


    One of the best drama I¡¯ve ever watched ¡­


    *Ten tenenen ¡­. ¡°*


    I¡¯m not a Robot! Yepeyyyy!


    ¡°Yes but I¡¯m not done yet and I can¡¯t understand the story because of you.¡± I me.

 #2 Chapter 81

    ¡°Luhhh! What am I? How are you?¡± He said while still raising his hand as if he was about to surrender.


    Ayyyy Nikita! Don¡¯t tell him your brain is full of thinking about him because of what he says at the party!


    ¡°Ahhhh-ehhh! You¡¯re still n-shocked. Yes, that¡¯s right, so I can¡¯t understand because you¡¯re shocked. You¡¯ll enjoy getting to the highest level of hotness in the inner core. I said and added a nod to him.


    ¡°Psssh! Oh there.¡± He said as he handed me a paper bag.


    ¡°What¡¯s this again?¡± I said.


    ¡°See it for yourself and promise me you won¡¯t be thrilled.¡± He said and leaned on the sofa once looking at the tv.


    She¡¯s blushing! Hahahahah! Strength of its right to me. But what is this?


    I opened the paper bag and saw there was a white t-shirt there. I looked at it and ¡­


    ¡°Waaaaaaaah! Chae Soo Bin! My gashhh! Thanks Panot na Wizard na Iyakin na Ba.¡± I said and hugged him.


    ¡°Pshh! I said don¡¯t shiver ehhh. Wait, I¡¯ll undress, it¡¯s hot.¡± He said so I let go of his embrace.


    He took off his leather jacket and exposed ¡­


    He has six pack abs. Hahahah! Charrot! The t-shirt is also the same as mine but the one on it is Yoo Seung Ho¡¯s face.


    ¡°Kyaaaaaah! My baby¡¯s pogi ¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ He ¡­¡± He pointed at Seung Ho¡¯s printed face. ¡°¡­ my baby.¡± Dugtong ko.


    ¡°Tshhh!¡± He just said.


    Hayyysssst! I still thought we would be awkward with each other after he confessed but I¡¯m still happy because he still values ??our friendship.


    Of course not, ¡®when someone confesses to someone it will usually be awkward that they are two but here he is ¡­ he still shows that he is still my best friend.


    It¡¯s good and he hasn¡¯t opened up about yesterday. Geeeeez! I¡¯m ao lucky to have him.


    ¡°Uyyy! What¡¯s that smile Witch? You have a crush on me?¡± He said while pointing at my lips ¡­


    Why am I smiling?


    ¡°Tseee! Not nuhhh!¡± I told him and I don¡¯t want to tell him that I will try him ¡­ este I want to love him voluntarily because I don¡¯t want to depend on him.


    ¡°Tsssh! You¡¯re so Pregnant Witch!¡± Said Hanz.


    ¡°Who¡¯s pregnant?¡± We stopped when we heard a voice near us. And we saw my Papa frowning at us.


    ¡°P-po?¡± I asked papa nervously and it was as if the spirit had escaped my body.


    ¡°Ahh-ehh, P-pa, w-please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    So is this it? Shall I say that? Shemmms! I hope papa doesn¡¯t get mad at me and he doesn¡¯t fire me while I don¡¯t have a job.


    ¡°Ahhh, b-I¡¯m pregnant.¡± I said as I bent down and my eyes watered again.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Papa said in shock and put down his attach¨¦ case.


    ¡°AND WHO¡¯S THE FATHER?¡± He shouted more and came slightly closer to me.


    I just kept quiet because I didn¡±t know what to say. I don¡¯t want to tell them about Kent because my dad might suddenly pull Kent here and force us to get married and Kent will be sad the while of his lifetime.


    And I don¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°I SAID, WHO¡¯S THE FATHER?¡± Dad shouted angrily so I started to cry. Hanz immediately grabbed me by the back and forced me to lie down.


    ¡°D-I don¡¯t know.¡± Suddenly I stopped stroking my back with Hanz and even I couldn¡±t believe what I said.


    I have no choice. It¡¯s OK even if they tell papa that I had a one night stand with another man and left. That would be better than him ckmailing Kent to marry me.


    I said, I don¡¯t want Kent to be forced to marry me because he will just be sad and I respect the sanctity of marriage in which both the man and woman love each other before they face and walks down the alter and in our situation, I am the only one who loves .


    Sad life.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°What?¡± Dad said shocked and Hanz¡¯s eyes still widened looking at me.


    ¡°I got drunk, then-t-then, m-something happened to us.¡± I said to Dad in tears.


    ¡°Nikita ¡­¡± I immediately grabbed Hanz¡¯s hand to stop him from speaking.


    ¡°And why are you drunk?¡± Dad was still shouting angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Mama suddenly jumped up but neither of us looked at her. Dad still looked down on me.


    ¡°Nichs, calm down. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mama approached papa and rubbed her back.


    ¡°You know?¡± Dad¡¯s baling at mom.


    ¡°A-which one?¡± Mom asked Dad again and again.


    ¡°That your child is pregnant!¡± Dad shouted again. Dad was just quiet and seemed to explode again.


    ¡°Pa ¡­¡±


    ¡°Now what? Why did you get drunk? When did you learn to get drunk? Did you also learn to go to the bar? How? HOW?¡± Dad shouted again.


    ¡°What are you saying Nichs? A-what bar?¡± Mama asked confused.

 #2 Chapter 82

    ¡°It was an ident. I-I got drunk and woke up in a hotel ¡­¡±


    ¡°P*tangina! I have a lot of trust in you son after all g-that¡¯s all?¡± I stopped talking when suddenly there were tears in my dad¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± I tried to approach papa to hug him and I didn¡¯t fail, papa just let me hug him.


    ¡°Pa, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I told him in tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you finished your studies first.¡± Dad said and wiped away his tears.


    I feel guilty. All my life, my Father never cried like this before. I never saw him cry but because of my mistake. I¡¯m sorry Pa. I hope you will forgive me.


    ¡°My fatherless grandson is a boy.¡± Dad said so I cried again.


    It would be nice if Kent could ept our son so he could get to know a father.


    I¡¯m sorry Pa but I love that man. I don¡¯t want her to be sad for the rest of her life because she¡¯s tied to someone she doesn¡¯t love. I don¡±t want my son to experience a forced family. It¡¯s for the two of them and it¡¯s for myself. I¡¯m really really sorry.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡± Dad said calmly.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll work first so I can save for my childbirth.¡± Dad said and I almost stopped crying.


    ¡°How many months has that been?¡± Said papa.


    ¡°2 months and a half po.¡± I said and looked at my stomach.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte. I¡¯ll give you the things you need from your mother tomorrow.¡± Dad said and stood up.


    I know, papa is still angry so he chose not to distress me so he keeps me from showing anger because he knows it will hurt me.


    I¡¯m sorry because almost everyone around me is the one who adjusts. They are concerned about my welfare and my situation.


    Why did I make my father hurt? If only I had been hurt.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave you.¡± Papa said and turned away. Mom followed him.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± I was distracted by what Hanz said. He was still there.


    ¡°Hanz I hope you understand me.¡± Stooping I said.


    ¡°No Nikita. I can¡¯t understand you ehhh. Why didn¡¯t you tell the truth that that g*gong Kent is me ¡­¡± I covered Hanz¡¯s mouth because they might still hear him papa.


    ¡°Hanz, please.¡± That¡¯s all I can tell him and I know he can really understand me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you Nikita. That¡¯s why you¡¯re hurting ehh, you also choose to be hurt ehh.¡± I cried again at what he said.


    Yeahhh! My choice is the reason why I¡¯m hurting now ehh. I chose not to tell Kent about it so I¡±m hurting now. I also chose not to tell papa the truth so I was hurt. It¡¯s also for him so it¡¯s worth the pain. I can endure all pain for him.


    Haissst Nikita!


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I chose to get hurt but it¡¯s better for me to be hurt than him. This is right I think ehh.¡± I cry promise.


    ¡°You¡¯re being selfless. You know what, for me, there¡¯s no right or wrong choice. It is us who conceive it because we think for the good. We wanted the best for others.¡± He said.


    ¡°Psshh! Stay. Don¡¯t cry anymore ehh because I¡¯m hurting you.¡± Hanz said so I stopped crying as well.


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    Thank you and I asked him too.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I mean, why of all people am I the one you love?¡± I still ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Since the day you saved me. Pffft! I still remember what you said before, you even said ¡®You want me to voodoo them?¡¯ Pffft! You¡¯re a witch. ¡± Heughs and says that¡¯s why I got a poker face with him.


    ¡°You think I really bewitched them?¡± I told him while sober.


    ¡°Tsk! I¡¯m not bopols you know.¡± He said and leaned back on the sofa.


    ¡°My enemies called me a Witch because I was afraid I would vomit them if they didn¡¯t stop me. I even showed them a vodoo doll. Pffft! Hahahahah, that¡¯s my teddy bear that I removed two eyes and one hand. Then I sewed a sewing. button for fantastic. Hahahhahah! ¡± I told him a story whileughing.


    ¡°Pshhh! You have a bad temper.¡± Hanz said andughed as well.


    ¡°He¡¯s Panot the Wizard. I¡¯ll buy some dried mayonnaiseter ahh. Pleaseeeee!¡± I said and still puppy eyes.


    I hope it agrees! Huhuhuhu! It tastes as good as eating dry dipped in mayonnaise. Waaaaaaaah! I¡¯m craving for it.


    ¡°Yuckkkk! Why would all pregnants have weird taste of food?¡± Hanz shuddered so I stared at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t buy it for me. I¡¯ll just buy it. We¡¯re no longer best friends, we¡¯re BFOs. BEST FRIENDSHIP¡¯S OVER!¡± I told him and he was ready to stand up.


    ¡°Haisty! Yes, I¡¯ll buy you, Pregnant Witch. Just don¡¯t voodoo me.¡± He said so I justughed until we were bothughing.


    Hahahahahah!


    Lauren¡¯s POV,


    I was drinking coffee at my balcony when someone suddenly called me.


    Calling Ichiel ~


    I ept this because my best friend will be angry if I don¡¯t answer it right away.


    ¡°Yes Chi?¡± My answer.


    ¡°Heyyy Gen, I¡¯m home.¡± He said so my eyes lit up.


    ¡°Oh?¡± I said.

 #2 Chapter 83

    ¡°So what? Mall? Yieeeeeee, I miss you Gen. Come on, I¡¯ll fetch you there.¡± He said so I smiled.


    ¡°Yeahhhh! I¡¯ll wait for you here. You knew my house right?¡± I said and got up to get ready.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± He says.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± I said before she ended the call.


    I¡¯ve been looking for something to wear and there, I didn¡¯t take long to choose. In fact, I¡¯m not a fashionista type of person. I just chose blue jeans tas a simple fitted polo shirt with no sleeves.


    [A/N: You know that? The one with the white cor bag has buttons. Sorry, DyosAuthor is not a fashionista ehh. Just what I can pull out of my closet, that¡¯s it.]


    I got dressed and applied Facial Cream and then applied a little foundation and blush-on. I also put on lipstick. Light color only because I don¡¯t want to make a fierce look and I don¡¯t want too much lipstick. I¡¯m not allergic to make up OK? I just don¡¯t want heavy make-ups.


    I just took my ck wedge sandals and someone rang the doorbell so I went down.


    I opened the gate and as always, Ichiel has an artistic aura.


    Hahahahah! I don¡¯t know why I became his friend knowing that we are opposite. That¡¯s cursed and very artistic. Kindness justes out to me but when in front of other people the eyebrows are raised. She¡¯s a fashionista and I¡¯m not. She¡¯s not a ssy type of person. Once she doesn¡¯t like you, she¡¯ll never be nice to you.


    What I really love about my best friend is being my protector. She doesn¡¯t want me to get hurt. ¡®When he finds out that something bad has happened to me, he will just punish the one who hurt me. She¡¯s a warfreak, in short.


    ¡°Waaaaaaah! Gennn! I really miss you.¡± He said simultaneously running and hugging me.


    ¡°Pshh! Chi, I can¡¯t breath.¡± I said because of the tightness of his hug.


    ¡°Tsk! So what¡¯s up? You¡¯ve got a lot of things to tell me. Come on, hurry up.¡± He said he pulled me to his car.


    ¡°Heyyy Chi. You don¡¯t need to drag me. I have my own feet you know.¡± I said but he just didn¡¯t have a pack and I got in his car.


    ¡°So? Where are we now?¡± He asked after he boarded.


    ¡°Did you say at the Mall?¡± I said and arranged the bag I was carrying.


    ¡°Ahhh, OK.¡± He said and drove off. ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t know where¡¯s the nearest mall here.¡± He asked.


    Of course, he just arrived so he still doesn¡¯t know how to get around here in Man since he has also lived in the States for a long time.


    ¡°Tsss! You can have your waze Chi.¡± I said pointing at his phone at the same time because I knew there was a waze.


    ¡°Ahhh, yeah, sorry I forgot.¡± He said and just smiled and started the engine.


    So since the mall is just near us, we have arrived.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Chi said I was also dragged to the nearest restaurant we could go to here.


    Of course he had just arrived from Canada so he was still hungry.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The server immediately gave us the menu so we chose as well. I only chose a few since I ate at home.


    ¡°So? I heard you¡¯re engage to Kent.¡± Smiling she said.


    ¡°Yeahhh!¡± I said.


    ¡°And how about that Nikita girl? Did they already broke up?¡± He said and sat the most social way in his chair. I also sat properly.


    ¡°I feel sorry for her. I know I hurt her. If I hadn¡¯te back maybe Kent and I might still be together.¡± Sadly I told my best friend.


    Believe it or not, I really feel sorry for her. But I only did that because I love Kent. I can¡¯t imagine my life living without him.


    ¡°Tsss! You felt guilt?¡± Raised eyebrows he said.


    ¡°Yeahhh, but I love Kent. You know how I love Kent.¡± I said.


    ¡°Psssh! You know what? I don¡¯t like that Kent in the first ce. First love? Gross!¡± He said and yeahhh, that¡¯s bitter because he doesn¡¯t mislead. He didn¡¯t want to go astray because they just seemed to have a headache.


    ¡°But since you love him, oh woman! I just let you go.¡± He said with an artistic tune of speaking.


    ¡°But to tell you Gennn! Why are you feeling guilty? Like duhhh! So you were ahead of Kent. You just took what was yours.¡± He says.


    See? Maldita is her name Guys! I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s cursing, he still doesn¡¯t know Nikita.


    If Nikita and I weren¡¯t awkward, she might have be my friend. But I¡¯m embarrassed ehh.


    But my parents, I don¡±t want to disappoint them. They want Kent for me and Kent¡¯s parents want us too.


    I love Kent but why am I feeling this? Shouldn¡¯t I be happy because I got Kent back for me? Because I don¡±t want to hurt people. But I don¡¯t want to disobey my parents, they know what¡¯s best for me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± I said to Chi and he smiled.


    ¡°And why would you talk to her? Like Oh to the M to the Gee! What would you say? I¡¯m sorry? You already hurt her, didn¡¯t you? Do you think she can forgive you just like that?¡± He said while still waving his hand.


    It was right and our food arrived so we ate it.


    I thought about what Ichiel said to me.


    Of course! What can I tell him? It¡¯s amazing that after we hurt him, I¡¯ll have the courage to show up to him. I don¡¯t know if she can forgive us but I just want to talk to her.


    But what can I say?


    ¡°Gen! I know you just want to apologize to her but not right now. She¡¯s in the state of moving on and whoever wants to move on doesn¡¯t want to see the person who hurt them. That¡¯s why they move on. forget the people who caused the pain they felt. ¡± Chi said seriously so I just went.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I just said eatsagna.


    ¡°When will you go back to the States?¡± I change the topic.


    ¡°Ahhh, yeah, one month from now because I will meet the owner of thepany who was Daddy¡¯s business partner before. They say, they will pass on theirpany to their son and I have to meet that son of them.¡± He says.


    ¡°Oh? Edi, are you the same age? Yieeeee! That¡¯s funny.¡± I said. I¡¯m just hoping for him.

 #2 Chapter 84

    ¡°Pshh! And what¡¯s up? As if I like that. Like duhhh! I haven¡¯t seen anything suitable for me yet!¡± He says.


    Oh right? That¡¯s a high standard for men ehh so it doesn¡¯t mislead lightly. He might just hurt her. She said it was a pain in her ego that the man with low standard had hurt her whom Aphrodite envied.


    Windy !!!!!


    ¡°Tssss! Maybe when you see that you¡¯ll be able tob-and-press-sit there?¡± I even said that his face could no longer be painted.


    ¡°Eh if I throw you what I¡¯m eating? You want?¡± He said that what he ate would be thrown away from me so I immediately signed peace because he might be right.


    He hasn¡¯t been sanctified yet!


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    *Tooot!*


    *One message receive from Terrence*


    I opened Terrence¡¯s text message to me.


    *Hey Nik,e with me to the mall.*


    That¡¯s just his text message to me. My foreheads frowned.


    I haven¡¯t told Terrence about my pregnancy yet and I have no reason to tell him. I¡¯m also going away because Hanz said don¡¯t let us go to the States first so we can forget forever. And about me and Hanz? I agreed to seduce him but as I said, let him let me be his best friend first because I don¡¯t want to learn to love him. What I want is for me to love him voluntarily because for me you loved him differently because you learned to love him and the one you loved voluntarily.


    And I know you notice a lot of ¡®because¡¯ of what I said so please be patient.


    Hanz is there at his work but he goes home to check on me.


    I know it¡¯s so sweet that even if you don¡¯t love the person as much as he loves you, he won¡¯t leave you. The guy, even though he¡¯s busy, he really still has time for you.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ekkk!


    Hanz always texts me whether I have eaten or not. Even though he confessed to me and I agreed to seduce him, he still doesn¡¯t forget that he is my best friend. He¡¯s making pissed off, he¡¯s always calling me a Witch which I think until we die that¡¯s what he still calls me. He always teases me.


    Ahhh just! The things he did to me when I was still a best friend, all I know is that he still does it but in a sweetest way!


    OK, enough for storytelling and let¡¯s go back to reality. So that¡¯s it, I replied to Terrence.


    What will that grass buy?


    *Sige. Fetch me.*


    That¡¯s my reply to him before I put away the cookies I ate with the new TV turned off. I went up to my room to get dressed.


    By the way, the bulge in my stomach is pretty obvious because it¡¯s been three months and Hanz has decided that we will go to the States next month. I¡¯m not supposed to work first. Papa is there so I won¡¯t stay first. Hanz and I are supposed to help with my childbirth expenses. At first I didn¡¯t agree but he said it was just help as my best friend. I still didn¡¯t agree until he said I would only pay him after I gave birth where I would work for theirpany as a Secretary. He said it might be E. A. he said I am but to make it fair for the others I have to work hard to increase my position.


    I looked for a loose shirt but not the gangster one, the next one in style and leggings. Maybe we won¡¯tst long.


    After I got dressed and put on cute Hello Kitty doll shoes I decided to go down, just in time our doorbell rang.


    We haven¡¯t talked since Ball because I¡¯ve been awkward. Is it your ex who suddenly kisses you and then gives you an award. Take note, he even asked for a second chance.


    Geeeeez! If he hadn¡¯t left me before, we would still be here today and I wouldn¡¯t have known Kent who just left me.


    But I don¡¯t like Terrence¡¯s brain ehh! Didn¡¯t he say, he loved iza who was his former fianc¨¦ and now that iza is dead then he wille back to me? What am I rebounding? But I know Terrence doesn¡¯t love me anymore its just that ¡­ just that ¡­ that ¡­ EWAN! AS LONG AS I FEEL I DON¡¯T LOVE TERRENCE ANYMORE.


    (A/N: Hanep yang pandama mo behhh! How to do that po? Hahahah! D> ___


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    Suddenly my tears flowed when I saw pain in his eyes.


    I¡¯m not as bad as you think you¡¯ll be happy when you see the person who once hurt you hurt.


    ¡°H-howe?¡± He asked incredulously.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t joke like that. Maybe you just want to retaliate for hurting you before but not this way Niks. Please, take back what you said.¡± He said that it seemed like the most disgusting word he had ever heard in his entire life.


    I¡¯m sorry Terrence. We¡¯re really not meant for each other.


    What did I do and I was loved by two people I don¡¯t love as a lover but the person I love myself and want to be the father of all my children can¡¯t love me? If I could just ask for a time machine to bring back the old time Terrence and I had that I loved and fight for the two of us or dictate to my heart that Hanz was the only one to love right away, I would have done it but those were impossible. There is no time machine and no speaker in the heart for everything I want to happen.


    Why else would I get pregnant with someone I don¡¯t love.


    ¡®What if we¡¯ll risk a chance baby to tell your Daddy that he has a little angel?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant Terrence.¡± I said while wiping tears from my eyes.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re lying. You¡¯ll be a mother when we be ehh.¡± He insisted while holding my hand. I tried to remove my hand from his grasp.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and I-I don¡¯t know who the father is.¡± I said while still wiping tears from my eyes.


    He himself released when he held my hand.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Unbelievable he said. His words were amplified, which made me turn my attention to the people who were already watching us.


    ¡°Shhhh! Calm down. Lower your voice because a lot of people are looking at us.¡± I said and quickly wiped away my tears so as not to add another scene.


    Thank you and only a few people here so only a few saw our drama.


    ¡°I got pregnant by a man I met at the bar then. It was an ident. I was drunk and I also knew that man was drunk. M-something happened to us b-but I didn¡¯t see him the morning I woke up and I can¡¯t remember his face k-kaya d-di ko siya marecognize. ¡± I would lie and try not to stutter because he might notice that I was just lying.


    ¡°Y-You mean ¡­. your son doesn¡¯t have a father?¡± He asked.


    ¡®What without a father? Can a woman give birth to a child without a man? ¡®


    That¡¯s what I would have told him in case I suddenly remembered that we weren¡¯t in the joke session to sneeze like that so I just looked at him and sighed.

 #2 Chapter 85

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this.¡± He said dumbfounded while not seeing me.


    ¡®Yeah, as much as I can¡¯t believe in the one year Kent and I have been together I¡¯ve been careless and haven¡¯t appreciated the word¡¯ Virginity ¡®.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I just said it and I don¡¯t know why I said that.


    He turned to me and stared at me before smiling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry. It¡¯s also my fault. If I hadn¡¯t hurt you before, I might still be watching over your case, t*nga ako ehhh. I should be the one to apologize to you for hurting you before ¡­ ¡°He stopped speaking first and suddenly grabbed my hand.


    ¡°¡­ What if you¡¯re pregnant? What I mean is, he doesn¡¯t have a daddy so why don¡¯t I? I¡¯m just the baby¡¯s daddy. I¡¯ll treat him as my child, my own flesh.¡± He said that he was the one who surprised me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a pack if you¡¯re pregnant. I don¡¯t have that, as long as you, I¡¯ll let you be us again.¡± He added and I¡¯m still here, unable to recover from what he said.


    Will he stand daddy?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He doesn¡¯t have a pake even though I have a baby?


    Be we?


    I will agree?


    What did this man eat?


    ¡°Terrence, p-are you willing to live with a family that isn¡¯t yours?¡± I said and waved my hand at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to answer you as long as you answer me ¡­¡± he paused before reaching for my spoon and fork and holding it to me.


    ¡°¡­ so eat now because from now on, I¡¯ll be dating you and ¡­ opppps!¡± He stopped me when I was right to oppose him.


    ¡°¡­ you will answer me. Get that?¡± He even said that it was as if he had no freedom.


    ¡°But ¡ª¨C¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to and if you want to, I will love you.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡ª¨C¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly and buy baby stuff.¡±


    I want to say that he can¡¯t flirt with me anymore because I will answer him.


    But just charot! I¡¯m leaving next month so I¡¯ll leave him.


    I don¡¯t want to rely on him anymore so I want him to stop flirting with me.


    ¡°Please Nikita, let¡¯s date today. I just want to be with you.¡± He said as he bent down so I just let out a sigh.


    I just ate the food that was served at our table because the food would be fun if I didn¡¯t eat it.


    We just talked about what-what and she decided to go to the Babies¡¯ Stuff Store.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he excited for you toe out, son?¡¯


    ¡°Is he a boy or a girl?¡± He said while showing me a pink and blue onesie.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a girl or a boy ehh?¡± I said while looking at the cute infant shoes.


    ¡°Huh? How many more months is that?¡± He said while still holding the two clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s only three months and we¡¯ll know in five months.¡± I said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it high-tech now and even in three or four months you will know if it¡¯s a baby boy or a baby girl?¡± He asked more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe my OB iste for modernization.¡± I just said.


    Is it really high-tech now? Can I have another checkup?


    ¡°Let¡¯s just buy the white one for unisex.¡± I said and put on the five onesie.


    ¡°Wait! Why only five?¡± He asked while looking at the five onesie I put in the cart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. I still owe Hanz first! Heheheheh!¡± I said because I really don¡¯t have any money right now.


    ¡°And why are you saving the baby?¡± One of his eyebrows was raised. He picked up a lot of onesie and put it in the cart.


    ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t have a down payment there.¡± I said and returned the onesie he had put in the cart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± He said and put the clothes back in the cart.


    I did nothing and followed him. She is shopping for clothes for the baby.


    ¡°This is ohhhh! Its cute.¡± He said more while showing me a suit shorts and long sleeves. She is round neck and simple but what adds cuteness to that dress is the ¡®Daddyy loves Mommy¡¯.


    ¡®Cute case I don¡¯t really love your daddy baby.¡¯


    ¡°Oh what? Are you quiet already?¡± He says. I just smiled at him hard.


    We even looked for clothes and my atmosphere was pretty ok because Terrence was teasing me. We justugh out loud while shopping. Terrence was the next to buy and even bought a lot of rainbow colored shoes.


    ¡®Tito Terrence¡¯s skin baby!¡¯


    ¡°Nikita? Is that you?¡± I turned to the caller and suddenly my eyes widened at the caller ..


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Tita Marga?¡± I said Kent¡¯s aunt¡¯s name.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you here ija. Who¡¯s with you?¡± He asked.

 #2 Chapter 86

    I was not counted before him but now I don¡¯t know why I am counted.


    Maybe because I no longer have the right to call her aunt.


    ¡°I¡¯m with my friend. You?¡± I answered.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m with your uncle Michael. You know, shopping.¡± Then heughed.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Kent? You¡¯re not visiting the mansion anymore.¡± Tita Marga said.


    ¡°Ahh, he¡¯s just b-busy-maybe he is.¡± Embarrassed I said.


    I was embarrassed because I had no connection with their family but I still talked.


    ¡°How about you? Come visit us.¡± Said aunt as she wrapped her arm around me.


    ¡°Ahh ehh aunt, s-Terrence, my friend.¡± Introducing me to Terrence.


    ¡°Oh hi ijo. Are also friends with Kent?¡± Auntie asked cheerfully.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Terrence asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Yung bo ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ah, no. He¡¯s my long time friend. He just came home from the States.¡± I cut him because Terrence might be suspicious about Kent.


    ¡°Oh, d to know you ijo. So can we have dinner together?¡± Auntie asked enthusiastically again.


    Auntie, if you only knew that Kent and I were gone, you probably wouldn¡¯t invite me to eat anymore.


    ¡°Ahh, s-okay.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Third Person¡¯s POV,


    They just followed Marga to a ssic restaurant. Terrence and I were also quiet and emotional.


    She doesn¡¯t know how to introduce Tita Marga to Terrence.


    She shouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s her ex-boyfriend¡¯s aunt.


    Meanwhile, Terrence wonders who Nikita really calls aunt Marga. It had not yet been introduced to him.


    Distant rtive? Why don¡¯t I seem to know? I just met it now.


    Think of Terrence.


    When they get to a restaurant, Nikita sees Michael, whom she calls Uncle Michael.


    ¡°Oh Nikita, where is K ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ahh uncle, I¡¯m at home.¡± Nikita refrained from what Uncle Michael would have said. Honestly, he didn¡¯t really know where Kent was.


    He also did not know why he said he was at home. Did he know he was dating Lauren.


    He was sad to think of that.


    Hayst! Kent again!


    They sat facing each other. Aunt Marga smiled at them before taking the menu.


    ¡°Ahh uncle, Terrence, my friend.¡± Introducing him to Terrence.


    Terrence, on the other hand, seems to have a big question mark.


    He didn¡¯t know who they really were.


    Michael raised his hand so the waiter approached them, giving them the menu.


    Meanwhile, Terrence is awkward with thedy and gentleman who are with him now because he doesn¡¯t really know them. He wondered if it wasn¡¯t embarrassing for him to give them food right away, even though he really had money.


    ¡°Are you working green?¡± Uncle Michael asked Terrence so that maybe he wouldn¡¯t be too awkward for us to meet.


    ¡°Yes Sir, I¡¯m working in ourpany. I worked as the Director of Nami Corporation.¡± Introduction by Terrence.


    ¡°Really? The CEO of Nami Airlines and Aircrafts Company?¡± Said Titus Michael.


    ¡°Yes please.¡± Terrence said.


    ¡°At your young age? You are a genius, at your age, you manage to handle a bigpany.¡± Tito Michael said that was noticeably impressed with him.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment Sir. In fact, I also had to handle thepany of myte husband.¡± He said more.


    You can see that Tito and Tita are a little surprised.


    ¡°Ow, you¡¯re already a married man.¡± Tita Marga added.


    Our order arrived so we started eating.


    ¡°Yes please.¡±


    ¡°Did you just say ¡®yumao¡¯?¡± Assurance of Tita Marga.


    ¡°Yes. She died months ago from a systemic lupus erythematosus. Her lupus is active again and her kidney is damaged.¡± Terrence replied and bowed further.


    ¡°Sorry to hear that.¡±


    ¡°Its ok po. May I know po about thepany that you own?¡± Terrence asked.


    I feel like we went to apany meeting. I can¡¯te in.

 #2 Chapter 87

    ¡°We have the Yamashita¡¯s Company.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re the owner of a jewelry makingpany?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes?¡±


    ¡°Oh Nikita, eat some more.¡± Tita talked to me.


    ¡°It would be nice if Kent was here too. Come on, eat Nikita. I¡¯m sure, Kent doesn¡¯t want you to be hungry.¡± Tita said and I put more food on the te.


    ¡°Ahh heheheh.¡± I just said.


    How I wish we were still Tita. Case he¡¯s in someone else¡¯s. He is already being held by others. I no longer own him.


    ¡°Anyways, Nikita, where are you going to work first?¡± Tita asked me.


    ¡°Ahh, I-I don¡¯t think so. Maybe about one year so I can rest first.¡± I just said that even though my reason was really different.


    I¡¯m pregnant and when will I first take care of myself for my child ¡­ Kent and I ¡­ even without him.


    ¡°Ah Sir, can I excuse myself for a minute? I¡¯ll just go to rest room.¡± Goodbye Terrence.


    I looked at Terrence and Tito and I looked at him.


    ¡°Yes you may Ijo.¡± Said Tita Marga. Terrence bowed slightly and left.


    ¡°How¡¯s the both of you Nik?¡± Said Titus Michael. ¡°I¡¯m sorry because we didn¡¯t go to your graduation. We¡¯re in California. You know, business.¡± He added.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok uncle. We don¡¯t have a celebration.¡± I said and bowed.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯ll call Kent so we can at least meet before we go back to California. You know, we¡¯re just taking care of something here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Ahh t-tita, t-tito. W-Kent and I are gone.¡± I said.


    They both fell silent.


    ¡°M-we¡¯ve been w-nothing for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Why? Did he cheat on you? Did he hurt you? I swear, I¡¯ll reap his he ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, he just have to choose Lauren over me.¡± I will admit.


    ¡°Y-you mean Lauren?¡± Tita asked again.


    I just nodded bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m also leaving and I¡¯m going to live in another country for good.¡±


    They both fell silent and did not speak. We just kept quiet until Terrence arrived.


    ¡°Excuse me Sir, Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave. We have an urgent meeting with thepany.¡± Terrence said when he could get back.


    ¡°Ah I¡¯ll juste with you Terrence.¡± I said because I want you to go home.


    I looked at them first and they smiled and then nodded. I also stood up and was a little surprised when Tita held my hand.


    ¡°Even without you, we¡¯re always here for you.¡± Tita said so I smiled at them.


    Kent¡¯s other family was very kind to me.


    Terrence and I turned around and walked to the parking lot.


    ¡°Is he the father of the child?¡± I turned to Terrence at what he said and was surprised.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    Is he the father of the child?


    Is he the father of the child?


    Is he the father of the child?


    I was nervous when Terrence said that. I feel like my heart will be released from my rib cage with the force of the drumming.


    He can¡¯t know that Kent is the father because I don¡¯t want Kent to know about our son.


    I touched my stomach.


    I¡¯m sorry baby. Mommy is really afraid to tell your daddy about you. I don¡±t want to get to the time when he hates me for tying him up in a rtionship he doesn¡±t like.


    Sorry baby because I can¡¯t give you theplete family you want. I will revive you as best I can. I will love you more than anyone.


    I love you baby.


    ¡°What? Are you ready?¡± Hanz suddenly groaned. I smiled at him and nodded.


    I¡¯m leaving and living there in the States for good. I guess this is the time for moving on. I want to move on, not just for myself but for my baby and Kent.


    I will put my baby first before my love for Kent. I will stay there so I can focus on our baby and so that Kent and I don¡¯t cross paths.


    ¡°Are you okay son?¡± Mama said to me and held my shoulder.


    ¡°Won¡¯t your decision change Nikita?¡± Daddy asked me.


    I just smiled at them and looked at the luggage arranged in our living room.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be a good mother?¡± Out of nowhere I asked you mom.


    Mom turned me to him.

 #2 Chapter 88

    ¡°You¡¯d be a better mother than me.¡± Mom said to me. I just smiled again and turned to the suitcases.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Even if I deprived my son of a father?¡± I said more.


    ¡°Son, you didn¡¯t deprive your son of the father. It¡¯s not your fault for not knowing his father. The bad thing about that is if you know the father is there, but you chose to keep him a secret here.¡± Mom said so I¡¯ll bow down.


    I¡¯m a bad mother.


    ¡°Mom, what if I know the child¡¯s father and then I choose not to tell him because I don¡¯t want to tie him in a rtionship he doesn¡¯t want and I also don¡¯t want my son to live in a forced family?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I turned to dad when he suddenly interrupted the conversation.


    ¡°Do you know your son¡¯s father?¡± Said papa.


    I immediately shook my head.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m just asking, just in case I meet my son¡¯s father.¡± I refuse immediately.


    ¡°What are you thinking, kid. You¡¯ve overthinked. That¡¯s bad for the baby.¡± Mama said and stroked my hair.


    ¡°Am I a bad mother?¡± I asked again because even I didn¡¯t know if my decision not to tell Kent the truth was right.


    ¡°Hmm, how can you call your son a man in a forced family in case you told his father about him?¡±


    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t love me and he loves someone else but he has to choose a responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Responsibility? For me, that reason sucks. First of all, a father¡¯s right to know about his child. Even if you don¡¯t want to tell him, it¡¯s your responsibility to let him know about your child because he¡¯s the father. Sometimes, It hurts the father not to know the son. If the timees when you know the father of your son, I hope you will not deprive him of being the father of your son. ¡±


    ¡°But maybe he doesn¡¯t love my son?¡±


    My stupid. Kent wasn¡¯t like that when I met him.


    ¡°Second, who knows that maybe your son will change how he feels.¡± Mom said so I looked at her.


    Will her love change?


    If I happen to tell about our son, will he love me?


    No! I will not use my son to get his love.


    ¡°Will I use my son?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. I mean he might prefer your son because for him being a father weighs more than being a lover to a woman.¡± Sabi is mom.


    I was dumbfounded for a moment.


    ¡°The selfish of such a decision son.¡± Mom said so I looked at him again.


    ¡°Selfish?¡±


    ¡°Yes. First you deprived the father of your son and you deprived his father to adopt him.¡± Mom said so I bowed.


    I know that ma. I-I don¡¯t really have the courage to say that to him.


    I looked up at mama and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bare that in my mind.¡± I just said that even though I just ignored what mama said to me in the other ear.


    Sorry ma, but I¡¯d rather be selfish if this is the best for him and for my child. Besides, I can also be the father of my child. I will not make him feel the absence of a father because I myself will be his father.


    ¡°May we?¡± Hanz said and grabbed my suitcase.


    ¡°Bye ma ¡­¡± I said and kissed mama¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Bye ¡­¡± I also said to papa and returned to his cheek.


    ¡°Be careful there son ah. Always call me and let me know about my grandson. Don¡¯t stress don and when you¡¯re in pain call Hanz then when ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom, I already know that. How many times have you reminded me of that.¡± I¡¯m going to break up with mama because she¡¯s already a strange reminder to me. Praning si mama.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± I said and walked away.


    I waved to mama and left.


    We were already on the ne and we were just waiting to fly.


    When I felt that we were moving I looked out the window.


    Everything will be fine. I believe that.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Witch!¡±


    I immediately went downstairs when I heard Hanz¡¯s voice below.


    I¡¯m living in Hanz¡¯s house now. Hanz forced me to live in his house because he was worried about my pregnancy.


    I wouldn¡¯t have agreed because even if it¡¯s my bestfriend, he¡¯s still a man and I¡¯m a woman and it¡¯s not nice to see a man and woman living on the same roof. Pero tgang mapilit siya and he always has this reason ¡­


    ¡®Do you want to ruin your son? You can¡¯t be alone, especially when you think you¡¯re young. ¡®


    That¡¯s what he always told me and he really kept it away from me. We¡¯re still fighting because he¡¯s too desi.


    ¡°Yes? What can I do for you Sir Wizard?¡± I said as I got down.

 #2 Chapter 89

    ¡°No. I just called you, I just want to make sure you¡¯re ok.¡± He said and smiled at me.


    I¡±ll admit, I¡±m somewhat nervous. Not as a lover but as a friend because it¡¯s nice to feel that someone is worried about your condition.


    ¡°You don¡¯t always have to do that.¡± I said and took from him the attache case he was holding.


    Hanz is really a businessman. He¡¯s different when he¡¯s on his work. He¡¯s a different kind of boss. Not in a negative way but I can say that he¡¯s really a nice and excellent leader. He cares for his employees and works seriously.


    But there is a part that he is really serious especially when signing papers because he really reads everything that is written.


    I work ok theirpany for 2 months since we arrived here in States. But he himself stopped me because he said it was my 7th month. Risky na raw and he doesn¡¯t want to put my baby at risk.


    I didn¡¯t even want to agree to the case if I was suddenly fired. Very kind isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Psh! Aren¡¯t you used to it?¡± He said more.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your wife.¡± I said andughed slightly.


    ¡°And why? Who told you I¡¯m concerned? With your baby because his mother is stubborn, maybe his release will be dyed.¡± He said as well and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°L*che. You¡¯re always fighting me.¡± I said and acted tearful.


    ¡°See? Tampo right away? Witch, juste and hug us.¡± He said and even inextended his hands in the air as if to greet me with a hug.


    ¡°Che! You¡¯re chansing again Panot Gay Wizard!¡± I just said and shook his arms. I sat down next to him.


    ¡°You look tired now ah.¡± I said and acted to remove the tie he was wearing. He leaned on his back and tilted his head back.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Of course. I reviewed a lot of proposals and then I had a meeting with Lioness Company for our project.¡± He said more.


    ¡°Did you eat already?¡± I just asked because it might not be eating yet.


    ¡°Yeah. Did you cook there?¡± He said and arranged a seat.


    ¡°Yes. Sweet and sour chicken.¡± I said.


    ¡°Wait! Maybe you put something exotic again?¡±


    ¡°Hey wal ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh Nikita, stop me from saying ¡®it¡¯s delicious when there¡¯s something like that¡¯ ah¡± he said and mimicked the tone of my speech.


    ¡°Hey no! You¡¯re serious! It¡¯s true what I¡¯m saying. I wouldn¡¯t put that on if it wasn¡¯t delicious.¡±


    ¡°For you, yes. Don¡¯t you know weird pregnant tastes. Not even in your whole life before you got pregnant did you eat an apple with ketchup?¡±


    ¡°Hey you¡¯re overdoing it!¡±


    ¡°I still ept if you put mayonnaise because there¡¯s something like that, but ketchup? In the apple? What kind of tongue is that?¡±


    ¡°L*che! That¡¯s where you¡¯re gay. You don¡¯t even know how to appreciate things.¡± I said in a hushed tone and stood up to climb.


    ¡°Hey, your sensitivity is really bad. You know I¡¯ll eat everything you cook, right?¡± He said and grabbed my arm to stop me from walking uphill. He pulled me back to sit on the sofa.


    ¡°L*che! I¡¯m upset with you. You¡¯re so gay. It¡¯s my fault that we taste weird? What if I move this boy to your stomach?¡± I said and crossed arms.


    ¡°Oh no baby doesn¡¯te out when you¡¯re pregnant with him.¡± I once saidugh.


    ¡°Ayy! Baby wille out of the ass. It¡¯s like shit.¡± I said and stillughing.


    ¡°The pig of your mouth.¡± Said Hanz. And he dragged me to the kitchen where I covered my cooked dish of sweet and sour chicken.


    He opened the lid and I saw in his eyes that he was appetizing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat now.¡± He said and sat down at the table.


    I approached our bag of tes to get him something to eat.


    I ced his te, spoon and fork in front of him. I went to my ce and sat down to eat.


    Hanz quickly tasted the dish I cooked. I just stared at him to see his reaction to what I cooked.


    I saw that he stopped for a moment.


    ¡°How is it?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Ahhh ¡­ It tastes bad.¡± He said and set the spoon down on his te.


    My forehead furrowed so I hurriedly tasted what I had cooked.


    ¡°Not really ah.¡± I told him when I tasted it.


    Eme Hanz, it doesn¡¯t taste bad. In fact, it¡¯s even delicious.


    ¡°Just a joke!¡± He said andughed. ¡°But honestly, you¡¯re improving and I can say you¡¯re wife material.¡± He said and sincerely looked at me.


    I just smiled at him.


    I only want to be a husband, it¡¯s just Kent but that¡¯s just a dream because sooner, Kent will also have a family with Lauren.


    Hanz and I just ate quietly because he looks really tired now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still need to kmow this but I just want to tell you this ¡­¡± Pambabasag niya ng katahimikan. I looked at him.


    ¡°Kent is getting married, after 2 months.¡± He said without looking at me. I let go of the spoon I was holding.


    Kent¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± I asked Lauren.

 #2 Chapter 90

    We are in the process of making gowns and tuxedos that we will use at the wedding. Lauren has already chosen the gown that she will wear to our uing wedding which is next month on February 14.


    Mommy and Lauren also like it early because she wants our anniversary to be right on Valentines. So instead of 10 months of preparation, it was almost 9 months.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lauren said smiling so I smiled at her too. He hugged me so I hugged him too.


    ¡°I love you Kent.¡± He suddenly said so I tightened my hug with him.


    Lauren is so sweet. It was also one of the reasons why I loved him. Nikita was like that to me then and when I was sad because we lost the game, he just hugged me and I was ok.


    Nikita?


    I want to invite him to my wedding in case I remember what he told me before.


    ¡°Kent ¡­¡±


    ¡°Kent ¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore because ¡­ I¡¯m going to direct you ¡­ I¡¯m still hurting until now from your separation and I¡¯m feeling, I¡¯m going crazy every time you talk to me. AI just wants to say no I can be like you who can consider your ex as a friend. I¡¯m not like you who can act like you have no rtionship with his ex. So hopefully, you won¡¯t talk to me anymore. I¡¯m still moving on ehh and I can¡¯t move as long as you¡¯re around me. A-I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    My big g*go to hurt him. Hopefully she can find a man for her.


    ¡°Kent ¡­¡±


    Suddenly I was sad to think that.


    The time will alsoe when Nikita will find a man who will love her unlike me.


    And hopefully when thates, I won¡¯t be hurt to see him happy without me.


    ¡°Kent ¡­¡±


    I turned to Lauren when I heard her calling me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you before.¡± He said so I just hugged him.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just thinking about us after the wedding.¡± I¡¯m going to lie because I don¡¯t want Lauren to me herself again about Nikita and me when I say Nikita is what I¡¯m thinking.


    ¡°Your advance.¡± Lauren said andughed a little.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯re getting married next month, aren¡¯t we? And Valentines is really our Anniversary.¡± I told him.


    ¡°I feel more romantic when we icecelebrate our anniversary on Valentines.¡± She said.


    He let go of my hug and looked me in the eyes.


    ¡°Kent ¡­¡± I just stared at him because he was so beautiful.


    ¡°¡­ If you think that you don¡¯t really love me ¡­ please say it now so that it won¡¯t hurt me if you say it at the wedding itself.¡± He spoke seriously to me so I frowned.


    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± I asked him with a frown.


    What is she talking about?


    ¡°Just ¡­ Say it now.¡± He still said seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± I suddenly asked him too.


    ¡°I trust you, but not your feelings.¡± He said that¡¯s why I was depressed.


    All this time, she didn¡¯t believe my love for her.


    I was sad to look at him. But I still smiled at him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave Nikita, if I don¡¯t love you.¡± I just said that¡¯s why he smiled. His smile was serious.


    ¡°I love you Kent. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± Lauren said and hugged me again.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I said before I hugged him again.


    I know I love Lauren. I hope it was only right that I chose to hurt Nikita for my love for Lauren.


    ¡°Sus love birds. Can¡¯t wait for the wedding.¡± We looked away and were relieved from our embrace when we heard my friend¡¯s voice.


    I am with them now so that they can be famous again for what they will wear to our wedding. So that they can think if that is really what they will wear to Lauren and I¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Oh, does it still fit you? Maybe not anymore.¡± I joked with my friend who was also a basketball yer before.


    ¡°What do you think of me? Pig? Hoyyy! My body is even better than yours. Don¡¯t be me.¡± My friend Junric said more andughed.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Thick as your face, as thick as your belly button.¡± I teased her and Laurenughed.


    ¡°Hoyyyy, what¡¯s that?¡± He said and suddenly lifted his polo shirt to show his abs.


    ¡°Hoyy don¡¯t mess with my wife.¡± I said and pretended to cover Lauren¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What Mrs.? You¡¯re not married yet, no ring yet oh. Don¡¯t assume.¡± He was still pissed at me so I justughed.


    ¡°Miss Punzn.¡± We heard our designer call Lauren.


    ¡°Just wait love ah.¡± Lauren was letting me know so I nodded to her.


    When Lauren left, Junric suddenly put his arm around me.


    ¡°Tol, Nikita?¡± He said so I frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you invite him?¡± He asked so I thought again.


    How can I take him away if he himself begged me to stay away from him?

 #2 Chapter 91

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I-he doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore.¡± I told my friend.


    ¡°You really hurt him a lot.¡± He said and let go of his arm around me.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll try to go to him.¡± I said and I don¡¯t know what I thought again. As far as I know, I want to see him before I get tied to Lauren.


    When Lauren approached me I held her hand.


    ¡°I want to go see Nikita.¡± I will be honest. I could see his face became serious.


    ¡°Will you invite him?¡± He asked more. I nodded slowly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it insensitive for us to invite someone we have hurt?¡± He said so I bowed.


    I haven¡¯t spoken yet.


    After we went to the shop, I took Lauren home to rest because she was also busy with her work and taking care of our wedding.


    I also went home. When I entered my room I saw an invitation letter on my table.


    This is the invitation I would have given to Nikita for our wedding.


    I want to go to him.


    I decided to see him so I took the invitation letter to go to Nikita.


    When I got to their house I took another deep breath beforeing down.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nervously, I rang the doorbell. A woman opened the doorbell for me three times.


    I think this is your mother.


    ¡°What about us?¡± The woman said it was almost the same age as mommy.


    ¡°N-Nikita please?¡± I said.


    ¡°Huh? My son? It¡¯s been a long time since I left and went to the States.¡± Nikita¡¯s mother said that¡¯s why I was depressed.


    He left?


    Without telling me?


    H-I can¡¯t see him anymore?


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Uyyy awake Witch pregnant!¡± I heard Hanz say.


    I heard him but I was reallyzy to get up so I just ignored him.


    ¡°Witchhh!¡± He shouted softly and held me by the ear so I woke up quickly. I really have a weak spot on my ear so when someone touches or whispers to it I am really shocked.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I said in disgust because I was reallyzy to get up.


    I also feel like my son doesn¡±t want to get up either. He doesn¡¯t kick me so I know he¡¯s still asleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Let¡¯s check ¡­¡± He said and pulled the nket towards me.


    ¡°Because ehhh! I¡¯m stillzy. Later kasiiii!¡± I scolded like a child because I said yes, I¡¯m still reallyzy.


    ¡°No buts to me Witch. Get up and you might suddenly give birth there because we don¡¯t know the update there on your little witch.¡± Hanz said and pulled me to get up.


    ¡°Kasiiii!¡± I nodded and stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s early.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Hey girl, it¡¯s noon oh. It¡¯s 12:03 ohhh!¡± He said more and even showed me his watch.


    ¡°Oh? All right, I¡¯ll just take a shower. There you are, Panot Wizard who is Angry and Ugly!¡± I said and pinched his cheek.


    ¡°Aww!¡± He shouted again.


    I immediately ran to the bathroom so that he wouldn¡¯t hit me. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m staring at his cheek. I¡¯m distracting him.


    Oh My Goshhh! Maybe my son will also be the Panot Wizard who is Angry and Gay.


    Yes, we already know his gender. We¡¯ve known for a long time and I must say that he¡¯s a boy. A healthy baby boy. I hope it doesn¡¯t look like Wizard, but nakuuu! Big problem!


    Just a joke! My bestfriend is so handsome!


    So that¡¯s it, I¡¯ve taken a bath more than many horses. Scrub, soap amd then shampoo. After I took a bath, I went out to get dressed.


    As a pregnant woman, I will just wear a hanging floral dress because I am no longer allowed to wear pants the size of my belly.


    I¡¯m 8 months pregnant and we¡¯re expecting my baby toe out next month.


    Hanz and I have already made his bed here. He also has clothes and because Hanz is even more excited than me, he also bought toys for the baby even though he was still young.


    After I got dressed I went downstairs and saw Hanz preparing something for us to eat.


    I stopped going down and just stared at him.


    My luck to you Hanz. Even if I can¡¯t give back how you feel to me, you are still there for me.


    How can you teach the heart to the person you love?


    Is it really taught?


    I don¡±t know how to repay all you did for me.

 #2 Chapter 92

    How I wish I could only love you. But why until now, do I still feel him my heart beating? Why not you?


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re beating me up again?¡± I was back in my trance when he noticed me looking at him.


    I approached him and punched him.


    ¡°Its thick!¡± I said pinching his cheek again.


    ¡°Arayyy Nikita! It hurts so much.¡± He said sullenly as he rubbed his cheek.


    ¡°Heheh! It¡¯s your face¡¯s fault why I want to pinch him.¡± I said and took a hotdog once I ate it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit to me that you¡¯re already on fire?¡± He even said so I looked at him.


    ¡°Just a joke! Here it is!¡± He just said and took a hotdog as well.


    ¡°Hanz ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll just get hurt.¡± He said and smiled wryly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I just said and bowed.


    ¡°Aish! You don¡¯t have to. I promise I¡¯ll wait even if God doesn¡¯t predestine me to you?¡± He even said so I smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t please!¡± I¡¯m sorry to tell him. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to confine yourself to his thoughts. I want you to have someone who will love you the you love them. That girl is not me. You don¡¯t need to settle for the girl who is already broken and has a child at her age. A girl who is not me. ¡± I said and looked down.


    ¡°If that time wille, promise me that I will still be your bestfriend and that no one will rece me on your heart. Promise me that there will still be a ce for me.¡± I just told him.


    He held my hand. ¡°Even if I¡¯ll find that girl, I will promise that she¡¯s not gonna rece you in my heart as my bestfriend.¡± He said more.


    I hope that girl wille to your life. And if God will really destined us, then I will be the happiest person on Earth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I said and stood up.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± He said so I nodded and walked out.


    I don¡¯t want my bestfriend to take part of my life because I don¡¯t want to include him in the chaotic life I have.


    I got in his car and he got in too. We just talked the whole trip about thepany and my baby.


    He was really excited that my baby came out because he wanted something more delicious. Diba? Is he very kind?


    Remind me not to let Hanz hold this baby of mine.


    When we arrived at the ce where we were checked by a Filipino doctor, we entered. I chose to hire a Filipina doctor as a gynecologist because I have more trust in my countrymen.


    ¡°Oh, there you are Niks. How are you?¡± The doctor greeted me after Hanz and I entered.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine doc. Really excited for my baby.¡± I just said to her. Heughed and guided me into the room where we were being examined.


    Heid me down and aimed aser at me to see my baby.


    ¡°So far, baby is ok. His head is already lying down and in one month you will give birth.¡± The doctors said.


    I saw Hanz staring at the monitor where my baby¡¯s ultrasound was.


    ¡°When will that be doc? What is the exact date?¡± Hanz suddenly asked.


    ¡°Let me check your record.¡± The doctor said more and handed me the record paper.


    ¡°On February 14.¡±


    Kent¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Are they ok?¡± Mommy promises while waiting for Lauren.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous Mom.¡± I said because now it¡¯s my wedding.


    Now is the sign of mymitment for the rest of my life. Now is the sign of me entering a new phase of my life. Now that¡±s the sign of a lifelong brand to me.


    ¡°I know. Your Mom and I were also nervous back then.¡± I turned to the person who tapped me on the shoulder.


    ¡°Look at you, you really suits each other. Good decision son.¡± Dad suddenly interjected as Mommy and I talked.


    I hope so ¡­ But I know I¡¯ll never regret this because I love Lauren.


    ¡°The bride¡¯s here.¡± We were standing up when we heard a bride¡±s maid we were at the wedding.


    I went to the altar to wait for my fianc¨¦e. The Priest got up and the marchers went to the end to take Lauren to me.


    The musicians that Lauren and I picked up ourselves started ying. I closed my eyes for a moment and slowly opened my eyes.


    Heart beat¡¯s fast.


    Colors and promises. ?


    They started walking towards me.


    How to be brave?


    How can I love when I¡¯m afraid to fall?


    But watching you stand alone.


    All of my doubt, suddenly goes away somehow. ?


    They all smile at me so I smile at them too. I know they¡¯re happy for us. They¡¯re happy for me and Lauren. They¡¯re happy that we¡¯re finally settle on each other¡¯s arm.


    One step closer

 #2 Chapter 93

    I have died everyday, waiting for you


    Darling, don¡¯t be afraid, I have loved you for a thousand years


    I¡¯ll love you for a thousand more. ?


    Until I can see her.


    Time stands still


    Beauty in all she is. ?


    I just look at her while walking on the aisle towards me.


    I will be brave.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I will not let anything, take away.


    What¡¯s standing in front of me.


    Every breath, every hour hase to this. ?


    She looks beautiful in her fit dress with a slit. She looks really hot and lovely.


    One step closer.


    I have died everyday, waiting for you.


    Darling, don¡¯t be afraid, I have loved you for a thousand years. ?


    I know I love this girl.


    But why am I feeling empty?


    I¡¯m feeling something is missing!


    Aish Kent, you¡¯re over acting. I kmow you¡¯re just nervous.


    I¡¯ll love you for a thousand more


    ~ ¡°I want before we get married, we have a house.¡± ~


    I was stunned when I remembered what Nikita had told me.


    ~ ¡°When do we start?¡± Where am I here. ~


    I lost my smile when I remembered what I had told him.


    I can¡¯t fulfill my promise to you anymore Nikita. I ¡®m sorry.


    I immediately dismissed that thought and looked at the woman walking towards me.


    Time stands still


    Beauty in all she is


    I will be brave


    I will not let anything, take away


    What¡¯s standing in front of me


    Every breath, every hour hase to this. ?


    Was my decision right?


    I know I love you Lauren, but why ¡­ why ¡­ it seems ¡­.


    Something is missing?


    Why am I feeling this?


    I love Lauren.


    I should focus myself on our wedding.


    I stare at her again. She¡¯s smiling while holding a white bouquet of flower in her arms.


    One step closer


    I have died everyday, waiting for you


    Darling, don¡¯t be afraid, I have loved you for a thousand years


    I¡¯ll love you for a thousand more ¡­


    I extend my arms to guide him up. I looked at her father and I can see assurance in his eyes.


    I looked again on Lauren and I don¡¯t what¡¯s this but I can see something in her eyes. Something that I can¡¯t exin.


    I smiled and I lead the way to the altar.


    The song stopped just as we stepped to our feet at the altar.


    ¡°Dear families, rtives, and friends, we are gathered here to celebrate one of life¡¯s greatest moment, and to hear the words that will unite the hearts of Kent Russel Fernandez and Lauren Geneva Punzn in marriage.¡± Introduction of the Priest. I took a nce at Lauren, who¡¯s going to be my wife, any minute now.


    ¡°Marriage is a sacred covenant between two hearts who promise to love each other in the eyes of our Father. These two hearts are here to seal their promises, promises to trust and honor each other as their partner for the rest of their lives.¡± She just look at the Father and didn¡¯t out her nce from him.


    ¡°This is a ceremony that will permanently seal these two people in a rtionship as husband and wife. This is unbreakable for their promises that they are going to say are sacred and are permitted by God. They will live as one for the rest of their life. ¡± The Priest continued. It smiled at us first before looking at the people.

 #2 Chapter 94

    ¡°So, is there anyone who is against to this marriage. You may speak now or you will lose the chance to speak in a minute?¡± He even asked the people here.


    No one answered so he looked at us and smiled.


    ¡°Please kneel down yourselves for we are going to start this celebration.¡± The Priest signaled so we knelt down.


    ¡°Dear man and woman, this is how it should be. This is the beginning of your new everything. This is the beginning of your hopefully a lifetime and beautiful journey. I hope you clearly understood the sacrament of marriage. If you will enter this , you are not able to have sexual rtionship with other people, except from your husband or your wife. Making love is a part of your rtionship as husband and wife and you are no longer can do it to some people for it is a sin. So, if your are already sure about each other, we can start by giving your I do¡¯s ¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    We stood up and I held Lauren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°We will start to the man.¡± He said and look at me. ¡°Groom, will you take this woman as your wife whom you will spend the rest of your life? Do you promise to love her,fort her, protect her, honor her, be with her in sickness or in health, in richer or for poorer? If so, say ¡®I do¡¯. ¡± The priest asked me so I looked at Lauren. He was also looking at me correctly.


    I just stare at her for seconds and look at the Father.


    ¡°I do.¡± I said and looked at Lauren again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Witch ¡­¡± I turned to call me. I saw Hanz standing in the doorway.


    I¡¯m going for a walk so I won¡¯t have a hard time giving birth tomorrow.


    Yes, I will give birth tomorrow. It¡¯s already February 13 so I need to condition my body so I can be strong tomorrow.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He even asked me.


    I smiled at him. I was very lucky with my friend. He didn¡¯t even go to work today so that he could keep an eye on me.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok here Wizard.¡± I just said. He nodded and closed the door again.


    I just kept walking for about 10 minutes, circling around my room. When I got tired I sat down for a while.


    I held my body and silently prayed to God to guide me in giving birth tomorrow.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t hurt Mommy tomorrow.¡± I was talking to my baby and I was surprised when you felt it kick.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get out of there baby. I¡¯m sure, you¡¯re bored because all you see is Mommy¡¯s flesh.¡± I said and giggled some more.


    How is your Daddy?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby if I can¡¯t give you aplete family. But Mommy promises you that I will love you more than anyone.¡± I smiled and wiped the sideways tears from my eyes.


    ¡°Mommy loves you so much and Mommy is willing to sacrifice for you.¡±


    I sacrificed theplete family the child deserves.


    I did that not for myself but for my son. I didn¡±t want him to grow up and he thought his father and I were only together because of him, not because we loved each other.


    But it crossed my mind that ¡­


    What if we meet your Daddy again?


    What if you met him? Did he see you?


    Will you leave me because of my decision to deprive you of my father?


    If you found out that your Daddy had another family, how would you feel?


    Will you be angry with me because I was not able to fight your Daddy?


    Will you leave me too?


    I wiped away my tears again.


    What is that Nikita, why are you still crying?


    You are not allowed to cry because you may give birth in no time!


    ¡°Baby ah, promise me that you¡¯ll be nice right away, juste out of Mommy¡¯s tummy. Don¡¯t make Mommy feel bad ah. You should be a good boy tomorrow.¡± I talked to my baby while rubbing my stomach.


    I stood up to pick up the bag that Hanz and I would take in case I was about to give birth.


    I have clothes, food, milk for me, baby¡¯s diaper, papers that baby and I will need, everything we need in the hospital is already in the bag. Hanz and I arranged it ourselves so that we wouldn¡¯t be confused if the baby ever came out. Because it¡¯s hard to go back and forth home.


    I¡¯m also having a hard time walking because I¡¯m really a man in my stomach. When I walk, I hold on to my hips. I¡¯m already wearing a dress andter before going to bed, I¡¯ll dress again to be ready for the baby toe out.


    I don¡¯t seem to be advanced or very ready for childbirth nuh?


    I¡¯m wondering what¡¯s missing.


    After I checked in I thought of going down because I was already hungry. I can already smell what Hanz cooked.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I asked Hanz.


    ¡°Oh you really are a Witch, you¡¯re so ugly. Why did youe down?¡± Hanz asked me and immediately approached me to support me.


    ¡°Stop me Panot, I¡¯m just pregnant and notme so you don¡¯t have to help me down.¡± I just said that because he didn¡¯t want me to go down. Maybe I rolled over, poor baby.


    He even told me, it¡¯s ok for me to roll up the stairs as long as I don¡¯t have anything in my womb!


    Diba? Very good best friend? It doesn¡¯t matter that I¡¯m the one who got hurt, just don¡¯t say baby!


    Can I move the baby in her womb? Tas sa pwet padadaanin ng doktor?


    ¡°Eh maybe you¡¯ll suddenly give birth there?¡± He said more and I was finally down.


    ¡°OA mo, k mo tga anak mo!¡± I said andughed some more.

 #2 Chapter 95

    ¡°Hoyyy! I¡¯m going to have that so it¡¯s my obligation to watch over him from his witch mother.¡± He told me so I kicked him. I touched his cheeks and pulled.


    I¡¯m nervous! Hahahahah!


    I sat down while Hanz supported me. Hanz sat down in his chair as well.


    My goshhhh!


    He actually cooked beef steak and even had a vegetable sd. My favorites really. So I immediately scooped up some rice and beef steak. But as I was poking, Hanz suddenly pped my hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much because you¡¯re about to give birth.¡± He even said so I frowned.


    Hanz controls my diet because he doesn¡¯t want me to put on too much fat, he says I might have a hard time getting the baby out.


    We always have carbohydrates, protein, vegetables or fruits in what we eat so that baby and I are healthy.


    The caring of my best friend. I hope he can find a woman for him.


    ¡®Let go Wizard, I¡¯ll find you a girlfriend when I get the baby out.¡¯


    I just ignored him and ate quietly. I really enjoy the taste of food.


    ¡°Oh,e on up Witch, rest ah. I¡¯ll give birth to you when your head is hard again.¡± Hanz threatened me after we ate. I just sniffed and went up.


    I changed my sleeping bag and went for a walk again so that I could digest my stomach first. It is said that it is as bad as sleeping with a bow, you might be covered by a pot in your dream.


    Chossss!


    But it is really forbidden to sleep with a full stomach or fresh food. You need to walk or stand for at least 20 minutes for your stomach to digest, so that you don¡¯t get upset.


    Oh those tips from me there for those who read my story. Heheheh!


    After I went for a walk, I fell asleep so I prayed for the sess of my childbirth tomorrow.


    I close my eyes and I sleep.


    The next day, I woke up when my stomach suddenly hurt. I could already feel the water flowing down my thighs.


    ¡°HANZZZZZZ!¡± I shout Hanz¡±s name because I¡±m about to give birth.


    ¡°HANZZZZZZ!¡± I called again and in less than a minute Hanz was in my room.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡± He asked in shock.


    ¡°GIVE BIRTH KOOOO!¡±


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Arayyy I¡¯m Hanz!¡± I moaned because my stomach hurt.


    Hanz approached me immediately.


    ¡°Wait Niks ¡­¡± He said before walking away from me and took the bag of things we had prepared before.


    ¡°Ok let¡¯s go.¡± He said and slung over his shoulder the bag we were going to take to the hospital.


    ¡°Araaayyyy!¡± I moaned as I closed my eyes because of the pain I was feeling.


    I know I¡¯m having a contraction now. I read it on google when I studied what the signs were that I was about to give birth and its process. And the doctor was right.


    Actually, the article I read said, contractions will start in 1 to 2 weeks before the date that the doctor said I was born raw and the article is correct, it also started to hurt as much as my stomachst week but the contractions are worse now because I feel like my lower back is being torn.


    ¡°Can you stand up?¡± Hanz asked me. Tunango naman ako. I stood up slowly as Hanz supported me.


    It was really hard for me to walk because it was as if my lower back was really torn.


    ¡°Aughhh! I-I!¡± I just said while walking to the car. Hanz turned me on and slowly got into the back of his car.


    ¡°Just wait Nikssss. Wait baby, just wait a minute.¡± Hanz said then closed the door. He turned around and got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Aww!¡± I still moaned as I leaned back and held my stomach.


    ¡°Just wait baby! You¡¯ll be out in the morning.¡± Hanz said while looking down the road.


    I think it¡¯s only four o¡¯clock now so there¡¯s no traffic yet. I just keep moaning in pain because I¡±m calming myself down. I felt something running down my thigh so I looked at it, only to see a blood.


    That¡¯s why my stomach hurts because blood came out of me.


    Hanz elerated the drive and in less than ten minutes we arrived at the hospital where I was being checked up.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hanz immediately left and entered the hospital. I think it¡¯s asking for help from the staffs inside. In less than two minutes it came out and was apanied by three nurses holding a stretcher.


    Hanz opened his car and was approached by two nurses. It lifted me up and rode on the stretcher.


    ¡°Arayyyy me!¡± I moaned again as I bit my tooth.


    ¡°Wait Niks, I¡¯ll just park that car!¡± I heard Hanz say but I didn¡¯t answer it because I didn¡¯t have the strength to look at him anymore.


    The nurse ushered me into a room and area covered with a green curtain. The nurse left me and then a doctor came in.


    ¡°My gosh, you¡¯re going to give birth to Nikita.¡± My doctor said to be my check-up.


    ¡°The pain doc.¡± I said but it just smiled at me.


    ¡°See you first ah if your cervix is ??now dted by 6 cm.¡± The doctor said then he pushed me and looked at my chin.


    He grabbed my womanhood and squeezed a little so I also cried.


    ¡°Your stomach will really hurt because the blood came out. Don¡¯t worry, contractions are just normal when you give birth.¡± Said the doctor and smiled at me.

 #2 Chapter 96

    It took off my dress and I even covered it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just monitor you first Nikita until your cervix will open by 10 cm.¡± The doctor said so I nodded but I was still blowing, wishing I could reduce the pain in my stomach somehow.


    Hanzter entered the fourth.


    ¡°What did the doctor say? Why are you still here? Why aren¡¯t you in the delivery room yet?¡± Hanz asked me one question after another.


    ¡°My cervix has not been dted too much.¡± I had a hard time answering him.


    ¡°I see.¡± Hanz said and sat down next to me.


    Later, a nurse came in.


    ¡°Excuse me Sir, please sign this and fill up this form for your baby¡¯s birth registration.¡± Said the American nurse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just fill-up ah.¡± He told me so I just nodded because I didn¡¯t have the strength to write.


    Hanz smiled and handed over the form.


    ¡°The name ah. Correct the spelling Panot na Wizard but, I¡¯ll put you back in your mother¡¯s womb.¡± I said before Hanz leftpletely. He nodded and then came out.


    I was just left inside and still in pain. Later, a nurse also entered. He approached me and had something attached. It also came out then.


    After 1 hour my stomach hurt more and I seemed to cry in pain.


    A nurse came in and then approached me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just see it Ma¡¯am if you¡¯re ready for the delivery.¡± The nurse said and looked down at me.


    ¡°Ok Ma¡¯am, you can now. Please be ready.¡± The nurse said then came out. Later, two male nurses came in and lifted me back onto the stretcher. They pulled out my bed again and then put me in the delivery room.


    My stomach hurt even more. Later, my doctor came in and dressed him in a green dress and gloves. There were many nurses inside and a doctor.


    It approached me and looked at my chin.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ok, crowning.¡± The doctor said calmly but I was still moaning.


    ¡°We¡¯ll start the delivery.¡± The doctor said and I felt them cut the chin of my vagina.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do the external electronic monitoring.¡± The doctor said and put something on my abdomen.


    ¡°Ok Mrs., push. 1, 2, 3 ¡­¡±


    ¡°AUGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! AHO-AHO!¡± I push hard.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Another Mrs., 1, 2, 3 push ¡­¡±


    ¡°AUGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! AHO-AHO!¡± I push again. ¡°Arayyyyy!¡±


    ¡°Heartbeat of the baby is normal doc.¡± I heard the nurse say.


    ¡°Ok good.¡± The doctor said and looked at me again.


    ¡°Continue Mrs.¡± The doctor said so I still went home.


    The doctor supposedly gave me a few minutes before stopping for a moment.


    ¡°Suction.¡± Said the doctor. My baby¡¯s head may have been exposed and may have been filled with amniotic fluid, mucus, and blood so that he could adapt quickly to his surroundings.


    ¡°Ok continue. Push!¡± The doctor said so I left again.


    After a few more minutes of irritation, I finally felt that my baby had reallye out. They held it upside down then pped its ass. I was so tired and I seemed to be losing strength.


    ¡°Uwaaaaaaaa!¡± I heard my son crying. So I smiled before fainting.


    Kent¡¯s POV,


    ¡°I do.¡± I said.


    The Priest turned to Lauren who was now holding my right hand.


    ¡°Bride, will you take this man as your husband whom you will spend the rest of your life? Do you promise to love him,fort him, protect him, honor him, be with him in sickness or in health, in richer or for poorer? If so, say ¡®I do¡¯. ¡± Said the Priest.


    I turned to Lauren. A few secondster it still did not answer. It just stunned me so I squeezed his right hand.


    It was as if he came to his senses and looked at me, then looked at the Priest.


    ¡°Bride, will you take this man as your husband whom you will spend the rest of your li ¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡±


    We were surprised by Lauren¡¯s response so I quickly turned to her. I also heard the people here at our wedding sigh when they heard Lauren¡¯s answer.


    I frowned as I turned to him.


    I tried to open my mouth but I didn¡±t know what to say. He turned to me with a smile.


    ¡°I-I th-though ¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry Kent. I-I can¡¯t m-marry you.¡± He said and let go of my hand to remove his veil.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not the o-one for y-you.¡± He said beforeying the veil on the floor and turning away from me.


    ¡°Lauren!¡±


    ¡°Geneva!¡±


    ¡°Lauren!¡±

 #2 Chapter 97

    I heard visitors call out to him but I was still here, stunned by what he did.


    I thought she wants to marry me?


    But what is this feeling?


    I don¡¯t know but I feel like, is that right?


    I can¡¯t say I¡¯m happy, but I¡¯m not sad.


    Lito!


    I feel confused now. Confused as to why Lauren backed out of our wedding. Confused as to why he himself withdrew from the wedding himself and not before. Confused as to what I was going to do and confused with how I feel now.


    ¡°Kent ¡­¡± I turned to the person who called my name.


    ¡°¡­ why are you just standing there? Won¡¯t you chase Lauren?¡± Mommy asked me.


    I looked back at what Lauren had gone through earlier and ran to follow her.


    When I got out I rolled my eyes to look for her but I couldn¡¯t find Lauren.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Why did you did this Lauren?


    I thought you love me.


    What do you mean by ¡®not the one for me?¡¯


    After that day of our wedding, I looked for Lauren but her parents said that Lauren wanted to be alone first. He said he left and did not want to say where he was.


    Even her parents were confused by Lauren¡¯s actions.


    Many were disappointed with what Lauren did especially her parents and my parents. We don¡±t really know his reason why he did that.


    I also didn¡¯t ask him questions because he didn¡¯t want to answer my calls. I also called Chi, Lauren¡¯s friend, but she didn¡¯t even know where the friend was.


    *Brizsk! Brizsk! Brizsk! Brizsk!*


    I looked at my cellphone as it vibrated. I answered it immediately when I saw Lauren¡±s name on the screen.


    ¡°Lauren! ¡­¡± I was surprised by Lauren¡¯s call.


    ¡°Hello Kent!¡± I heard him greet me. My foreheads furrowed. He seemed happy with the tone of talking to me.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I asked directly.


    ¡°Can I talk to youter?¡± He also asked me.


    ¡°Where?¡± I also asked because I wanted to talk to him about his decision. I want to know why he did that. Why did he leave me at church and why did he suddenly disappear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you the ce and the time. Goodbye!¡± He said quickly and then dropped me off immediately.


    I was really surprised at what he was doing.


    What¡¯s wrong with you Lauren?


    Less than five minutes after Lauren called me someone texted on my phone. Lauren had already sent me the ce so I got up to get dressed.


    After I got dressed I immediately went out to visit Lauren.


    When I arrived at the park Lauren told me I immediately rolled my eyes to look for Lauren. I also saw him immediately.


    Why is he carrying a suitcase?


    I approached him immediately. He immediately raised his head when he felt I was here.


    ¡°You¡¯re already here.¡± She smiled at me.


    I just looked at him seriously. He motioned for me to sit next to him so I sat down as well.


    The two of us were quiet first and looked at the people around.


    ¡°Remember this ce where we used to y before?¡± He was breaking the silence. I only listened to him because I wanted to hear his reason for leaving me at church.


    ¡°This is where we y. This is where we hang out and this is also where I answered you no.¡± He continued andughed a little.


    ¡°This is also where I broke up with you.¡± I turned to him but he remained staring at the children. He turned to me so our eyes met.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kent for entering again in your life ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± I cut to what he was saying.


    ¡°Why are you carrying a suitcase?¡± I immediately asked him.


    ¡°Finish me first. I still have a flight.¡± He said to me, in a joking tone. I just kept quiet and waited for what he would say next.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry because I entered your life again. I¡¯m sorry because I messed up your rtionship with Nikita. I¡¯m sorry because I agreed to marry you. I¡¯m sorry because I messed up your life again.¡± She said and I saw tears well up in her eyes.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re happy with Nikita but I¡¯m here hoping your heart still hurts.¡± He said then wiped the tears from his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you saying that?¡± I asked him in surprise.


    ¡°I feel like I heard right from your mouth that I¡¯m not the one you really love.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I went into your room when you were sleeping and I heard you were dreaming of Nikita. You mentioned her name and I heard you say you love her. I know I¡¯m not the one you love anymore because I feel that. Even if you force me to Blind yourself by what you say about your love for me, I notice that you are suddenly stunned and I know Nikita is what you are thinking. ¡± She said with a smile but she wiped away her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kent for imprisoning you. I¡¯m sorry because I came back and messed up your rtionship. Now, you¡¯re free to look for him because I¡¯m leaving. The Priest said, marriage is for people who love each other and that¡¯s not for to us ¡­ just one-sided. ¡± He said andughed hard.

 #2 Chapter 98

    ¡°Lauren ¡­¡±


    ¡°No Kent, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I love you so I¡¯m doing this. Won¡¯t you let the one you love lose you if that¡¯s what makes him happy? All I want Kent is for you to be happy. Please be happy and find her. ¡± She said and finally wiped away her tears.


    He grabbed his suitcase and turned to me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk away first so I can move. Hopefully, don¡¯t let him get away from you.¡± He said and stood up. I grabbed his arm so he was surprised at me.


    ¡°Find her Kent and please make yourself happy. She¡¯s the one who can only make you happy.¡± He took a deep breath and looked at me again. ¡°So, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m leaving because I¡¯ll bete for my flight. Take care of yourself.¡± He said and kissed me on the cheek. He pulled out his suitcases and left.


    I just leaned back in my seat and looked at his back away from me.


    How can I find her?


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    I woke up with a white ceiling popping up on me. I suddenly remembered that I had given birth so I got up immediately but one hand stopped me immediately.


    ¡°Wait Witch, you¡¯re about to give birth. Don¡¯t move too much.¡± Hanz said to me.


    ¡°Where is my son?¡± I immediately asked him because I wanted to see my son.


    ¡°In the nursery room, the baby is still being rested to adapt to being around him.¡± Hanz said but I insisted and sat down even though my stitches were still sore.


    ¡°Take me to him. I want to see my son.¡± I said.


    ¡°Hayst! You¡¯re a real witch.¡± Hanz said but he helped me sit in the wheelchair.


    ¡°A-aray!¡± I said because it hurts to move my lower back.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Hanz said and I was barely beaten.


    Hanz pushed the wheelchair while I was holding my oxygen.


    As I approached the nursery room my heart seemed to heat up.


    I have a child.


    I am a mother.


    I already have an angel. Angel that I can be with. Angel that I will love. Angel that I will cherish for the rest of my life.


    When we were across from the nursery room, I saw my baby in a pouch.


    She¡±s fat and I know she¡±s healthy.


    I held on to the ss window and inevitably burst into tears.


    It¡¯s nice to feel like you see your child for the first time.


    There is no denying my excitement now and I really want to touch him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you Ms. Nikita Areno?¡±


    We turned to call me. An American nurse called me so Hanz pushed me closer to it.


    ¡°Yes. How¡¯s my baby?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, will you breastfeed your baby so he could get the colostrum from you.¡± He said so I nodded immediately.


    I want to touch him.


    The nurse opened the nursery room and Hanz let us in. He took my son out of the pouch and handed it to me.


    They took me to a breastfeeding section here in the infirmary so that my baby could be fed here.


    Hanz came out immediately. I adjusted my grip on my child and fed him.


    I couldn¡±t help but cry as I looked at my son. He looks like his daddy. Very sharp nose, double-eyelids, long eyshes, that¡¯s what he got from me. My son is so white, Kent and I inherited. Her hair is thick.


    That¡¯s why my stomach itched when he was still inside me, that¡¯s because of his hair.


    Baby, I won¡¯t miss your dad, because I just look at you like he¡¯s you.


    ¡°Son, Mommy loves you so much.¡± I said to my son while holding his very small fingers.


    My breast hurts because of the baby¡¯s breastfeeding. Maybe this is how it was when you had your first child.


    ¡°Baby Zaqueo Levi Areno ¡­¡± Iforted the mention of my baby¡¯s name.


    When I was reading the baby, I read the name Zaqueo and Levi and I find it biblical and a nice name. I want my baby to be religious because as a good parent, the first thing I will teach my child is about the goodness and greatness of God especially in my life.


    I will try to teach him good manners as best I can. I will teach him how to be a good person because his father is a good person.


    ¡°Your cute son. You¡¯re so handsome, you really got handsome nh your father.¡± I said and wiped the tears from my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I can¡¯t give you the whole family ah! Mommy will try to fill your gaps. I¡¯ll do everything for you because I love you so much.¡± I was emotionally talking to my son.


    ¡°Open your eyes so I can see the color of your eyes.¡± I even talked to him because his eyes remained closed.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s red, maybe you¡¯re a vampire!¡± I joked and thenughed a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your head too big when women chase you ah. Say goodbye to Mommy first.¡± I said like crazy because I was too advanced to think.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mommy son ah if Mommy was weak in front of your Daddy. I¡¯m sorry because you can¡¯t even see your Daddy because of me. Please forgive Mommy when the timees for you to know about your father. Please don¡¯t leave Mommy because I can¡¯t handle it. You are my life, my strength, and everything to me. You are my only child. Hahahah! ¡± I said emotionally as I wiped the tears from my eyes.


    ¡°May you grow up God -fearing son ah.¡±

 #2 Chapter 99

    ¡°Aw!¡± I said when my dede hurt a bit again.


    I just stared at my son the whole time while dumedede.


    A few minutester the nurse who admitted us here came in again. I adjusted my breast and Hanz came inter. He pushed me out.


    I nced at my son before we finally left the nursery room.


    ¡°How¡¯s my grandson?¡± The one who greeted us said after we left.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been there.¡± I said. But they ignored me and only looked at my baby.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like him. He looks like his father.¡± Suddenly mama said so I was pissed.


    They are serious mom.


    ¡°My grandson is so handsome. Maybe his father is also handsome.¡± Mom said again.


    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± I called papa who was looking at their grandson earlier. He turned to me and smiled.


    ¡°Congrattions son. I know you¡¯ll be a good mom to him.¡± Said papa.


    I just smiled too.


    Later, they thought of going back to my room so that I could rest.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n now Nikita?¡± Dad asked me.


    ¡°I want to live here first until the baby grows up.¡± I said.


    I don¡¯t want to see Kent now, especially since I¡¯m carrying a baby.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the management of our business so you can support baby¡¯s needs.¡± Dad said to me.


    We have a small business but not like Kent who is well known in the business world.


    We have two jewelry stores and two optical clinic.


    Dad manages all of that and that¡¯s where I touched him.


    ¡°But still, I¡¯m not yet ready for that.¡± I told dad because I still have a lot to learn in business.


    ¡°I agreed to the agreement between you and Hanz that you will work with him first and then you will work in our business. We¡¯ll help you.¡± Dad said so I happily nodded.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I want to save so I can build another business. I like the fashion business.


    Kent¡¯s POV,


    ¡°What news am I looking for from you?¡± I asked the detective I hired to look for Nikita.


    I miss her!


    Can he still forgive me?


    Will he still be able to ept me for what I did to him?


    It¡¯s only now that I¡¯ve realized that that¡¯s why I feel ack of Lauren because my heart is really with Nikita.


    I was too stupid to destroy the woman whopleted my life when Lauren left me.


    I¡¯m a big asshole for thinking that I still love Lauren where in fact, my heart has changed its orbit to someone.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the U. S. for now Sir.¡± He then handed me an envelope.


    ¡°The address is there.¡± He said as he handed me the envelope.


    This is it, Nikita! I wish I still have someone to bring back.


    Selfish to listen to but I want to pray that he has not been able to move on with me.


    I wish you would still ept me!


    I reached for it and opened it. I read what was written.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯re done with this Sir.¡± The detective said so I stood up to shake hands.


    ¡°The payment is already in your ount, Sir.¡± I am happy to say because I will finally see the woman I truly love.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± He said as well before bowing. He handed over his attache case and then left my office.


    Wait me there, Nikita. I promise to bring you back in my life and not to hurt you anymore.


    I got up and walked out of my office. I picked up my cellphone and then dialed the number. Strangely enough, he answered immediately.


    ¡°Arrange me a flight for tomorrow. I¡¯m going to United States.¡± I told my assistant.


    ¡°Copy boss.¡± He said so I dropped the call as well.


    I left the building and went straight to my car. I went home to prepare a bag that I will take tomorrow.


    ¡°Good afternoon, sir.¡± A maid greeted me when I entered.


    ¡°Oh Sir, good afternoon. Will you eat?¡± Another maid also greeted me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m going up.¡± I answered them then went up to my room.


    I grabbed my luggage bag then grabbed some clothes that I could take to the U. S. I also put a toothbrush and everything I use for hygienic purposes.


    *Kringgg! Kringgg!*

 #2 Chapter 100

    I reached for my cellphone and answered the call.


    ¡°Boss, you have your flight tomorrow at 9:00 am.¡± My assistant told me.


    ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± I said then the call was dropped and continued to shuffle.


    I really miss her. I want to see her now.


    But I still can¡¯t get over the nervousness that she might have found someone else to love and that I might be left behind for the second time.


    I was scared to know that I would never go back, that Nikita might not want me anymore.


    After I left, I opened theptop to finish my work and there was nothing waiting for tomorrow.


    It also took me some time to review all the schedules and work for ourpany.


    *Tokk! Tokk!*


    I turned to the person who knocked on my bedroom door.


    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s eat. Your mommy and daddy are already there.¡± Said our assistant. I nodded then closed theptop and went down.


    ¡°Oh son, you¡¯re already here.¡± Mommy told me when she saw me.


    I went straight to my seat.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ll be leaving to U. S. tomorrow.¡± Dad said so I looked at him. I scooped up some food before I answered him.


    ¡°Yes dad, I have important things to settle.¡± I said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to him.¡± Suddenly mommy said to me.


    ¡°Yes.¡± My short answer.


    ¡°Do you still love her?¡± Mommy asked me.


    ¡°Yes mom. Even when we were Lauren again. All I thought was that I still love her, but I keep on searching for what is missing in my heart. I realizedte and I am very grateful to Lauren because she is the decided on the thing I should have done before. ¡± I honestly answered her.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any reason to stop you. All I want now is to know more about that woman and when we see the thing you loved in her.¡± My mom said.


    I smiled at what he said and nodded.


    I am happy because they have finally received Nikita.


    We just talked while eating.


    I¡¯m happy because I¡¯m free of their wishes.


    After we ate, I went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep because I would wake up early tomorrow.


    I went straight to the CR and took a shower. After I took a bath, I went out to put on my pajamas. I took myptop and put it in the pouch so I wouldn¡±t forget to bring it tomorrow.


    I went to bed and slept happily.


    Tomorrow!


    I woke up and happily walked to the CR. I am excited to see the woman I love again.


    After I got ready, around 7:30 am I left. I saw that our driver was also fixing the car. I went inside and drove to the airport.


    I called my friend in the U. S.


    ¡°Oh bro. Where have you been?¡± He replied.


    I borrowed a car from him because I don¡¯t want to buy a car, I won¡¯t stay long.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the airport. The car.¡± I told him.


    ¡°Sure, just call me again.¡± He says.


    ¡°Ok, thanks bro.¡± I said before dropping the call.


    I waited for our flight and when our ne was mentioned, I got up. I also went in and sat in the seat reserved for me.


    I can¡¯t wait to see you hon! I promise to do everything I can, juste back to me.


    I felt like we were going up and I fell asleep the whole trip. I need to brace for Nikita.


    When I heard the pilot speak so I woke up. We went out one by one.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Hello again America!


    I picked up my phone again and called Alex.


    ¡°Hey bro? Are you in America already?¡± He ask.


    ¡°Yes bro. Where¡¯s the car?¡± I ask.


    I don¡±t want to live with my friend because I¡±m not used to it. I just want to check in at the hotel so I can concentrate on finding Nikita.


    ¡°The car¡¯s color ck. Manong Elid is there, he¡¯s Filipino so you¡¯ll recognize him right away.¡± He says. I rolled my eyes and smiled when I saw what he was saying.


    ¡°Ok, I saw that. Thanks bro.¡± I said and approached Manong Elid.


    ¡°Are you Manong Elid?¡± I asked mama.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you Sir Kent?¡± He ask.


    ¡°Yes.¡± My answer.

 #2 Chapter 101

    ¡°Here¡¯s the car¡¯s key, Sir.¡± He said and hand me the keys.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°I can take a cab.¡± He said and smiled at me. I nodded and took the keys from him.


    He helped me put my stuff inside. I turned to him first before saying goodbye and getting into the car.


    I drive to the address written don on the paper given to me by my detective. I know some ces here in America because my family and I had a long vacation here. And the address that the detective says I¡¯ve been to, I¡¯ll just ask where exactly the house Nikita lives.


    I wish you haven¡¯t move on yet Nikita!


    As I was traveling something grabbed my attention. I stopped first and stared at the woman I was looking for in a park near the subdivision I was supposed to go to.


    There she is, carrying a baby in her arms. I was just as close to him when I saw a man approaching him and kissing his forehead. The man kissed the baby.


    My tears start to fall and my legs begin to tremble.


    She already has a child?


    Is this my karma?


    Am I really going back, Nikita?


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Baby Levi ¡­¡± Hanzforted my son.


    The dedication of the babies at our church has just ended. We¡±re not Catholics and we don¡±t do baptism on babies who don¡±t yet have an understanding on the concepts of baptism on Christian faith.


    ¡°I think I should hire a babysitter for baby Levi. I need to work for us. We can¡¯t just rely on you.¡± I said to Hanz. He looked at me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, Hanz. The help you gave us is enough. I¡¯m so grateful to have you as my best friend.¡± I sincerely said to him. He smiled at me. He epts his defeat because even if he says it¡¯s ok with him, he still won¡¯t stop me.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want. I know I won¡¯t stop you, especially since you already have a child.¡± He just said to me then look to my son.


    I prepare for my work on Hanz¡¯spany under the Marketing Department. I did not agree to be his secretary because he had a secretary.


    ¡°Ate Marissa, you take care of the baby first. I¡¯m leaving.¡± I told our newly hired babysitter.


    I trust him since he just referred us when my friend Mara.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am. Enjoy your first day of work Ma¡¯am.¡± She said while carrying my Baby Levi. I kissed him and then I came to kiss my son.


    ¡°Mommy is just leaving, son ahh. Mommy will be back too. I have to work to keep you alive.¡± I talk to my son even though I know he doesn¡¯t understand me yet. I kissed him on his cheeks and squeezed it slightly.


    ¡°Call me sister if I need you.¡± I will leave it to Ate Marissa. He nodded.


    I walked to the door. I even heard Ate Marissa say goodbye to me.


    I took a cab and then went to Hanz¡¯spany.


    The guard checked my bag. I rolled my eyes at the loon of thepany. I approached the information officer who you will see as soon as you enter the door.


    ¡°Excuse me, may I ask if where¡±s the office ofdfg gGa v vhdddt


    Ms. Evans? ¡°I ask the American woman here.


    ¡°What do you need from her?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the newly-hired here, under the Marketing Department and I heard she¡¯s the head there.¡± I said.


    ¡°Ok. She¡¯s in the fifth floor Miss. You just have to turn left, you can see her name on the door.¡± She said so I just smiled at her.


    I took the elevator and went to Miss Evans¡¯ office. I knocked first.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I heard him say inside. I have entered.


    ¡°Good morning Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m Nikita Areno.¡± I said while holding my papers and small sling bag.


    ¡°Good morning too. I¡¯m Marigold Evans, call me Ms. Evans.¡± She said and make me sit down.


    ¡°I just think of reporting first Miss before going to work. May I ask if where you will be assigning me?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Presto can assist you first since he¡¯s a Filipino like you.¡± She said.


    It¡¯s good that I¡¯m Filipino, I¡¯m crazy about English.


    ¡°Thank you Miss.¡± I smiled at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful and you look hardworking. I¡¯m expecting from you.¡± She said so I just smiled at her.


    I was under pressure from him.


    I got out and walked over to the Marketing Department Office.


    ¡°Oh, are you Nikita Areno?¡± A man asked me as soon as I entered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I politely said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say yes to me. I¡¯m only a little older than you.¡± He said and chuckled. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m Presto Ignacio. It¡¯s been my three years working here so it¡¯s been quite a while as well.¡± He said then started walking. I also follow him and once again look at the people at work.


    Some are typing on aptop, some are writing, some are watching, as long as they do a lot.


    ¡°Anyway, this would be your seat or mini-office. This is yourptop and if you need something, you can ask anyone here.¡± He said.


    I put my bag on the side of myptop and then sat down.

 #2 Chapter 102

    ¡°So how is that, can I leave you because Ma¡¯am Evans has assigned something to me?¡± He said so I just smiled and nodded.


    He left so I faced myptop.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I turned to the person who spoke next to me.


    ¡°Are you new here?¡± I frowned when he spoke Tagalog.


    ¡°Ahh, sorry. I¡¯m Alyana Smith. I¡¯m half Filipino and half American. I lived in the Philippines for 10 years so I can speak Tagalog.¡± He would exin even though I didn¡¯t ask him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Nikita Areno. Nice meeting you.¡± When I introduced myself, I held out my hand to him. He handed it to us so we shook hands.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Ignacio wants you to see this.¡± I turned to the American hurting by my side. He handed me a piece of paper.


    I reached for it and looked at it. I turned to the man and he smiled so I just smiled at him before he walked away.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Alyana asked me. He handed it to me and took the paper from me.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re going to be a market segment. You have to make a study on the market size and market interest in this ce since I heard that a hotel will be built in this area again.¡± Alyana said while looking at the paper. He scans it.


    ¡°Ahh, ok I get it.¡± I just said.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll meetter. It¡¯s only for lunch break. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Alyana added that we seem to be close.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± I just said then opened myptop to start my work.


    I just searched for what I searched and then I put in excel and word to show to Sir Ignacio.


    I had to fix my job so that I could make up for Hanz for helping me when I was pregnant.


    Lunch break so Alyana pulled me to the mezzanine. We just talked about things and I can say that I¡¯m happy because I found a new friend at work, so I won¡¯t have a hard time working here. I am no longer a loner.


    We went back to work after lunch break. It waste at night when I was pretty done with what I was doing so we decided to go home.


    We timed out to go home.


    I took a cab again and when I got home I immediately looked for Levi.


    ¡°Where¡¯s baby Levi, Ate Marissa?¡± I was born to my sister Marissa.


    ¡°Ayy she¡¯s in her room Ma¡¯am, already asleep.¡± He said so I went to his room to kiss him.


    ¡°Oh, how¡¯s your first day?¡± I heard Hanz question me after I left Levi¡¯s room.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fun. It¡¯s really exciting even though I have a job right away.¡± I said andughed slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about being a mother to your son ah.¡± He reminded me andughed onti as well.


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why I¡¯m working hard for my son.¡± I said and walked to my room.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Where¡¯s my baby Levi?¡± Alyana greeted me and kissed me once. He handed me his gift for my son.


    It¡¯s my baby¡¯s 1st birthday. The party I made was simple. Only my parents, Hanz, and my co-workers were invited.


    They would have wanted Mama grandehan because they said Levi was their first grandchild, in case I refused because it would cost me again. Besides, I also save for the clothing business I do.


    They want a five-star hotel in Man so that more people can attend. But, I refused because I still didn¡±t have the courage to go back.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    We are here at a famous restaurant in the U. S. near the sea.


    I¡¯ve made a reservation on this whole restaurant because somehow, I still want to give my son a nice birthday celebration.


    ¡°Ayun oh, Mommy¡¯s load.¡± I taught my son who is now mommy¡¯s load.


    ¡°Hey Niks, where¡¯s baby Levi?¡± My American co -worker asked me.


    ¡°She¡¯s with Alyana.¡± I said at once reaching for the gift he would give to Levi.


    I¡¯ve invited 30 guests only including Mara.


    ¡°NIKSSSSSS!¡± I turned to the screaming woman.


    He¡±s still really shameless to this day.


    ¡°MARAAAAA!¡± I shouted a little at my best friend who had just arrived.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad girl, you should have told me that it¡¯s not my daughter¡¯s birthday yet so that I don¡¯t have to worry about booking a flight right away to get here.¡± Heined.


    I only told him yesterday because yesterday I settled all the preparations for today¡¯s asion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sis.¡± I said and slipped out of his hug very tightly. ¡°Oh, remember that day ah.¡± I added more.


    ¡°Where is he sis? I miss you guys so much!¡± He was happy to say and hug me again.


    I broke up with him again because I was trapped again.


    ¡°That¡¯s Alyana.¡± I said. His forehead furrowed.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Your new friend? Maybe you changed me sis?¡± He raised an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Ah yes by the way, lika first, let¡¯s introduce him.¡± I said and pulled her towards Alyana.


    ¡°Yana!¡± I called Alyana who is now picking up my child. He turned to us.


    ¡°Yana, this is my best friend, Mara. She just came from the Philippines.¡± I will introduce Mara to Alyana. Alyana smiled at Mara, and Mara smiled at Alyana.


    ¡°Hello Mara, I¡¯m Alyana. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you?¡± Alyana introduced herself and held out her hand. Mara epted it.

 #2 Chapter 103

    ¡°I¡¯m Mara. She¡¯s one of my fan.¡± Mara¡¯s pangjojoke time while pointing at me. I looked at him. Alyana justughed.


    ¡°I know how to speak in tagalog.¡± Alyana said suddenly.


    ¡°Ow really? You¡¯re not hard to talk to.¡± Mara added. ¡°Ah, can I touch Baby Levi?¡± He asked Alyana.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Alyana said then handed Mara baby Levi.


    ¡°Take it easy on my son sis. You still don¡¯t have a recement when you have an ident.¡± I told him as I imagined I was knocking on a tree, so as not to continue what I was saying.


    ¡°You just have to first, hmp!¡± Mara said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to wait for, I¡¯ll serve.¡± I told them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Niks, I¡¯ve been hungry here before.¡± Alyana said artfully.


    I called the waiter and I served the food ready for this party.


    We also sang a birthday song for my son and then I spoke in front of him for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re also on vacation in the Philippines sis, so Baby Levi can smell the fresh air.¡± Mara said.


    ¡°How is your business in the Philippines?¡± I divert the matter.


    I don¡¯t want to talk about going home to the Philippines first because I¡¯m not ready yet.


    How are they don?


    Can they have a child too?


    Lauren may be pregnant now.


    ¡°Ayown sis, stress is too much. I really want to find a wife for the house.¡± He was joking. ¡°You? Don¡¯t you also have a business in the Philippines? Will you manage that?¡± He added.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± I just said.


    I want to work here for I think 10 years for that well experience. I also want to be able to save first for the clothing business I will build.


    ¡°Are you going to pursue that clothing business?¡± He asked further.


    ¡°Are you going to build a clothing business?¡± Alyana suddenly groaned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said while sipping my champagne.


    I also want to separate from Hanz because I¡¯m really ashamed. I am a familiar person but I still make a living.


    I want to practice being an independent mother. I want to raise my child on my own sweat.


    We just talk about things while eating.


    I am carrying my child now. I first took it to a secluded area to breastfeed. Mara apanied me.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you Niks.¡± I turned to Mara because of what she said. She smiled as she looked at Baby Levi.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll be a good mother to Levi.¡± He added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ns to find his daddy?¡± He asked me a serious question. I bowed down.


    I stared at my son¡¯s face which looked exactly like his father¡¯s.


    If only I still have the right to see him ¡­ them!


    ¡°Is that why you and Kent broke up?¡± I was dumbfounded by her question but I still manage to nce at her.


    ¡°No. He has nothing to do with our rtionship before. He doesn¡¯t know about my son.¡± Seriously but you feel the sadness in the words I left out.


    ¡°You¡¯re my friend Nikita and I¡¯ll do everything I think is right for you. I¡¯ll do everything to make you happy and I¡¯ll force you away from the people who hurt you. I know baby Levi doesn¡¯t want to see you hurt.¡± He said meaningfully so I just smiled at him.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Are you nning to find a partner?¡± He asked suddenly.


    I looked at him because of what he said.


    Will someone still ept someone who already has a child? To the person who is no longer whole?


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± I just said.


    I don¡±t know if I can even open my heart to men. I am afraid of being hurt again.


    And ¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can love anyone else, besides him.


    I-I still love your father baby, even though I know we can¡¯t be anymore.


    Hanz ¡®POV,


    I am currently driving to mypany because I will meet the new owner of my corporation.


    I didn¡¯t meet it because I had an emergency. I have to apany Nikita non to her OB due to someplication.


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Diwa is already here.¡± Said my secretary on the other line. It called me.


    I was awake because of my workst night. Then I had a bad trip because there was some traffic and I was in a hurry.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± I just said then turned off the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bad trip.¡± I said annoyed because when I was still in a hurry, I even caught a red light.


    I waited a few more minutes and when the green light came on I quickly started my car.

 #2 Chapter 104

    *Bogsh!*


    ¡°F*ck!¡± I was so annoyed I said because I collided with a car.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly, the car I had crashed into rang. I just stared at the car in front and waited for the owner toe out. And a few minutester the owner came out.


    Sh*t! I can really do this.


    I was lowering my window when the female owner of the car knocked annoyed.


    ¡°Miss I¡¯m ¡ª¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck! Look what did you do to my car.¡± Annoyed woman shouted at me as she pointed to her car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t me ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh f*cker, I¡¯m used to that saying!¡± He shouted at me again.


    What a pity for this woman. It¡¯s still nice but sarcastic.


    ¡°I will repai ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No! I want brand new. I¡¯m not used to using cars that are already damaged.¡± Its an artistic cry. ¡°And, can you get out on your car, you rascal?¡± He added as he continued to rattle my car.


    Sh*t, I¡¯mte.


    Because of what he said, I just got out of the car to settle his mouth. I¡¯m reallyte.


    ¡°Miss, can you lower your voice? You¡¯re getting everyone¡¯s attention.¡± I said. He looked around and raised an eyebrow. He suddenly grabbed her waist.


    ¡°What?¡± He could tell the people who were looking at us today.


    Damn it!


    ¡°Hey, can you please, calm down?¡± I calm him down.


    I have no right to fight him either now because I was the one who bumped into him.


    I looked at my wrist watch.


    Sh*t! I¡¯m 30 minuteste.


    ¡°Shut up, you asshole.¡±


    ¡°Ahm, Miss, can we settle this maybe some other time? I have an important appointment to go.¡±


    ¡°I also have one too but because of your recklessness, you bump into my car. I¡¯m alreadyte now.¡± He said angrily and looked at his wrist watch as well.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Sir, if you don¡¯t mind, we can settle this in the police station.¡± We once turned to an enforcer who approached us.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± He answered.


    ¡°But you¡¯re blocking the highway. And you¡¯re making a scene here.¡± Said the enforcer.


    This woman is really cursed. No one chooses. Everyone is fighting.


    ¡°Miss, I can give you my card and you can call me. We will discuss this after my appointment in my office.¡± I said.


    ¡°Tss, give me your card.¡± He said and held out his hand. ¡°It¡¯s grassy, ??I love my car.¡± I heard him whisper so I looked at him.


    ¡°What?¡± He can keep asking me questions.


    ¡°Are you Filipino?¡± I asked him. He raised an eyebrow even more.


    ¡°Yes. You too?¡± He asked more.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I just said.


    I was looking for my card in my wallet, but I couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°A-ahh Miss, I didn¡¯t bring a card, can I ¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°But I can give you my number.¡± I said more.


    ¡°How can I know if its you?¡± He asked more.


    ¡°Give me your number and I¡¯ll call you.¡± I said. He gave me his number. Later it rang. I picked up my phone and showed him I had called him.


    ¡°Save that and I really have to go.¡± I just said.


    ¡°Wait ¡ª¡±


    I looked at him.


    ¡°What now?¡± I said annoyed because I was superte.


    ¡°Where am I going to ride?¡± He asked more. I took out my phone and called one of my caretakers.


    ¡°Yes, Sir? The Presid ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come here in ****** and drive this red car which I bump to the auto.¡± I said to get this woman¡¯s car.


    Why did I just think of this? I should have let my PA fix this.


    ¡°Copy, sir.¡± He just said so I dropped the call.


    I turned to the woman. He just crossed his arms while looking at me.

 #2 Chapter 105

    ¡°Miss, take a cab first. I promise to negotiate with youter.¡± I said.


    ¡°Just try not to call meter, I¡¯ll make you milk!¡± He told me and stomped to his car to get his stuff inside.


    I turned my gaze to the enforcer who had been listening to us.


    ¡°Officer, can you wait for my PA to take this car to the auto? He will also fix this issue to the policeter. I really have to go.¡± I politely please talk to the enforcer because I don¡±t have time for the interview.


    The woman approached us.


    ¡°You promised, Mr.¡± He reminded her before taking a taxi and leaving.


    I looked at my car and sighed.


    I guess I should also take a cab.


    I took my attache case and then took a taxi. I rode too.


    I arrived at my building in a few minutes. I immediately paid the taxi driver and got off to enter.


    ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± The security guard greeted me. But I ignored it at first because I waste.


    I was greeted by others but I was still in our meeting room. When I entered, I immediately saw Mr. Diwa.


    ¡°You?¡± I looked at the person who suddenly spoke and frowned slightly when I saw the woman I had been fighting with earlier.


    ¡°Ichiel, lower your voice.¡± Calming him by Mr. Diwa.


    Wait, is he what they say is my business partner?


    ¡°Yes dad, he¡¯s the reckless driver who bumped my car, that¡¯s why I¡¯mte.¡± He says.


    I looked at Mr. Diwa.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Sir. I was in a hurry that time.¡± I apologize to his daddy.


    ¡°No Hanz, ijo. I¡¯m sorry for my daughter¡¯s attitude.¡± She said that it was as if she knew that her son was really being abused.


    I looked at the woman I had bumped into. It raised an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this issueter.¡± I said to her and sit on my swivel chair.


    Hanz¡¯s POV,


    I am currently typing on myptop with a knock.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I promise. I saw my secretary enter.


    ¡°Sir, someone wants to see you.¡± He says. My forehead frowned.


    Did I think I didn¡¯t have a meeting today?


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± I asked and leaned back in my swivel chair.


    ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of Mr. Diwa.¡± He replied so I was able to sit up when I found out the ¡®monster woman¡± was looking for me.


    I just sighed and typed again on theptop to save the document I was working on.


    I saw that the one called Mr. entered. Diwa non na ¡®Ichiel¡±. I turned off and folded myptop. I have also prepared my ears for the misfortune of this woman.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± He first opened it when he entered my office. He rolled his eyes around then end up looking at me.


    ¡°You have a big time too.¡± He started and stood in front of me. I just looked at him with the restraint to contradict what he was going to say next.


    ¡°So I guess you can buy me a new one ¡­¡± He just crossed his arms while raising an eyebrow talking to me.


    ¡°Maybe your car can be fixed, Miss?¡± I said.


    Because OA, I want a new one, I just broke it in the back. What is the use of auto-repair shops if every vehicle breaks down, they just throw it away.


    ¡°Nah, I want brand new.¡± He demands more.


    By the way she stand in front of me, I think she¡¯s a brat. A spoiled brat.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Look Miss, the damage to your car isn¡¯t that big ¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, I want brand new. You¡¯re even better than me, eh, you¡¯re the reason why my car broke down.¡± He sighed and adjusted his grip on his red bag.


    I let out a deep sigh because of this woman¡¯s behavior.


    Will anyone still try to woo this? If no one tries to woo her, no one will try to marry her, if her husband is not under her.


    Hayyy! I feel pity for that unlucky man.


    ¡°What, will you buy me or I will report you to the police for your recklessness?¡± She said and raised both hands on my desk.


    I was just sighing and was about to take the key to my other car from my drawer when we heard a knock.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I said. The door opened and Nikita entered.


    ¡°Oh Witch!¡± I said. It bothered me.


    ¡°Can I be a Wizard, don¡¯t call me a witch here because you¡¯re my boss.¡± He said so I justughed.


    ¡°Sir, this is the market segmentation we did. Miss Evans is passing it on to me because she is still taking care of something.¡± She said and handed me the paper.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± I just said and handed over the paper.


    ¡°I think I know you.¡± We were looking at Ichiel when he spoke suddenly.

 #2 Chapter 106

    Nikita¡¯s forehead frowned as if she was worried if they had met before. Ichiel just stared at him while holding his chin.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nikita please.¡± Nikita replied.


    ¡°Ahhhh ¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere ¡­ Anyway ¡­¡± He said then turned to me. ¡°Will you buy me a new one?¡± He asked me.


    Nikita bowed a little and then walked away from my office. I took my key and then stood up to finish this woman¡¯s transaction ¡­ because her behavior was stressful.


    I walked out of my office. I feel like he followed me. When we were in the parking lot I rang my car.


    I got into the driver¡¯s seat. I turned to look at him when I saw him riding in the back.


    ¡°What?¡± He objected.


    ¡°You¡¯re here in the front. I¡¯m like your driver.¡± I told him.


    Just calm down Hanz, it¡¯s your fault so put up with that woman¡¯s behavior first!


    He went out and sat next to the driver¡¯s seat. I just looked at him while waiting for him to put on his seatbelt.


    It¡¯s hard, when something happens to him, he might buy a new life!


    ¡°What¡¯s that again?¡± He asked when he noticed me staring at him.


    ¡°Wear a seatbelt. Maybe when you have an ident, you¡¯ll buy a new life too.¡± I said.


    ¡°You ¡ª¡± He was about to speak but just kept quiet and put on his seatbelt.


    I immediately started my car and went to the auto shop. When we arrived, he went out first and then entered the building.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna buy the same model as your car?¡± I asked him when I saw him walking around to check out the new car models inside.


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t like the things I once had.¡± He said and looked at a red Mercedes Benz C-ss.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re looking for a car for your girlfriend?¡± I looked at the man who spoke when he mentioned the word ¡®girlfriend¡±.


    ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Not my boyfriend.¡± We once said Ichiel.


    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± The man apologized and discussed more about the car Ichiel was looking at.


    I didn¡¯t listen anymore because I wasn¡¯t the one to buy.


    ¡°I like this, cute and at the same time simple the look.¡± He said and looked around the car.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get this, fully paid ¡­ to finish this.¡± I said while whispering thetter.


    ¡°Okay Sir, this way.¡± He said and ushered us into an office about the negotiation. I just signed then I gave my credit card.


    It¡¯s a shameful woman, I also paid almost 2 million.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Why, he knows how to say thank you!


    ¡°Tsk, maybe you can let me go?¡± I told him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so rude, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re not going to get married in your ugaoi.¡± He said so my eyes widened at him.


    Me yet? Is he really telling me that?


    Aba !!! Damn that!


    ¡°And why? Me? Am I a bad habit here? Eh I haven¡¯t exaggerated the trouble eh.¡± He said while still staring.


    ¡°Should I say thank you?¡± I said sarcastically to him.


    ¡°F*cker!¡± He just said and turned away. But he suddenly copsed so he fell down.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± He said while holding her ankle.


    I immediately approached him because he seemed to be crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He suddenly shook my hand when I was about to touch him on his ankle.


    Kinarma rin!


    Art! He was already being helped, he was still angry. The roughness really of the habit!


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you ok?¡± I said and still touched his ankle.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± He said as I touched the pain in him.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t touch me!¡± He was still annoyed he told me. But I didn¡¯t stop, I picked him up to take him to the hospital. I still have a guilty conscience.


    ¡°Wh-what a-are you doing?¡± He said as if panicking. ¡°Put me down, assh*le!¡± He still insisted but I didn¡¯t stop.


    Bwiset kaartehan niya!


    ¡°My assistant will be the one to take the car. I just have to take her to the hospital.¡± I told the man earlier and hurried away.


    ¡°Heyyy! You pervert!¡± He said when I got him in the car.


    Bwiset! I should have just let him go!


    ¡°Can you just shut up? I¡¯m helping you ok?¡± I just said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you that.¡± He said more.

 #2 Chapter 107

    Be patient Hanz, that¡¯s a girl! Take a deep breath and throw him out!


    But of course it¡¯s just a joke, I¡¯ll just throw him in the sea! Bwiset!


    After five years ¡­


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Hey! Are youing down?¡± Alyana asked me because it¡¯s break time.


    I first looked at what I was typing on the screen before looking at him.


    ¡°All right. You go first, I¡¯ll be next.¡± I said. He was blown away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done there yet?¡± She ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡± I said and continued to what I was doing earlier. ¡°¡­ so I¡¯ll just follow.¡± I then looked at him.


    ¡°All right. Hurry up. I¡¯ll be the first, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He said so I just nodded.


    ¡°Hey! Niks, aren¡¯t you going down?¡± My male officemate asked me.


    ¡°I still have work to do so ¡­ nah!¡± I told him.


    ¡°Ok ¡­¡± He just said and went down.


    Five years have passed. Quick, my son is also five years old.


    In five years, I can¡±t say everything has been easy for me. I worked well with Hanz¡¯spany, I really adapted their culture here.


    Sometimes, I get tired because I am not only a worker, but also a mother. I work in the morning, mom or dad at night. I have to be very flexible because I am no longer alone in life. I have a child to raise so I need to be strong.


    I did everything I could to be enough for my son. I¡¯m self -absorbed and self -sufficient.


    Sometimes Ie home very tired from work but that disappears when I see my child. I am so happy when he gets praise from his teachers. I was happy when he told me about what his teacher had told him.


    It¡¯s funny, my son is so talented. For a five -year -old child, not ying is usually what he does.


    At the age of 3 years old, Ate Marissa and I were teaching Levi to familiarize himself with the letters of the alphabet so by the age of 4 he had learned to read simple words, count up to 100 and identify colors, animals, road signs, and whatnot. So now that he is five years old, he is busy reading storybooks.


    I still introduced him to some toys because I don¡¯t want my son¡¯s life to be close to school. I want him to learn how to bnce everything. I don¡¯t want to get to the point that by the age of 7, my child¡¯s learning capability will stop, so I still want him to y because that¡¯s exactly what kids and his age usually do.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take your lunch.¡± I looked at Hanz who was now leaning against the door of our department room. He walked closer to me.


    ¡°Later. I¡¯m just finishing this.¡± I said.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re making yourself too tired Witch. Look oh, you¡¯re uglier than that rough woman.¡± He said while frowning when he mentioned his female enemy non.


    ¡°Gosh, you mean, you¡¯re already being nice to him because you¡¯ve already crushed him.¡± I tease him. But it just raised an eyebrow at me.


    Bwiset! Wizard is gay.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re gay.¡± I was still teasing him so he kicked me.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s the only woman left in the world, I¡¯m not going to like her.¡± He said more. Iughed a little at what I thought.


    ¡°No, but when you bought a napkin for him.¡± He was a little surprised by what I said.


    ¡°C-cause ¡­¡± he said while not looking at me. ¡°C-cause the l-strength to wear p-white, m-there is.¡± He said awkwardly.


    The other day, he said that he and Ichiel were together to check on their hotel, which was finishing the iconstruct. Then when they were on their way home, while they were going down, he allegedly saw that there was a leak so he touched Ichiel¡¯s ass and then, he was pped. Then Ichiel bought him a napkin, he said, because he said he couldn¡¯t get out of the bathroom and his assistant wasn¡¯t there yet. He bought food.


    ¡°The courage to p, he¡¯s the one helping. Nakuuu!¡± He was shivering so I justughed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet, you¡¯ll fall for him too.¡± I said that¡¯s why his eyes widened as his nostrils widened.


    ¡°Bwiset you Witch who is no longer pregnant lotion.¡± He was still pissed at me before standing up and walking away.


    ¡°Oh, where are you going?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°That woman is going. Bwiset, there¡¯s still a meeting as far as I know.¡± He said as he strode out.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the wedding ah.¡± I said a little loudly so he turned to look at me.


    By the way, I don¡¯t live with Hanz anymore. I stood out because I was also ashamed of my best friend.


    I wish for my best friend¡¯s happiness. I hope they are with Ichiel.


    I¡¯m still typing on myptop. When I finished, I printed my work and then hid it forter to pass on to Presto.


    I also went down to have lunch as well. I saw Alyana and the rest of our colleagues. I also got something to eat and then stood next to them.


    We just talked all lunch time. When our lunch time was over, we went back to his work. I took what I was going to pass on to Presto and passed it on to him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I stretched onti and slightly checked what else I was going to do, when suddenly my cellphone rang.


    ¡°Hello ma?¡± I asked mom. I heard her sobbing so I was suddenly nervous.


    ¡°Son, your dad ¡­¡± He sobbed on the other line. I got up to go out.


    ¡°Why? What happened to papa?¡± I asked mom.


    ¡°Your dad, had an ident.¡± Crying says mama.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Shocked I said.


    ¡°He¡¯s in aa right now.¡± Mama said so I cried too. ¡°You have to be back here son, please. We¡¯ll expect you in our business first.¡± Sabi is mom.


    ¡°O-ok ma.¡± I said and dropped the call to return to my table to make a resignation letter.

 #2 Chapter 108

    I hope five years is enough for me to be ready for business talks.


    And hopefully, I will be ready to face everything I have to face when I return to the Philippines.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Are youing back yet?¡± I turned my attention to Hanz¡¯s face.


    I am currently packing because my son and I have a flight tomorrow. It took me a while to get home because I still got a ticket and I even processed Ate Marissa¡¯s paperwork so that she could be with us when we got home.


    He really wanted toe so that after papa¡¯s recovery he could go home to his family. I also handled Ate Marissa¡±s paperwork at her agency for us that she herself would work on.


    I also arranged Levi¡¯s papers to live right there. He also doesn¡¯t need to naturalize a citizen of the Philippines because I am Filipina.


    My son is really excited because for the first time he will be able to go to his grandparents¡¯ house.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If papa recovers quickly, we mighte back.¡± I just said.


    ¡°What if you meet ¡­¡± He thought before continuing what he was going to say.


    ¡°Is it Kent?¡± I was the one who continued what he was going to say. He nodded.


    ¡°Edi ¡­¡± I was a little taken aback.


    How is that?


    Should I act like we¡¯re just friends?


    Or should I act like we don¡¯t know each other?


    ¡°I do not know.¡± I just said.


    Hanz helped me with the packing and he just left something for me as a best friend.


    When I finished packing, I went to bed to go to sleep when the door to my room suddenly opened, and then my son entered.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± He calls me once closer.


    ¡°Yes baby?¡± I answered him and gave him space to stand next to me.


    ¡°Am I going to study there?¡± He ask.


    ¡°Ah, yeah. Why? Don¡¯t you?¡± I also asked. I also shake him at home because I don¡¯t want us to go home to the Philippines as if he is not Filipino.


    ¡°No. I mean, aren¡¯t we going to go back here anymore?¡± He ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You know, I have to handle our business there until your grand-dad recovers.¡±


    ¡°Is he in critical condition?¡±


    See, my son is still 5 years old but he already knows about the life conditions in the hospital.


    I don¡¯t even know where he knew that right away. Eh usually taught at a young age eh the shapes are like that.


    It¡¯s America, they advance their education here.


    ¡°Your grandma says, he¡¯s just in aa but not in critical condition. Anyway, let¡¯s sleep baby, we have an early flight to catch tomorrow.¡± I told him andid him down for a nket.


    ¡°Good night, Mommy.¡± He said then kissed my cheek. And we were already asleep because we had to be early tomorrow.


    I WAKED up to the sound of my rm. I got up and looked at the time.


    Our flight was at six and nine o¡¯clock. But we have to be beautiful because we are leaving at 7:30. We are a bit far from the airport and maybe traffic.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I¡¯m off. I saw Ate Marissa cooking.


    ¡°Oh Niks, good morning.¡± Bati niya.


    ¡°Good morning too. You¡¯ve already cooked.¡± I said.


    ¡°Ah, yes. I set the rm at 5 o¡¯clock so I can cook for you.¡± He said and our food was ready.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll just wake Levi up so he can eat as well.¡± I said. He smiled and nodded so I went up again to call my son.


    ¡°Baby ¡­¡± I patted my son¡¯s cheek softly. But he still doesn¡¯t wake up.


    Cute, my baby is still salivating.


    ¡°Baby ¡­¡± I repeat. He was already moving and still moaning.


    ¡°Hmm, mommy?¡± He said when he woke up the third time I called him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Our flight is early.¡± I said. He got up and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± He said kissing my cheek.


    ¡°Good morning too, my little baby Levi.¡± I said and kissed him on the forehead.


    I made our bed and then my son and I went downstairs at the same time. We ate well and then took a bath. I bathed my son even though he didn¡¯t want to.


    We got up when we heard the horn of Hanz¡¯s car. He will take us to the airport because he will miss us.


    He has a lot of money so I¡¯m sure he can still visit so I won¡¯t miss him that much! Hahahah!


    We got in the car when I secured that our house was properly locked. Just in case wee back here.


    ¡°I will miss you baby Levi.¡± Hanz said then messed up my son¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Tito, you can visit us there, anytime. And please don¡¯t touch my hair.¡± My son said artfully.

 #2 Chapter 109

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely visit when I leave work.¡± He said more. My son did not answer.


    We arrived at the airport at 8:30 am so we waited until 9. When we heard the ne we were boarding, Hanz and I got up.


    ¡°Witch ¡­¡± I turned to Hanz when he called me.


    ¡°Your happiness is what I always wanted.¡± She smiled at me. So I reciprocated it with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re still acting, I know you already have a baby.¡± I was pissed at him.


    ¡°W-what baby? That Amazon, my baby?¡± He said more.


    ¡°Huh? Who are you referring to?¡± I pretend to be dead maliciously specific with Ichiel.


    ¡°W-who are you referring to?¡± He was embarrassed to ask so I justughed at him.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s a baby. Take care of Ichiel.¡± I was still angry with him and then walked to the exit.


    ¡°A-what ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t speak anymore and then just waved while his face was frowning.


    We walked into the ne. Baby Levi was next to me and Ate Marissa was behind us. I have to keep an eye on Levi because it¡¯s his first time on a ne. Maybe vomit.


    ¡°You ok baby?¡± I ask him. He just nod and rx himself in his travel pillow while wearing his shades.


    Papogi masyado ¡®tong anak ko. Father¡¯s inheritance.


    I was caught with my thought. I can¡¯t even think of what to do in case Kent and I meet again.


    I don¡±t know how I¡±m going to hide Levi from him.


    I pray that the two of us will never cross paths again.


    I don¡¯t want to be hurt again.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    We just got home earlier so my son fell asleep. He was poisoned on the trip. First time eh.


    I also called mama who was already in the Philippines and she said she woulde home to meet us. I also stretched Mara and my good friend said, she will alsoe here.


    Many things have changed in the Philippines. Too many projects being done. We are building a new skyway, then we will build an MRT.


    Progress is fast.


    ¡°Ate Marissa, there¡¯s another room on the left side of my room. Just be there first.¡± I said to Sister Marissa.


    ¡°All right. Thank you.¡± He said and entered the room I was referring to. I just went back to my room where I also took my sleeping son.


    I stepped aside from my son and hugged him.


    The trip was tiring!


    I didn¡¯t realize that I had fallen asleep and just woke up when I heard Mama¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Son ¡­¡± He called to me. I stood up and sat down while rubbing my eyes. ¡°Wee back to the Philippines.¡± He said and hugged me. I hugged him too.


    He looked at my sleeping son.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. We¡¯re jetgging.¡± I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s his first time.¡± Sabi is mom. I nodded and then stood up.


    ¡°How¡¯s papa?¡± I asked mama when we got down.


    ¡°Okay, still in the hospital.¡± He replied in a sad tone.


    ¡°Why did he have an ident? As far as I know, papa passed the driving lessons.¡± I wonder question.


    ¡°He said he lost control when he turned and then crashed into the pole. It¡¯s a good thing he was able to fasten his seatbelt, otherwise his head would have been pierced in front of his car with a lot of ss. Don was seen in his dash can.¡± Mom exined.


    ¡°Thank God he didn¡¯t leave papa.¡± Grateful I promise.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sabi is mom. ¡°By the way, have you eaten yet?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m hungry. Hehehe!¡± My tenderness to mama because I missed her dishes.


    ¡°Susss, my son is sobbing.¡± He said so I justughed.


    Just like I said I was hungry, mama cooked my favorite chicken curry.


    ¡°Thanks Ma.¡± I said and scooped up some rice.


    ¡°Good afternoon Ma¡¯am.¡± We turned our attention to Ate Marissa who was just awake.


    ¡°Oh Marissa, you¡¯re here. Lika, you¡¯re ready to eat. I know you¡¯re tired from the trip too.¡± Mom¡¯s offer. Ate Marissa came over and smiled at mama.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Thank you for the food.¡± Ate Marissa said politely to Mama. Mama smiled.


    We just continued eating when we heard my son¡±s voice.


    ¡°Come here baby. You want to eat?¡± I asked my son rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°My apooooo ¡­¡± Mama said while approaching Baby Levi.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Grand-ma!¡± My son also said and then approached mama. He hugged mama and then sat on hisp.


    ¡°How are you? Grandma misses you.¡± Mama said and kissed Levi¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I miss you too grandma. I¡¯m so sad about what happen to grand-pa.¡± Sadly my son said to his grandmother.

 #2 Chapter 110

    ¡°Oh, I know your grand-pa will be happy to see you tomorrow.¡± Sabi is mom.


    ¡°Is he already awake?¡± My son asked excitedly.


    ¡°Not yet. But I know he will still feel your presence when we visit him there.¡± My mom said.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Mom¡¯s offer to Levi.


    ¡°Is that chicken curry?¡± My son pointed to chicken curry. He also likes that.


    I am proud that my son also inherited my passions, especially in food.


    He looks like his father.


    How is he so?


    Can she already have children? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s about a year younger than Levi.


    I just stared at my son.


    I don¡¯t want you to see your daddy but at the same time I want to too.


    You look exactly like him so other people won¡±t suspect you¡±re not his daddy.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m afraid he might get mad at me for not introducing you to him.


    Can he still forgive me?


    What¡¯s the point of telling him about you now that he has a family and is happy with others?


    I don¡¯t know but I want destiny to act on us. I will just ept the consequences of my decision.


    My son and I are now walking to the hospital where dad is confined.


    ¡°Nichs your grandson is here to visit ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grand-daddddd!¡± My son then quickly approached his grandfather.


    I also came over and hugged papa. Many are attached to his wire. I burst into tears as I looked at him.


    ¡°How is he ma?¡± I ask mama.


    ¡°Well the doctor said, maybe a few more months before he wakes up.¡± Said mama and sighed.


    He approached me and held me by the shoulder. ¡°So you will be in charge of our business first. I¡¯m sorry son, but I really need your help this time.¡± Mama apologizes to me. I smiled at him to say ¡®it¡¯s ok¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok ma. I think, maybe my 5 years stay in America for experience is okay.¡± My answer. Mama smiled at me.


    ¡°When will he wake up, grandma?¡± My son asked.


    ¡°Soon grandson. Let¡¯s just pray that your grand-dad will wake up now.¡± My mom said. My son bowed and then kissed his grandfather.


    ¡°Grand-dad, you¡¯ll wake up right? We¡¯ll go swimming when you¡¯re awake. Right mommy?¡± My son was mad at me so I nodded as well.


    We even stayed a few hours there. My son just talks to his grandfather as if he is just telling a story. He knows that his grandfather can still here him.


    The same goes for those who areatose, though they are not awake, they can hear what is happening around them. And I¡¯m so amaze to Levi because he knows his grandfather can hear him.


    Where did he learn that again?


    We also went home so that my son could rest for a long time since we haven¡¯t had enough sleep since we arrived.


    Tomorrow, I will enter as President of ourpany. Hayyyy! I hope I can handle it soon.


    ¡°I know mommy, you can do it. I know you can manage our business well. Just believe in yourself. We¡¯re always here for you.¡± My son said so I smiled.


    ¡°Thank you baby.¡± I said then kissed him on the forehead.


    Kent¡¯s POV,


    ¡°What¡¯s my schedule for today?¡± I ask my secretary after I read and signed all the proposals in my table.


    ¡°As of today, no one has appointed you. Tomorrow, you will have a meeting with Coldron Enterprises about the FTR Project.¡± My secretary said.


    I stretched because I could finally rest first.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll take my day-off first.¡± I said and stood up in my chair.


    ¡°Just call me for some report or if something happen while I¡¯m gone.¡± I just said then took off my suit. I also take my keys inside my drawer.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The secretary just said. He bowed to me and then went out the door first. I also left my office and took the elevator.


    I want to go to National Bookstore today to buy literature. I want to refresh my mind, and reading books is helpful.


    I went straight to my car and it rang. I also took a ride and went to the Mall of Asia since the National Bookstore is big there.


    It was only an hour¡±s drive and I had already arrived at the MOA. I was looking for a ce to sleep and when I found a spot, I went straight there.


    I got off and walked towards the NBS. I go straight to educational books that are not for children, but for higher education like the Guinness World Records book.


    I found a business rted book so I picked it up and opened what kind of information was there.


    I do skimming.


    Well, this book is somehow interesting to read.


    I took that and put it in my basket. I was walking around to find another book when I caught the attention of a child, I think at 6 to 8 years old.


    He¡¯s reading the Guinness World Records of book.

 #2 Chapter 111

    He was too young to be interested in his books.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I tried to call his attention. He looked up. He just stared at me innocently. I approached him and sat down to watch.


    I was mesmerized by his eyes because we have the same eye color.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± I ask because I¡¯m curious about the child¡¯s ability to read that kind of book.


    ¡°I¡¯m already five.¡± Child¡¯s answer.


    I was a little surprised because he was younger than I thought.


    ¡°Why are you reading that kind of book instead of some children¡¯s book?¡± I ask. This boy looks English so I spoke straight English.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just love reading this kind of books.¡± He said and turned the page of the book he was holding.


    ¡°It was build by Sakakibara Kikai Company.¡± I said and referred to thergest humanoid vehicle. He turned to me like an innocent child who did not yet know what I was saying. I looked at him and continued what I was saying. ¡°That was verified by Kitagunma, Gunma, Japanst December 2018. It¡¯s name is Mononofu, meaning ¡®samurai warrior¡¯ in Japanese.¡± I smiled as I told him what I remembered from what I had read.


    ¡°You also like reading this?¡± He asked like he was amazed by what I knew. I nodded like a child.


    ¡°When I was, I think 9, I started reading World Records.¡± My storytelling.


    What I said is true. I was young when I read such things. But I still think differently about this child. I¡¯m feeling he¡¯s brilliant. Prodigy ata.


    Children at his age are supposed to read children books like mickey mouse, mga ganon. But he is different, he likes reading some adult books.


    ¡°So have you already read this?¡± He ask me.


    ¡°Uhuh!¡± I said.


    ¡°Really?¡± He asks again. I nod as if I was talking to a friend.


    ¡°Can you suggest some of nice books you have read?¡± He asked as if his eyes were twinkling.


    ¡°Sure. But ¡­¡± I looked around him. ¡°Is someone watching over you?¡± I asked when I noticed he was the only one here.


    He looked around then at me.


    ¡°I think, I was lost.¡± He just said like it isn¡¯t a big deal.


    Nakuuu kang bata ka! It¡¯s even gone!


    ¡°Who¡¯s with you?¡± I ask and held him on his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m with my nanny. Anyways, don¡¯t worry, I know my nanny knows where to find me.¡± He said as if he just didn¡¯t care.


    I looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°She knows that I will only be in the bookstore or in the ystation. So she¡¯ll find me.¡± He said and pulled me away. I drifted with this twenty -year -old boy.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll help you find books to read and we¡¯ll find your nanny after.¡± I said. He nodded so I just went with him.


    I will just pray that he will not use me of kidnapping.


    ¡°How about this?¡± I asked him once to show me a thin book. It is all about technology.


    ¡°Ayy no. Maybe, this is too heavy for you ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I like that. I like everything about technology.¡± He stopped me when I returned the book I got so I frowned again.


    Really? For a five-year old boy?


    ¡°Oh?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Yeah. I want to build a technologicalpany someday.¡± He said so I was even more amazed.


    At his age, he already knows what he wants to be in the future.


    ¡°Really? I already have apany, but we¡¯re not about technology?¡± I said.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s kind¡¯a obvious on your suits and style.¡± He said so Iughed at him.


    Observant.


    ¡°You¡¯re a prodigy.¡± I praise him. I saw him go home.


    ¡°If I¡¯m prodigy, I shouldn¡¯t be reading those books just to learn.¡± He said so I justughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re something.¡± I only said because I knew he would have another answer to what I had to say.


    After we buy books which I paid for.


    I spent for him because I was so happy with him. If everyone in his generation are like him, the world will be like a living technology.


    We went out to buy her something to eat and find her nanny. After I bought our food, we sat on the chair near the NBS so that his nanny could see him immediately.


    ¡°Thanks for the food.¡± He just said and dig in to his food. I just watched him while enjoying what he was eating. It was here that he became like a child because he was a bit ugly.


    Hahahaha!


    ¡°Levi!¡± We turned to the woman approaching us.


    ¡°Yaya.¡± The boy called Levi said which is this boy with me.


    ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for an hour.¡± Said the woman.


    ¡°Sorry yaya. I was with this guy in the bookstore. Look yaya, he bought me books to read.¡± The child said and showed the stic of the books we had bought.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience Sir. How much is the book?¡± The babysitter was mad at me.

 #2 Chapter 112

    I immediately shook my head.


    ¡°No need. I just like him so I just bought him too.¡± I said.


    ¡°Ah is that so? Thank you.¡± I smiled at the woman.


    ¡°All right Sir, maybe his mommy is looking for us.¡± Said the nanny. I nodded and smiled at the boy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you someday Mister and I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Said the child before they left. Iughed at that boy.


    I just looked at the back of the child as they walked away.


    It was like, I see the version of the young me through that child.


    Wish to see you again baby Levi.


    Wish, I could also have a kid like you ¡­ with Nikita.


    I brush away that thought because I know it won¡¯t happen again. She already has her family.


    I wish I could still find someone like you Niks. I still love you.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    It has only been my 6 weeks of working here in my dad¡±spany, and I can say that it¡±s also really stressful because the volume is really doing well.


    Not really easy to earn. You already have money, you¡¯re tired of it. But I have to think of my son. I have to think again the reason why I strive hard, and that is for my son.


    There are times that I doubt my ability, but I¡¯m very grateful because of mg son. He motivates me everyday. Before going to work, he always say ¡®you¡¯re more than capable for that position, mommy. I love you. ¡®


    I don¡¯t know how he knows about my position here in thepany. 4 weeks or a month that the President first handles the matters here in thepany and me as an observer first before they meet that I will actually handle thepany with the highest position.


    Of course, I don¡¯t want to disappoint my dad so I immediately went crazy here in thepany. I¡¯m always present on every meetings. There are also times that I am the one they present in front of, so that they can see my ability.


    And after a month, I gained their trust. Maybe not fully, but they¡¯re counting on me already.


    My father raises thispany with people who are not hindered in power. They¡¯re not after for the highest position because they are also tired and they respect my father¡¯s decision for trusting me.


    They do believe on me since I graduated with Latin honors daw. I don¡¯t want to be boastful for that, but I somewhat thank for that achievement.


    Now I¡¯m doing my best not to disappoint them.


    I looked at the door when there was a knock there.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I just said and watched as my secretary entered. I stopped reviewing the papers and my powerpoint presentation for our proposal with Mr. Hinirochi.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, your meeting with Mr. Hinirochi is scheduled today, at 6 pm.¡± My secretary Joy told me.


    I¡¯m out of breath because it¡¯s toote for me to go home.


    ¡°Ok thank you for reminding me. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± I told my secretary with a smile. He smiled and left.


    I don¡¯t know how papa grew our business which used to be just two jewelry shops and two optical clinics.


    I was shocked when I learned that we evolved from an optical clinic to a hospital but specialized in optics and we are also one of the branded jewelry producers. Though we are still my clinics but I was surprised to learn that we already have a hospital.


    Our jewelry brands name is NikiVie¡¯s Jewelries.


    He was a bit corny to my ears but papa said he followed my name and that was his grandson.


    At six o¡¯clock I got up and began to prepare the materials that I will useter in the presentation.


    I went into the CR to retouch first so that I wouldn¡¯t look haggard in front of them.


    I have to look very presentable in front of our stockholders and my seniors. This way, I can boast my confidence.


    I went out for a moment when I heard my phone ring.


    ¡°Yes baby?¡± I live to answer my son¡¯s call.


    ¡°Mommyyyy! I have new books.¡± Bibong told me my son on the other line.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I can imagine how his eyes twinkle about his new books. Knowing my son, he likes reading books that the average child doesn¡±t read.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± I ask while walking back to the CR. I put my phone down on the sink and then turned on the loudspeaker.


    ¡°Yes mommy. Someone bought this for me.¡± I frowned, he said.


    Where did my son get the sponsorship?


    ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s that nice guy?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I forgot to ask his name. You know what mommy, we have the same taste and interest on books. He said he have lots of those. He also said that he has a library in his house.¡± I put on lipstick while listening to my son. ¡°When I see him again mom, I will pay him and I will go see his house.¡± My son said so Iughed.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be in debt.


    ¡°Ok baby. Let me see those bookster when I get home.¡±


    ¡°When will you go home?¡± Suddenly he was somewhat less stunned by his question. I was saddened by his tone.


    My baby is sad because we have less time with each other.


    I don¡¯t take him to school anymore. Though I took care of his requirements but since I am the CEO now, I have lots of work to do so I can no longer take him to school.


    I¡¯m very thankful to Aunt Marissa for taking care of my child. She is my son¡±s delivery man to school and his caretaker at home.


    ¡°After my meeting with one of stockholders baby. I¡¯m sorry ¡ª¡±


    ¡°I understand mommy. Just take some rest when you get home.¡± He says which makes me smile.

 #2 Chapter 113

    My baby is so understanding.


    I don¡±t know what I have and I have been blessed with a child like him. I¡¯m very thankful to God Kent for giving me my son.


    ¡°Thank you baby. Take rest too ahh. Don¡¯t make your nanny¡¯s head hurt. Love you. I have to end this call ah because it¡¯s time for mommy¡¯s meeting.¡± I said and took my phone back to the sink.


    ¡°I will, mommy. I love you too.¡± He said and he himself dropped the call.


    Don¡¯t worry baby, mommy will recover. After approving this proposal, I will take a day-off and we will take a walk.


    ¡°Congrattions for your wonderful presentation Miss Areno. Your father must be very proud of you.¡± Greetings to me Mr. Hinirochi after he signed the papers for the proposal.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± I said and smiled sweetly at him.


    ¡°Your dad is right, you really fit into that position.¡± One of my seniors here at thepany said.


    ¡°Oh, thank you very much.¡± I said and bowed to them to relieve the embarrassment of their praise of me.


    They smiled at me and then left.


    I also went home around nine o¡¯clock because of traffic and rush hour as well. When I got home, I went straight to my son¡¯s room and then came over to give him a kiss on the forehead.


    I stared at the book on his table.


    Guinness World Record? Is he reading this?


    I looked at my son.


    He really is like his father.


    I still remember when I entered his small study room in his condo, I saw a lot of books there and there was also a section of Guinness World Record books.


    Should I ¡­ let him meet his father?


    You want to meet your father son?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    The sun king was very upright when I woke up. I took a day-off at work because I wanted to celebrate my birthday with my son and my family.


    I turned to my son sleeping next to me. Here he slept against night because I caught him awake.


    I came home early from work so when my son saw me right away, he softened and slept here.


    I bent to kiss him on his cheeks. I smiled as I looked at my son deeply now hugging his pillow.


    I also got up to prepare our breakfast in case I saw Ate Marissa in the kitchen again, cooking.


    ¡°Oh ija, you¡¯re awake. Aren¡¯t you going to work? Because you¡¯re still here.¡± Ate Marissa said as she set down the tino she was cooking on the table.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m off today.¡± I just said and came over to look at the rice that Ate Marissa cooked.


    I trained Levi in ??the way Filipinos eat so my son is used to rice. Americans don¡¯t usually eat rice, they are pure cereals or milk every morning and I don¡¯t want my son to grow up neglecting the culture of the Filipinos. This set-up is a culture for me every morning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook fried rice, sister.¡± I told Ate Marissa when I saw the rice was fresh.


    ¡°Oh, go ahead. I¡¯ll leave you here first, I¡¯ll just be CR for a while.¡± Ate Marissa said so I just nodded.


    I took the pan and started to scoop the rice and put it in the bowl. I also sliced ??hotdog, ham, and onion leaves. Then I started cooking.


    ¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± I turned my attention to my newly awake soning down. He still narrowed his eyes and held on to the railings with one hand.


    I turned off the burner and wiped the apron I was wearing.


    ¡°Good morning baby too.¡± I said simultaneously kissing my son¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Mommy. Sorry if I don¡¯t have a gift for you.¡± He frowned at me.


    ¡°Uhhh! My baby¡¯s sweet. It¡¯s ok baby, as long as you¡¯re with me, I¡¯m more than happy.¡± I said and hugged it.


    ¡°Do you want to take a walk?¡± I said to my son while still hugging him.


    ¡°Really, Mommy? We¡¯ll go out?¡± Excited my son said to me.


    ¡°Uhuh!¡± I also said and nodded.


    ¡°Yeheyyy!¡± My son was screaming and screaming. Here he looks young.


    ¡°Soe on, let¡¯s eat first for lunch that we¡¯ll eat againter.¡± I said and approached our te rack and got a te for us.


    Levi and Ate Marissa and I also ate while talking happily. I also called my mom and told her that we would go to the hospital so that we could go to the mall together to take a walk and eat. It¡¯s time to visit papa because I¡¯ve been really busy with thepany these past few days.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, son.¡± Mama greeted me and handed me a gift. ¡°Hey honey, wake up there. Your son¡¯s birthday, don¡¯t you even wish him well?¡± Mom pretended to be joking with dad.


    I know deep inside, mama is having a hard time for papa. But we will never give up. The doctor said that there was a good chance that papa would still wake up.


    ¡°Hey my son, your dad will just take you back when he wakes up.¡± Sabi is mom. ¡°Oh honey, we¡¯ll eat outside first. Your nurse will take care of you first. You can¡¯t be with us yet, because you¡¯re wide awake.¡± Mom said so I justughed. Mama is also really naughty, you think papa is just sleeping.


    And we went to the mall to serve them lunch. I don¡¯t want to throw a party for my birthday, only when it¡¯s my senior citizen¡¯s big day. Hahaha!


    I just took them to a french restaurant because I bet I ate dishes I can¡¯t pronounce today. Hahaha!


    Magret de duck


    Pepper steak


    Sole meuni¨¨re


    Bouibaisse

 #2 Chapter 114

    Charolotte Russe


    Caramel cream


    That¡¯s all I ordered because there are only four of us to eat. It¡¯s up to you how you read it, as long as I just show it to the waiter. Hahaha!


    ¡°Wow, mommy. Cakeeee!¡± My son said happily when the dishes I ordered were served.


    ¡°Yes baby, it¡¯s all yourster as long as you eat rice first ah. Yo ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy.¡± My son cut to what I was going to say and grabbed his favorite lobster.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m not al ¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry Aunt Marissa. Not even taking care of my child is enough for me.¡± I smiled and said to Ate Marissa.


    ¡°Thanks for this ija. It¡¯s delicious.¡± He said more and savored the food he was eating.


    When we finished eating, mama went home first because she was supposed to watch over papa.


    Not that mama doesn¡¯t know business. In fact, she¡¯s a graduate of Business Administration, I just don¡¯t know why she gave me the business, she can.


    But I understand, maybe he just prefers to watch papa.


    So, my daughter and nanny Marissa and I just went for a walk at the mall. Either we are on the ystation or in the bookstore. That¡¯s where my son goes. But I also went shopping with my sister Marissa.


    Kent¡¯s POV,


    Earlier I was stunned by the absence. I will never forget what my friend said.


    ¡°Bro, I heard from Mr. Hinirochi that your ex is said to be in charge of theirpany. He¡¯s great bro.¡±


    I frowned at what he said.


    Who¡¯s ex?


    ¡°Nikita!¡± He said as he rested both hands on my desk.


    My eyes widened at what he said. Is he home yet?


    For 5 years that I had no news of him in the States, my heart seemed to be pounding at the news.


    She¡¯s here.


    I also cringed at the thought of that.


    What about me?


    She can no longer be mine.


    But can I still see her?


    I want to see her.


    I want to talk to her.


    I want to say sorry for hurting her.


    But what about him?


    Is he still sorry for me, knowing that he already has someone else?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°There you go baby. Take care and don¡¯t scold the teacher.¡± I will leave it to my son. I was the one who delivered him because I was still in at eight o¡¯clock so I took my son with me.


    ¡°I will, Mommy. Don¡¯t over-stressed yourself on work, Mommy.¡± My son said.


    ¡°Yes baby.¡± I said and kissed him on the cheek. He also kissed me on the cheek.


    ¡°Bye, Mommy. Take care and I love you.¡± He said then turned around carrying his stroller.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I answered and waved at him as well.


    I looked around me. Many mothers just sit on the bench near their room to watch their children.


    I think their children are also between the ages of five and seven because they still need to be watched. But in the case of my son, who will be turning six this February 14, I am no longer watching him. Kindergarten is just what I have to watch, but my child is not naughty.


    When he¡¯s not doing anything, either books or video games and holding that. That¡¯s probably the advantage of raising him in America, because it¡¯s not difficult to teach him English words. So then, I teach Filipino.


    When he disappeared from my sight I turned around and got in my car.


    ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am.¡± Our guard greeted me when I arrived at the office.


    ¡°Good morning too.¡± I also felt back then he smiled.


    ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am. We heard, it was your birthday yesterday. Happy Birthday Ma¡¯am.¡± Another of my employees greeted me.


    ¡°Ah, yes hahaha. Thank you. Just eatter at the canteen. I still have a budget.¡± Iugh at what my employees say.


    ¡°Really, Ma¡¯am. Thank you Ma¡¯am. You¡¯re really smart.¡± Another employee said.


    ¡°Sussss, hahahah. Thank you ssmat.¡± I just said and walked to my office. Many more greeted me.


    ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am. Bted Happy Birthday,¡± my iing secretary greeted me as I sat in the office.


    ¡°Thanks. What¡¯s my schedule for today?¡± I asked him. He looked at the checkboard he was holding.


    ¡°Today, nothing. You still have a meeting with the investors.¡± He says.

 #2 Chapter 115

    ¡°All right, thank you.¡± I said and smiled at him. He also smiled then said goodbye.


    I looked at the papers I needed to review. I also need to finish this because I know I will be busy again tomorrow with my investors.


    As I was reviewing the papers I looked at the door when there was a knock on it.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I said. My secretary came in.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, someone wants to see you.¡± He said so I frowned.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°Mr. Fernandez.¡± He says which makes my heart boom!


    Maybe he¡¯s not referring to Kent, is he?


    ¡°First name?¡± I ask. My heart, don¡±t stop drumming.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s probably Mr. Kent Fernadez ¡­¡± And with that, I was touched in my heart when it drummed loudly.


    H-how did he know that I came back?


    I seemed to be covered in my seat and my mouth seemed to be taped because I couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you ok?¡± My secretary asked me a worried question.


    I was still squinting because I really felt like I had diarrhea.


    ¡°Ah, y-yes. L-let him.¡± I said even though I was too nervous.


    He came out. I tried topose myself.


    I¡¯m not ready.


    I never expected this so fast.


    He¡¯s a married man now Nik, if there¡¯s something that he wants to talk to you, its only that, he wants to say sor ¡ª


    ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± I looked at my secretary when she came in and was with the man ¡­ I still love her, even though I know I can¡¯t, and he¡¯s the father of my son.


    Kent¡¯s POV,


    It was as if my heart would break when I saw him again.


    She looks more matured while sitting on his swivel chair. She became more beautiful than before.


    ¡°K-Kent.¡± I want to hug her when she called again my name.


    Is this the girl that I wasted before?


    ¡°Take a sit.¡± She said and point to the seat in from of her table. I sat down and looked at the papers on his table.


    I stared at the picture frame on his desk.


    This is he kid that I met on the mall.


    Is he her son?


    I looked at the kid. It looks like ¡ª me, when I was little.


    Impossible.


    How can I look like this if nothing happened to Nikita and me before.


    I was slightly surprised when he suddenly took the picture frame and ced it in his chin pouch.


    I looked at him when he sneezed.


    ¡°Can ¡­ I talk to you ¡­ for an hour?¡± I asked him hesitantly.


    I just want to say hello to him because ¡­ I miss him.


    It was as if he was lost when I stared at him so he also averted his eyes.


    ¡°W-where?¡± He asked.


    I know he counts on me. Even now, I want to talk to him. I want a closure.


    Closure? For what?


    Even before I could answer him, he suddenly stood up and took something from the bottom of his table. I stood up as well.


    I just followed him. We are now making our way to their parking lot.


    ¡°S-in the former k-we ate.¡± I spoke myself before we could get in our cars.


    ¡°Ok.¡± He said just before getting in his car. He was the first to leave.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was just behind him and followed him.


    The size of what he changed. She looks more beautiful. He was whiter and taller because he was up to my ears. She has dark brown straight hair up to her chest.


    How stupid I am to waste this kind of girl?


    Now, she can¡¯t no longer be mine.


    I wish, I could turn back time, when I was her and she was mine.


    I wiped the tears from my right eye.

 #2 Chapter 116

    Five years Nik, but still you.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°How are you?¡± He asked me after he gave me the menu. He ordered us because he knows what I used to order here.


    He was just staring at me, so I was confused.


    Why should I be counted? Is it because I know he¡¯s family and we shouldn¡¯t see each other anymore?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Happy Birthday by the way.¡± He smiled at me, causing my eyes to widen.


    He still remembers my birthday.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± I smiled even though I was confused. Lost or nervous?


    I¡¯m nervous about what else we¡¯re talking about.


    I don¡¯t know what he meant to me, I don¡¯t even know how he knew I was here.


    ¡°How are you?¡± He asked as if we¡¯re really friends now.


    Friends ¡­


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s ok.¡± I tried so hard not to stutter.


    ¡°How¡¯s being a Chief Executive Officer? I heard you¡¯re supposed to be in charge of yourpany?¡± He asked. I think, he¡¯s trying to open a conversation with me.


    I handed over the wine that was ced on our table.


    How long have you been drinking wine here?


    They seem to have improved because I also noticed that the seat arrangements have changed. They even built a second floor. The atmosphere here in this restaurant is also more airy. It¡±s been better and better dining.


    I could see his eyebrows rise when he saw me pouring wine into my ss.


    I know he¡¯s new because I didn¡¯t drink before. Not right now but I¡¯m really nervous and I want to lighten the ambience between the two of us, so I¡¯m tranting.


    I¡¯m not ignorant of alcohol, I just don¡¯t drink. But it¡¯s different now, I¡¯m really nervous so I¡¯m just looking for something to do.


    I can feel his stares on me which makes my heart pump harder.


    ¡°Are you lonely?¡± My eyes widened at his straight forward.


    I was about to speak when our order arrived. I smiled slightly when I actually guessed what he was ordering for me.


    He really knows what I want.


    I looked at him. He was just looking at the food he was mixing. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him, as if this is the first I ever watched him this close, even though I remember his face before.


    I was surprised when he suddenly reached for my food and the one he was mixing was the one ced in front of me.


    I remember that he was my food mixer every time we ate here. I asked him why he was doing that, his only answer was, because he didn¡¯t want to hurt me.


    That thought suddenly jumped out of my mind. He¡¯s married, and I know he¡¯s doing the same with his wife, Lauren.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± I was back in my trance when he looked up at me.


    I immediately averted my eyes and pretended to swallow.


    ¡°How¡¯s being a CEO?¡± He asked as we ate. I swallowed what I was eating before I answered him.


    ¡°Actually, I just came home from the States. I¡¯ve worked there to gain experience, in my best friend¡¯spany. I just came back when I found out my dad had an ident and thepany needed me. And first, I didn¡¯t know to grow up It¡¯s really our previous business, so I¡¯m trying to bring out the best of me because I already have a big responsibility. So I guess, I¡¯m doing fine. ¡± I said.


    ¡°How¡¯s your dad?¡± He ask.


    Why does he tend to ask ¡®how¡±s¡± now?


    ¡°He¡¯s in aa right now. But he¡¯ll be awake soon, the doctor said.¡± I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I know, you¡¯ll definitely can handle that position because you are a responsible woman.¡± He says.


    My heart melt after hearing that.


    Why does he have topliment me? Doesn¡¯t he know that I get even more hurt every time he shows that to me. It¡¯s like, he still loves me, that we can still be.


    I don¡¯t want to expect. I want to feel contented in loving him from afar.


    ¡°Did you know that Lauren and I didn¡¯t get married?¡±


    My eyes literally widened at what he said. It was as if I was deaf to the sounds around me and only what he said registered in my brain.


    My heart begins to pump harder and harder as if I am about to run out of breath in my lungs. I froze and bit my lip.


    He¡¯s said that with a sad eyes.


    ¡°She made me realize that I was just confused and she was the one I chose ¡­¡± She sighed for a moment and stared into my eyes. It was as if a big drumstick was beating my heart again because of his stare. ¡°I realizedte that I still love you, I only realized when you¡¯re with someone else.¡± There were tears in her eyes. He anointed it immediately. He even smiled as if ¡­ he regretted everything. There was sadness in his eyes.


    My eyes widened because of what he said.


    Me? Is there anyone else?


    I want to be happy because I know he loves me. But there is a sudden pump in my heart. It¡¯s like fear!


    ¡®I still love you Kent.¡¯


    But I was afraid that if I let her know I loved her again, she might leave me again.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust him anymore. It¡¯s just that, I¡¯m scared again for my heart. It¡¯s hard to get hurt. It¡¯s hard to hope again. It¡¯s hard to imagine why you were exchanged and why it was so easy for her to divorce me after her ex came back.

 #2 Chapter 117

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I still love you.¡± He sincerely said to me. My tears starts to fall from my eyes. The tears that I had been holding back dripped when he told me he still ¡®loves¡¯ me.


    Nothing seemed toe out of my mouth. I didn¡¯t know what to say because at this time my heart seemed numb. If before, it was like a drum. Now, it looks like he was injected with anesthesia because of what he said.


    That was the same word that I want to hear from him before.


    I¡¯m waiting for him toe to my house and tell me that. Say he just made a mistake and I¡¯m really the one he loves non.


    But as time went on, I also lost hope, until I decided to just forget him and move on with my life, for my baby.


    I still love you Kent, but my heart cannot decide for now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you before. Sorry if I broke our promises. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He is now crying in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said and suddenly stood up. ¡°I have to go.¡± I said then took my bag. I walked away as I continued to wipe the tears from my eyes. I even heard him calling my name and chasing him, but I am fast enough until I get to my car.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I immediately started that and executed it. I want to think. I don¡¯t want to give in to what he said right away. I feel, just a word from him that he loves me will allow me immediately.


    I don¡±t want to rush into my decisions.


    Now I want to go to a ce where I can be alone and think clearly.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    It¡¯s been two days since Kent and I talked and I¡¯ve also been meditating for two days.


    I didn¡±t really know what to do. Should I ept him back into my life, into our son¡±s life?


    I know he has the right to know about our son and my son also has the right to know his father.


    But I¡¯m scared. Scared of the fact that his son might just let us go like that again. Maybe the time wille for him to trade us over someone or something.


    Is that really how you know Kent?


    Not like that. But I¡¯ve already experienced him exchanging for someone else, for his ex. Putting aside the happy times we had together just for her ex.


    Yes, I can do that but things are not the same as before. I have a child who will definitely be hurt.


    ¡°Heyy mommy. I can¡¯t sleep in my room, can I sleep here with you?¡± My son asked just entering my room. I smiled at him.


    ¡°Sure baby. You want me to read you a story?¡± I ask while patting the side of my bed where he often sits next to me.


    ¡°Nah. You already told me those. I want new. Can you buy me some story books again mommy?¡± Said my son while holding his Einstein toy.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    We are going to add piles of books to our house.


    Sometimes, I just want to give Levi electronic books so that he won¡¯t buy the book. When he finished reading a book, he would just pile it up at home.


    Hey down next to me and hugged my waist. I looked at him.


    ¡°Baby, do you ¡­ want to meet your ¡­ daddy?¡± I ask him. He immediately looked up at me while frowning.


    ¡°Why? Is he here?¡± He, in turn, asked. My son is also missing.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who ask you first.¡± I pretended to be upset talking to my son.


    ¡°Of course, Mommy. Now, is he here?¡± He asked me. I just smiled at him in response.


    I guess that¡¯s the answer of what I¡¯ve been thinking.


    Maybe I should give him another chance ¡­ to prove himself to me, to us. I hope he will not waste this chance that I will give to him.


    It takes a long time to build trust to someone, but it only takes a moment or a minute to break it. Maybe, taking risk to trust someone again, I think is not bad at all. That may be a new key for your better and longsting rtionship. Trusting is also loving. I love him, so I will trust him, no matter how it hurts before.


    My son didn¡¯t look up and justy down next to me while hugging his Einstein stuff toy.


    WHEN I woke up I called my secretary to see if I had an appointment today. What he said was nothing. I told him I will be working at home today and here I will arrange my presentation for the stockholders the next day.


    I¡¯ll bring Levi to his dad. I will tell Kent about our son.


    Only now do I realize how selfish I have been for my son and his father.


    I will no longer ask myself about the what if¡¯s of my previous decision. Maybe God let that happen for us to be stronger and to test our love from each other. Because if God also wanted us to meet immediately, we should have met then.


    I found out Lauren had left for another country. If God wanted us to meet right away, he should have crossed paths with Lauren for him to tell me.


    They knew Mara before that Lauren and Kent¡¯s marriage didn¡¯t go through, but she chose not to tell me because she believed that I would be happier without him.


    I didn¡¯t even ask for news from Kent then because I would only get hurt. I¡¯m really trying to move on right? How can I move on if I ask for news about him?


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have a work today?¡± My son ask me while I helo him put his belt.


    ¡°I have baby. But I have someone to show you.¡± I said to him. His forehead furrowed.


    ¡°Is that my daddy?¡± He asked so I raised an eyebrow.


    Hanep! He knew that immediately.


    I just smiled and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Ate Marissa is gone now because I sent her home to her family in Leyte 2 days ago. I also stayed at home for two days so Levi was with me.


    Being a Chief Executive Officer is not really easy but I am thankful because I can work here at home, unlike my previous work in Hanz¡¯spany.


    After I fixed Levi, we got in my car. I drove it to Kent¡¯spany.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Mr. Fernandez? By the way, I¡¯m Ms. Areno.¡± I said to the office girl who was here across the door.

 #2 Chapter 118

    ¡°Good morning Ma¡¯am. Yes he¡¯s here. Do you have an appointment with him?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ahh, nothing. But can you call him and ask him if I can talk to him today? Can you tell him that I¡¯m here?¡± I said to the woman.


    ¡°Ok Ma¡¯am.¡± The woman smiled and then called Kent.


    ¡°Sir, Ms ¡­¡± The woman looked at me.


    ¡°Nikita Areno.¡± I said to the woman.


    ¡°¡­ Ms. Nikita Areno wants to see you ¡­ yes Sir, she¡¯s here.¡± Said the woman. He nodded before dropping the call.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Follow me, please.¡± He said and stood up to take Levi and me to Kent¡¯s office.


    As we climbed, my heartbeat didn¡¯t really slow down. I still remember the exnation I practiced with him.


    When we reached the opposite side of his office, the woman opened the door for us.


    Kent sat as if waiting for me in his swivel chair. Kent¡¯s eyes automatically looked at my son¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the man I saw in the bookstore.¡± I turned to my son when he said that while looking at Kent.


    My forehead wrinkled.


    He is the one my son is referring to that he saw on NBS?


    Have they met yet?


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    I got up to prepare Levi¡¯s food because until now Ate Marissa was not there.


    ¡°Daddy have you read the Harry Potter series?¡± I heard my son say.


    I looked at him. I was even slightly surprised when I saw Kent next to my son, listening to his stories. I even saw Levi take out a few of his books.


    He released his Harry Potter series again. The expensive non tas is thick. I wonder how he reads such a thick book.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read that when I was in highschool.¡± Kent replied and took a book from the pouch.


    ¡°I just finished watching the movie.¡± Smiling story of my son to Kent.


    I smiled as I looked at them. They were so focused with each other that they didn¡¯t notice my descent.


    If I had told you before about our son, would Kent and I be married?


    I brush away that thought. I don¡¯t want to bring back that old memory. The only thing that matters now is that I see them together as a barber.


    Did Kent get in? Maybe my son opened it.


    I kepting down. Kent noticed me so he noticed my behavior. Then he feels guilty and apologizes.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± I greeted them and approached my son to kiss him on the cheek.


    ¡°Good morning, Mommy. Daddy is here.¡± My son said happily to me and then kissed me on the cheek.


    ¡°Good morning, Kent.¡± I feel for Kent. He smiled.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He also greeted me.


    ¡°You¡¯re here first. I¡¯ll just cook our breakfast.¡± I said to them. My son nodded and then smiled.


    I went to the kitchen to cook those two. I¡¯m sure Kent hasn¡¯t eaten yet because he came here early.


    I smiled. He really wanted to get back at my son.


    I remember our conversation yesterday.


    Shock shed across Kent¡¯s face when he heard what Levi said. Levi looked at me and pointed to Kent.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one I saw in the bookstore, Mommy. The one who bought me new books.¡± My son said.


    I was also shocked. Fate really brought the two closer.


    ¡°C-can I ¡­ talk to you?¡± I said trying to push away the nervosity in me.


    ¡°F-for what?¡± He tried topose himself. But he stood up and walked towards us.


    ¡°Heyy, nice guys. I will pay you for that books, after I build my ownpany.¡± My son said and sat down next to me on the sofa.


    I was stuck in our setup ah. It¡¯s like we¡¯re being interviewed. Kent sat on a single sofa in his office while my son and I, on the long sofa.


    Kent looked at my child. I know he¡¯s thinking. I know he¡¯s starting to make a conclusion.


    Are you the man to see a child who looks exactly like you even if he is not your brother?


    He¡¯s supporting his weight through resting his arms on the sofa arm, waiting for me to talk.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know how to exin it. But I want to start from saying sorry. I¡¯m sorry Kent ¡­ I ¡­ I was also hurt that time ¡­ so I didn¡¯t tell you ¡­ the t-about our a-son. ¡± And by that my tears fall from my eyes. I could see the masculinity of his eyes.


    ¡°WHAT ?!¡± He said in shock and looked at me in surprise. ¡°H-howe? W-we didn¡¯t ¡­ sleep together.¡± He asked me a confused question. Her voice trailed off at the end.


    I wiped the tears from my eyes and then looked at him again.


    ¡°Do you remember when you had a drink with your friends because you said it was your friend¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s birthday? You said goodbye to my friends. I also agreed because I know you¡¯re a responsible person ¡­¡± He just looked at me in the eyes while listening to what I say. I turned to my son who was just listening to us. He¡¯s like he can understand us.


    ¡°You got drunk and your friend¡¯s girlfriend called me to take you to your condo because your friends are also drunk. I picked you up and took you to your condo. I want to stay in your condo to take care of you. Something happened to us. ¡­ ¡°I looked at my son. I don¡¯t want to tell the story of what happened because it¡¯s bad for my son. I looked at Kent who was now bent over.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would get pregnant. But I also epted that with a willing heart, thinking that you would marry me after graduation ¡­¡± My tears flowed again, thinking that day when I would have told him about pregnancy. That was also the day he chose Lauren over me.

 #2 Chapter 119

    ¡°I tried to tell you. That day when you broke up with me, that¡¯s also the day when I would have told you. Case, ¡­¡± I smiled hard and painfully. It still hurts when I remember that day. It was the doomest day of my life.


    ¡°There¡¯s the one you love. There¡¯s the woman you really loved. I saw how happy you were when you kissed her. I saw that. I saw how you kissed her. The pain ¡­ Because I loved you so much before, I wanted to I chose not to tell you about our son because I don¡¯t want to tie you into a forced rtionship where you are only forced to marry me for our son ¡­ ¡°I felt my son hug me from back.


    I turned to my son and hugged him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry and I deprived you of a child ah.¡± I¡¯m crying to apologize to my son who is also crying now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I turned to Kent when he said that. He is now bent over and resting his two elbows on his knees. I saw someone help tears from her eyes.


    He¡¯s crying.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± He cut me off.


    ¡°Sorry for being an asshole. Sorry for choosing Lauren over you that time. Sorry for hurting you. Sorry for letting you go. I¡¯m sorry and I let you go through all that alone. I¡¯m sorry because I didn¡¯t apany you through all the hardships you are pregnant with our child ¡­ ¡±


    I was surprised when he suddenly knelt in front of me.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He cried saying the word ¡®sorry¡¯ while kneeling.


    ¡°No, Kent. I¡¯m here to do what I should have done then. I¡¯m sorry and I deprived you of being a father to our son and my son getting to know his father.¡± I also knelt down to look Kent in the face.


    It still hurts to see him crying in front of me.


    I hugged him wanting him to feel that I already forgave him.


    I can still feel her crying in my arms. I just let him go and when he finished crying he left me and then looked at my son who was also crying.


    He stood up and approached my son. He hugged it. My son hugged him and then cried.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± My son calls him. I wiped away my tears then went back to sitting next to my son.


    ¡°Yes, baby. You¡¯re daddy¡¯s here. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kent apologized to my son. Later, Kent hugged me and then hugged me.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He told us my son then kissed us on our foreheads.


    It was as if a thorn had bitten me when I told you about our son. I was happy to see them together.


    I was happy to see my son happy to have met his father. I was happy to be there.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    I was mixing my cooked mongoose when Kent stood next to me.


    ¡°Levi¡¯s?¡± I asked immediately.


    He is here again at our house to visit our son. They already know mama about us. And first, he was angry with Kent and me. He was angry with what Kent had done and he was also angry with me for my decision.


    I do not regret my decision. Because don, we both became stable. I knew I became mature and I knew him too.


    I learned how to be responsible. I also learned to be a mother to my child. I worked hard for my son. I learned how to work hard for my son.


    My past experiences made me who I am now. That¡¯s the reason why I don¡¯t regret everything that happened before. Maybe there are what if¡¯s but I said yes, I¡¯m happy now so I¡¯m satisfied.


    ¡°Asleep already.¡± He said and he was the one who sliced ??the meat I was slicing earlier.


    ¡°Did you take her to her room?¡± I ask. He just nods. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a job today?¡± I asked trying to brush away the awkwardness between us.


    ¡°I filed a leave for 1 week for you and our son.¡± He said without even looking at me. I frowned at what he said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do th ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you?¡± He cut me off. I was just looking at him seriously. So is he.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not the first toe to your office, do you have any ns to tell me about our son?¡± He seriously ask me. His tone hurt when he asked me a question. I pushed my eyes as I cooked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I honestly said to him. This time, he looked at me. I saw his eyes read quickly. I can see that he is going to cry. He immediately shifted his gaze to what he was cutting.


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before? You should have told me at that time. You were already there but why did you still choose not to tell ¡ª¡± My heart suddenly ached because of what he said so I entered immediately ako.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I don¡¯t want to take away your happiness ¡­¡± He just listened to me seriously. I covered what I was cooking to wait for the mongoose to soften before I seasoned. I turned to him.


    ¡°Kent¡¯s pain eh. I was hurt so much. The pain at that time was my joy when you texted me. It was my joy to walk to our meeting because I¡¯m ready eh ¡­ I¡¯m ready to tell you that you¡¯re going to be a father . But I stopped when I saw you kiss Lauren. I brushed that away in my mind and continued anyway, thinking that I misinterpreted you because I believed eh ¡­ I believed you love me non ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°I love you ¡ª¡±


    ¡°You love me? All right, I¡¯ll let it be like that. Maybe you¡¯re confused because it¡¯s your first love. You thought you still loved him. But Kent was sick. When you told me ¡®I don¡¯t expect him toe back. I don¡¯t know. that I still love him ¡®¡±I said, reminiscing that moment. I still remember the exact words he said to me non.


    ¡°The pain is not. What am I so against your ex, right?¡± I wiped the tears from my cheeks.


    ¡°So I didn¡¯t tell you about my pregnancy because I don¡¯t want our child to live in a forced family. I don¡¯t want you to be forced to marry me for our child. I know you also won¡¯t let our child live in the whole family so I thought you would marry me when you found out we had a child. That¡¯s also the reason why I didn¡¯t tell you. I want to marry you, but I don¡¯t want to get to the point where I feel like I used our child just to get you married. I want to be married to you because of love ¡­ ¡°He just listened quietly but I saw tears that fell down in his eyes. I know he is now crying.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t regret all that. Because don, I became strong. I¡¯m here now where I am. That¡¯s because I was able to. I was able to cope with the pain. I was able to cope for our son. I¡¯ve been through all of those And I¡¯m happy I was able to do that. I was able to do that alone for our son ¡­ ¡°I looked at him when he suddenly knelt in front of me and held my hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if only I knew.¡± I also knelt down so we could watch. I lifted her face and wiped away her tears.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say sorry to me anymore, because I¡¯ve forgiven you for a long time. Let¡¯s be happy because we know that¡¯s what the Lord wants. You see, even though we were separated for a long time, the Lord acted so we met again. I believed that this is God¡¯s will. We should be happy. ¡± I said and continued to wipe away her tears.


    I was a little surprised when he suddenly hugged me and cried more on my shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you. I love you Nikita. I¡¯m sorry for not being able to see how much I love you before. But now, I¡¯m sure of how I feel. I love you Nikita. I love you so much. Please say that you still love me. ¡± He said, begging me to say that. I pped his shoulder and then broke away from his embrace.


    ¡°It¡¯s not gone.¡± I said andughed some more. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re really ugly.¡± I said heughed.


    I was a little surprised again when he pulled me to kiss me but I also immediately blocked my hand to my lips.


    ¡°Oppsss! Calm down Kent. Flirt again. Thick don ah.¡± I said andughed. He frowned at what I said.


    ¡°Is that still necessary? Eh we already have a child oh. I know we¡¯re not going to do that either.¡± He said like a child sulking. For really my son. My son will definitely inherit from him.

 #2 Chapter 120

    I got up from my knees because we teenagers looked like we were crying while on our knees. He also stood up.


    ¡°Ayyy, are you hahaha. After you hurt me you want toe back instant? Why, you¡¯re pre endangered hahaha.¡± Iughed. I stirred the mongoose again because it was slightly sticky to the casserole.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He just said that¡¯s why it¡¯s my cheek, it¡¯s all hot. I know I¡¯m blushing so I just focus on what I¡¯m mixing my attention.


    ¡°May I ask? Howe I don¡¯t know that something happened to us?¡± He wondered question me. I turned to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I was the first to wake up so I dressed you and I also changed theforter we were lying on with blood so you don¡¯t know. I also left after non.¡± I said.


    ¡°Guide. I don¡¯t know how delicious we made it.¡± He said so my eyes widened at what he said. My hands automaticallynded on his head to hit him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monkey. W-what¡¯s delicious? You¡¯re going to stop being a monkey ahhh. It¡¯s toote.¡± I said and shyly avoided looking at him. Heughed as I hit his head.


    ¡°Just a joke. What¡¯s thatst? I want five children.¡± He said and hugged me from behind. I can really feel the heat on my cheek. I¡¯m really embarrassed. Busettt!


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk today.¡± He told me.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    I am currently helping my son now wear his polo. Kent would pick us up to introduce us to his parents.


    Honestly, I¡±m really nervous right now. I¡¯m aware that Kent¡¯s parents didn¡¯t like me back then, I just don¡¯t know now. I just pray that they will ept my son.


    Kent¡¯s parents don¡¯t like me. I know that because every time I go to their house, they don¡¯t winewee me. I just feel like air to them when I go.


    ¡°Mommy, is my other grandma as nice as my grandma?¡± Levi asks, referring to Kent¡¯s mom. I smiled at him then slightly ruffled his hair.


    ¡°Of course.¡± I said trying to sound convincing.


    He didn¡¯t ask again. Then we both left the room and went downstairs. That¡¯s right, we heard the horn of Kent¡¯s car.


    ¡°Daddy, will I meet grandma today?¡± He was descended from Levi. He first kissed it on the cheek and then lifted it.


    The size of my child.


    It¡¯s just funny that even though he¡¯s a man and a little understanding, he¡¯s still kissing her on the cheek. He is also not disgusted when called baby. Usually, that¡¯s what I read in the book.


    He¡¯s like half bookworm and half baby. Hahah!


    ¡°Yes baby. Are you ready?¡± Kent also asked him. Kent approached me to kiss me on the cheek. I just let him because he was like that before, every time we met.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡± Kent frowned at what our son had said. ¡°What if they won¡¯t like me?¡± Levi added.


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Kent asked that our son¡¯s vision.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m weird? I mean, my ssmates in the US sometimes call me that.¡± My son said.


    I didn¡¯t know he was bullied there.


    ¡°No son, you¡¯re not weird. You just happen to do things that they don¡¯t usually do.¡± Kent¡¯s convincing him. Ment opened the backseat and let Levi in.


    When he closed the door of his car, he turned to me. I mouth ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ to him when I see his questioning face. He opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat so I entered. He turned around in his seat.


    When we arrived at their house, I could not get rid of my nervousness. I was nervous to face Kent¡¯s parents who used to dislike me.


    I turned to Kent when he suddenly took my hand. I saw that he was holding Levi as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll ept you.¡± He would ease me when he saw my reaction. He turned to our son and guided us inside.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Kent called his mother after we entered their house. I changed a little in their house. It¡¯s because it¡¯s new. But it still feels like a house full of authority, just like before.


    Thedy I already knew turned to us. It¡¯s setting the table.


    ¡°Oh son, ¡­¡± I saw the shock in his eyes when I saw the boy holding Kent¡¯s hand. He released it from Kent¡¯s hand and held me. Seems scared.


    ¡°Oh, N-Nikita.¡± Kent¡¯s mom mentioned recovering slightly from the shock. He approached us and then scolded Kent and then looked at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again, Ma¡¯am.¡± I smiled at thedy. I¡¯m used to call her ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯ before. He doesn¡¯t tell me to call him ¡®tita¡¯ or ¡®mommy¡¯.


    I saw him smile at me.


    ¡°N-no, c-call me tita if you want.¡± He said I was a little surprised. But still, I tried to smile at her.


    ¡°A-ah, y-yes tita.¡± I just said and frowned a little.


    ¡°Ah mom, this is Levi, ¡­ our son.¡± Kent¡±s sudden introduction to our son. I saw that his mother was surprised and turned to our son.


    ¡°A-your son?¡± Kent¡¯s mom asked incredulously while looking at my son.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter. Please, let us in first.¡± Kent said to his mother.


    ¡°A-ah, yes. But, can I ¡­ touch my grandchild?¡± Thedy asked us hesitantly. I turned to Levi who was now looking at thedy seriously.


    ¡°Ah son, this is your other grandmother. She¡¯s your dad¡¯s, mommy.¡± Introducing Kent¡±s mommy to Levi. He looked at thedy again and smiled.


    ¡°Can I also call you grand-mom?¡± Smiling my son said to Kent¡±s mommy.


    ¡°Of course, dear. I¡¯m your grand-mom. Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to your grand-dad. He¡¯s in the library.¡± I saw the light in my son¡¯s eyes when he mentioned the library.


    It looked at me. I guess, he¡¯s asking for my permission. I smiled at him and nod. He left me and approached his grandmother.


    ¡°Oh, kids, I¡¯ll leave you first ahhh. I¡¯ll just call your dad.¡± Thedy said and pulled my son away.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Kent said and pulled me into the kitchen. I immediately helped the helpers when I saw them getting ready.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The helpers hesitated but Kent just told them to let me go because I was really like that before.


    Soon Kent¡¯s mother and father, along with my son, entered the kitchen. My son was stillughing and then his grandfather.

 #2 Chapter 121

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, Sir.¡± I greeted Kent¡¯s daddy again after they entered.


    ¡°Nikita, ija. It¡¯s also nice to see you again here. Just call me tito or daddy, whatever you want.¡± He also smiled and said then they sat down. I sat down with my son next to me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Howe you had a baby Kent? Why didn¡¯t you let us know?¡± Kent¡¯s daddy immediately asked him. He looked at me and then told everything to his daddy.


    I saw the shock and conscience on their faces after Kent told them everything.


    ¡°We¡¯re very sorry ija about that. We really regret what we did before. My son really loves you.¡± Kent¡¯s mother told me. I smiled at them. Smile saying ¡®I have forgiven you¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, t-tita. The important thing is, God still made us meet again.¡± I said.


    ¡°We want you now for our son.¡± Thedy said so I was embarrassed. I¡¯m not used to this on them.


    ¡°So when¡¯s the wedding?¡± I was surprised by Kent¡±s daddy¡±s first question as we ate. I panicked and immediately turned to Levi. I rubbed his cheek with the sauce he was still eating.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to Nikita. Maybe not now, but I will do everything for her to marry me.¡± Kent chuckled. I was embarrassed to avert my eyes.


    ¡°I want a grand wedding for you two.¡± Kent¡¯s mommy¡¯s happy groan.


    Are we getting married?


    Why do I seem to tremble? Shemayyyy! Your son hasn¡¯t even processed me yet!


    I didn¡¯t respond to the marriage discussion because Kent might say I was waiting for him to propose. Even if it¡¯s really true. Hahaha!


    After lunch with Kent¡¯s family we decided to go home to Levi¡¯s house. I still have work to finish because I worked and I¡¯m home again. I also need to refresh for my presentation tomorrow with the investors.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, then.¡± Kent said goodbye to me then kissed my cheek. He approached Levi and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He said and kiss me on the lips which makes me stunt for a moment.


    Kent¡¯s flirtation. In front of our son.


    Perooo ehkkk! The buset, has not yet proposed.


    I didn¡¯t answer and Levi and I entered when he left. He still has a job.


    ¡°Mommy, why daddy is not staying with us?¡± My son asked after we entered. I sat down so we were equal.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, baby. Next time.¡± I said. Because your father is slow, it takes time to propose to your abnormal father!


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Kent asked as he entered Levi¡¯s room.


    ¡°Just wait.¡± I said and continued searching for what my son would wear.


    He said he only requested work and home because we were going to go for a walk at the mall. Family bonding seems, we¡¯re not even married yet. Hahaha!


    It¡¯s been a few days since I told him everything. I¡¯m so happy because my son has met his daddy. I was also happy because Kent made me feel that he loved me.


    At work, even though I have a car, he still really insists that he pick me up, considering that he has a job. But because I didn¡¯t want to make him tired anymore, I didn¡¯t agree. I know because he handles theirpany so I know he¡¯s tired too. But I agreed that he would take Levi to school, I was also recovering from the year I took them away.


    ¡°Daddy, can we also go to the bookstore? Help me find story books, so Mommy can have something new to read for me at night? Pleaseeee!¡± My son was still cute with his daddy when he got close.


    ¡°Sure, son.¡± Kent said and ruffled Levi¡¯s hair slightly.


    ¡°Daddyyy ¡­¡± Levi sighed because his hair was messy. He doesn¡¯t want to mess up his hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son. You don¡¯t want to mess up your hair.¡± Kent chuckled.


    ¡°Son, remember what I told you before, don¡¯t be extravagant. Know your limits. Money is not that easy to earn.¡± I preach to my son because I don¡±t want him to be spoiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s right, Levi. But as long as its for good, you can always ask us.¡± Kent added.


    ¡°I bare that in mind, Mommy and Daddy.¡± My son said more. I smiled because my son was so obedient. That¡¯s what he inherited from me. Hahaha!


    ¡°There you go, handsome.¡± I said simultaneously pinching my son¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± How is Kent. I stood up and reached for my pouch on Levi¡¯s bed.


    We got in Kent¡¯s car. Throughout the trip, they almost only talked because they were talking about video games and books.


    ¡°Where will we go first, Daddy?¡± My son asked when we entered the mall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch first, son.¡± Kent said so we ate first. We even quarreled because we wanted to eat differently. But since they were two and Kent was supposed to pay, they stillplied. Kukulit eh. Be a father.


    ¡°Daddy, bookstore.¡± My son taught at NBS when we went through that. Levi suddenly let go of his father¡¯s hand and ran inside.


    ¡°Levi!¡± I called him but he is now inside.


    We immediately followed him. That¡¯s how he really is when he sees a bookstore. You just need to buy the establishment itself and take all the books home.


    I know I can donate books that Levi doesn¡¯t want. He was so inclined to scan the book, he knew what he should give away.


    I saw Kent catch up with Levi so I just let them go first. I¡¯m just looking for a book to read.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already read that.¡± I turned to Kent who was next to me. ¡°You want a Fifty Shades-like honeymoon too, babe? I can be wilder than that?¡± I immediately kicked him for what he said. The wild shemsss!


    How about the wilder?


    Ayyy shemayyy! I¡¯m getting wild because of this Kent.


    ¡°Fifty ck shades on your eyes, you want?¡± I told him to show my fist at once.


    ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯m thinking of a ce for our honeymoon.¡± My eyes widened again because of what he said. So I kicked him again. I can feel the redness on my cheek. I averted my eyes.


    You haven¡¯t processed gay yet!

 #2 Chapter 122

    I just left him because my mind was getting wild, thinking of honeymoon.


    When I saw Levi and them again, they were already carrying a lot of story books that were just thin. Good for night story. They countered it and Kent paid.


    I was surprised when Kent and Levi suddenly pulled me into the photo studio.


    ¡°Papapicture tayo?¡± I still ask.


    ¡°Yes, so I can have it in my wallet. Of course, yours too.¡± Kent replied. I didn¡¯t growl anymore and let go. I also want a family picture.


    After we took the picture, we developed it and we put therge copy in the frame so that he could also disy it in his office.


    ¡°A lot of people are asking if I already have a girlfriend or a wife. So that¡¯s it, they¡¯ll see that on my table.¡± My eyes narrowed at what he said.


    ¡°Is someone still harassing you?¡± I suddenly ask. I tried not to sound bitter but there¡¯s something in me that seems jealous. But more likely, I was triggered.


    ¡°Nah, I always brushed them off. I¡¯m just saying I already have Nikita.¡± He just said and paid for the photo we developed.


    I blushed at what he said.


    ¡®He said he already has Nikita. Ayieeeeee! ¡®


    ¡°Because I also tell my lovers that I don¡¯t have a husband yet.¡± I tried to make fun of him but he immediately turned to me and his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s like you!¡± He said and snorted.


    ¡°Oh why? I don¡¯t really have a husband yet!¡± I was joking with him again because I was happy with his reaction.


    ¡°Hoyyy where are we going again?¡± I stopped when he suddenly pulled Levi and me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you. I want that, with Levi next.¡± He said he was the one my eyes widened. I pped him on the shoulder because he was back in the ¡®honeymoon¡¯ thingy.


    I haven¡¯t even been able to buy lingerie yet!


    Charotttt! I¡¯m really wild! Hahahah!


    Kentughed at what I said. My son alsoughed even though I knew he still didn¡¯t understand that.


    I just sucked and then walked away.


    ¡°Hoyy, where are you going?¡± I asked as the father and son walked away.


    ¡°Xbox, Mommy.¡± My son said more and they evenughed. I walked quickly to follow them.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much for this day, Levi. Remember what I told you.¡± I said to my child.


    ¡°But, Mommy ¡­¡± My son begged but I shook my head. I don¡¯t want him to be spoiled.


    He looked at his daddy, thinking that he might save him. I also looked at Kent and red.


    ¡°But, babe ¡­¡± Kent teased.


    Don¡¯t be weak, Nikita! Don¡¯t do it first hahah!


    ¡°You bought yours but no one has Levi.¡± I said firmly so he looked at his son.


    ¡°Baby, your Mommy¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go to the arcade nng.¡± Kent said to our son. My son just snorted and tried to cry.


    ¡°Levi, you can¡¯t always get what you want. All right, if you cry there, let¡¯s go home. Your Daddy and you are just arcade. That¡¯s fun too.¡± I told him trying to cheer him up.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go to the arcade before your Mommy changes her mind. Go ahead.¡± Kent was still threatening him so he just nodded.


    We can get cheaper in the arcade than his Xbox. Hahahah!


    And they just yed what-what. They still y basketball. I¡¯m just a picture of the two. They alsough when they y KTV.


    I hope this kind of fun will continue.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Are you all ready? Wait, what did your aunt say? Is sheing home?¡± Kent ask me.


    ¡°Yes. He said we just closed the house, he¡¯s going home.¡± I answered here and then I put Levi¡¯s shoes on.


    Abnormal as my son¡¯s father, he decided to go to Paris because their favorite author had an exclusive book signing. He is still taking care of my son.


    This son of mine is also addicted to books, he agreed. JK Rowling, author of the Harry Potter series and Erin Hunter, author of Warriors, were there. He said he wanted to meet to take a picture.


    I wouldn¡¯t have agreed because I have a job in case Kent is really naughty. He added that he wanted us to take a trip out of the country.


    After we checked all the outlets at home and even the luggage we were carrying we headed to the airport. Our flight is at nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Daddy, I really want to meet Ms. Rowling and Ms. Hunter. They¡¯re my favorite.¡± The child said happily.


    ¡°Your wealth too, right? Going to another country just for book signing?¡± I spoke to the two of them.


    ¡°Babe, I also want to have a quality time with you outside the country. And besides, I want to get back at you right? Love you!¡± Kent¡¯s veil but I just stared at it. Kakeleg eh! Hahahah!


    When we heard the calling of the passemgers of our ne we got up and boarded. The three of us are side by side. I check Levi who is now shades again. Levi was at the window, I was in the middle and Kent was next to me.


    When wended in Paris, I couldn¡±t help but get excited. I also dream of going there because it¡¯s the center of fashion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s rest first son because the book signing is the next day. Tomorrow we¡¯ll buy books.¡± Kent said and we boarded the waiting cab to deliver us to the hotel Kent had booked.


    Everything is settled raw since he also nned. The case is abnormal, only two days before the flight was said.


    Just like Kent said, we picked out a book for the book signing they were going to. We left their Harry Potter and Warriors books because they were too heavy in the suitcase. They have double books like that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s visit their clothing shops here. I also want to see their fashion designs here.¡± I was tempted to plead with them.

 #2 Chapter 123

    ¡°Sure, babe.¡± Kent said and kissed me on the cheek. Levi holds two of his Harry Potter books and two books of his Warriors. He can¡¯t carry all the books. Hahahah!


    ¡°Hello, little one. I¡¯m surprised that you already read my books?¡± JK said to him. I just took pictures of them because my son was taking pictures.


    ¡°I also watched the movies. I really love your book, Ma¡¯am. And I¡¯m so grateful of my dad because he¡¯s the one who brought us here.¡± My son was smiling and talking to JK.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re daddy is so supportive.¡± She said as she refers to Kent.


    ¡°I¡¯m also your fan.¡± Kent said. JK chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she sweetly smiled.


    Next they went to Erin. As usual, my son gossiped about Jaypaw, Hollypaw, and Lionpaw in the ¡®Power of the Three Warriors¡¯ he read.


    He also justughs at my son¡¯s story.


    Kent went to his favorite authors. I don¡¯t know them, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯re famous. There are only those who can go to this kind of book signing.


    After their chitchats with their author, I invited us to go to one of the biggest clothing lines in Paris.


    ¡°These ones are good for you.¡± Kent said and showed me a red halter dress with a bit of cleavage.


    ¡°I like that.¡± I said and grab the dress from him to measure.


    ¡°Tadaaa!¡± I said when I put it on.


    ¡°Quite ¡­ revealing.¡± Kent said while looking at my cleavage. I looked in the mirror to see myself.


    ¡°Not much.¡± I said.


    I looked at my son who was now busy reading the books he was holding. I grab him and take a gray stripes long sleeve with belt straps. I also got orange pants to dress up.


    My son did not growl. Perhaps, I am used to the fact that when I shop for clothes, I also look for her. Hahah!


    When I measured it for him, I put it in the basket and then I went around again to look for Kent.


    I pulled him to his surprise. I let him into the dressing room to measure the long jacket I had chosen that looked like a cardigan to him.


    ¡°Why did you help Levi get dressed? Why don¡¯t youe with me? ¡­ lika naaaa!¡± He said suddenly and ready to pull me in but I immediately blocked my fist.


    ¡°Stop me Kent ahhh! You might not be able to repeat me.¡± I said.


    ¡°So there¡¯s more toe? Ayieeee, that¡¯s enough for the five children.¡± He said so I closed the door with all my might. He¡¯s still stuck. Hahahah!


    THE next day, Kent invited us to go to the Eiffel Tower to take a picture. It was a symbol that we really went to Paris.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    My son¡¯s father will still be the father of my children! Charottt! Harottttt!


    ¡°Excuse me ¡­¡± He called to the scattered photographers around. ¡°Can you take us a picture?¡± Please let him more. The photographer nodded and took a picture of us.


    ¡°Also here. Thank you.¡± He spoke to the photographer again and handed over his cellphone.


    ¡°Thank you. How much?¡± He asked the hightech photographer because the pics were printed immediately. He had a small printer so he printed it right away. Kent paid and invited us to go up again.


    ¡°Daddy, I thought this is made of gold because it looks yellow on pictures but why is it color orange? Or what do you call this kind of metal?¡± Levi asked his father in surprise. Kent, on the other hand,ughed at us, which my son teased.


    ¡°Those were just lights, son. You want to see it at night? We will go to The Pont des Arts or the Padlock Bridge in Paris. You¡¯re gonna seal your promises there. You want to see it also?¡± Kent told Levi that my son nodded immediately.


    As Kent¡¯s trip always was, we took another picture at the top of the Eiffel tower. We just ate hungry. As usual, my son likes French foods so he is very full.


    ¡°Son, eat slowly. You won¡¯t be grabbed.¡± Iugh at my son¡±s rebuke. He sniffed again as if he was embarrassed again.


    As Kent says,te at night we went to Padlock Bridge where we could still see the Eiffel tower.


    My son was amazed when he saw the lighting of the tower, so as I. I took another picture of Kent and our son and then Levi and family picture seeing Paris.


    We were just looking at Levi¡±s Eiffel tower because Kent even bought a padlock when my phone vibrated.


    ¡°Hoyyy girl kaaaa! What do I see you have a family picture of?¡± I read Mara¡¯s chat.


    ¡°What?¡± I chatted her back.


    ¡°I saw Kent¡¯s instagram. He posted your picture in Paris. Girllll, are youeback of that grass?¡± She chatted back.


    I checked Kent¡¯s instagram and my eyes widened when I saw all the pictures of us since I confessed to him including now.


    I looked at my phone again when someone chatted again.


    ¡°Son, your dad is awake.¡± Chat ni mama sakin which makes my heart thump.


    Dad is awake.


    Nikita¡¯s POV,


    We have just returned from Paris. We were only there for five days because Kent and I still had work to do. Levi, on the other hand, will re -enter after their break.


    The amount we went eh. The father and son get tired when they are together. It makes me a picture nanny.


    I even remember my son¡¯s search for my son¡¯s portrait of the Mona Lisa in the Louvre Museum. We stillugh at him. I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s really there. Kent, after all, told a story about Leonardo da Vinci¡¯s portrait of Mona Lisa without eyebrows. Hahaha!


    Then I was able to tell the story of Hunchback of Notre Dame when we went to the Cath¨¦drale Notre-Dame de Paris. He even bought the book so that he could meet Quasimodo. Napakakulit tga!


    Then we went to the Mus¨¦e d¡±Orsay. I then remembered Levi saying that he was going to be a student to paint so that he could also be in the Museum. Shocked with awkwardness.


    I really enjoyed the Pce of Versailles. Very good indeed, super. But weughed at what Levi said. He also said that his dream is to build a pce in the Philippines. You really are the Monarch of the Philippines.


    It¡¯s scary to take Levi everywhere. Suddenly a dream is formed. Maybe when he manages ourpany, the Philippines will suddenly rule. Hahaha!


    ¡°Mommyyy ¡­¡± I turned to call me.

 #2 Chapter 124

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake son. Did you sleep well?¡± I asked my son just as he entered my room.


    We just got homest night and we n to go to papa in the hospital because mama said he was awake.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to visit grand-dad, today?¡± He asked suddenly and approached me.


    ¡°We will, son. Your daddy is going toe here. He is also going toe.¡± I said. Kent said that we would visit papa at the same time.


    I was wondering how dad would react when he met Kent. I haven¡¯t even introduced Kent to them yet. But I¡¯m more afraid of my dad¡¯s reaction when he finds out that Kent got me pregnant.


    My son and I went down to eat because Kent texted me that he wasing.


    ¡°Babe!¡± I turned off the shower first when I heard Kent¡±s voice calling me.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I ask.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Levi and I are leaving first. We¡¯ll just buy fruit for your dad.¡± He said.


    ¡°All right.¡± I just said and continued to shower.


    When I finished I went out and got dressed. It also fixed a bit. It¡¯s true that they came back to Kent after I fixed it.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± I ask Kent when I notice he is driving quietly.


    ¡°Huh? Somewhat.¡± He said. I didn¡¯t even speak because I was also nervous about papa¡¯s reaction.


    When we got to the hospital, we went straight to their dad¡¯s room. We even knocked before entering.


    ¡°Pa.¡± ¡°Grand-dad!¡± Levi and I said the same thing when we saw dad happily chatting with mom.


    ¡°My apoooo.¡± Dad said and hugged Levi.


    ¡°How are you, grand-dad?¡± My son asks while hugging dad.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, grandson. You¡¯re here.¡± He said and even pinched my son¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Ahh, pa!¡± Dad looked at me and Kent. I held Kent¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Kent ¡­ Levi¡¯s father.¡± I blurted out. I saw papa¡¯s emotionless eyes.


    ¡°Your mama already told me about him.¡± He said and turned to Kent. ¡°I am not happy with what happened between you too. But I¡¯m fine with you now as long as you won¡¯t hurt my daughter anymore. Don¡¯t hurt her anymore especially since you already have a child. I wanted to I can¡¯t totally me you for that because my son didn¡¯t tell you right away about your son. I know it hurts you that you probably once disappeared next to your son. And now that you know about your family, what¡¯s your n? ¡± Dad said to Kent.


    I felt Kent¡¯s grip tighten on my hand while he faced my father.


    ¡°Sir, I wanted to say sorry to you, personally. I was very wrong about hurting your daughter before. I¡¯m sorry. If it wasn¡¯t because of Lauren, maybe I¡¯m really married now. But I believe God really want us back. He still gave me a chance to be with her again. I love your daughtee, Sir. She¡¯s one of a kind. A perfect girlfriend, perfect mother, and a perfect wife ¡­ if ever she¡¯ll let me be her husband. ¡± It was as if my heart was pounding when he suddenly faced me.


    ¡°I know I was very cowardly then and weak because I wasn¡¯t able to clear my feelings before. But, Sir ¡­¡± Then he faced my father again. ¡°I am now sure about my feelings for her ¡­¡± He looked at me.


    I don¡±t know where Kent gets what he says but I can only say one thing, it was as if what he said touched my heart.


    I saw the edge of her tears so I was also on the side.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you to wake up. I want to say goodbye to you if I can ask for your son¡¯s hand.¡± My eyes widened at what Kent said.


    I never expected that he would propose to me in front of my parents. I used to be very anxious for him to propose to me. By the way, my dad is waiting for you to wake up.


    I saw dad and mom smile at what Kent said. He turned to me and suddenly knelt in front of me. I immediately covered my mouth in shock.


    ¡°Nikita, I was once a bastard before. A bastard who once hurt you. A bastard who once make you cry and a bastard who left you before while you¡¯re carrying our son. I admit it thou. Kahit na siraulo ako .. . ¡±


    ¡°Kent, you¡¯re backstabbing yourself too much.¡± I groan because he¡¯s a bastard bastard.


    ¡°Youe inter, Niks. You can only say ¡®Yes¡¯ and ¡®Yes¡¯ter.¡± And there my tears stopped. I hit him because don.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe because I didn¡¯t have a time when you were having a hard time conceiving with Levi. I¡¯m sorry because I hurt you at a time when you should have told me about your pregnancy. I¡¯m sorry for everything babe. Now , I wanted to enter marriage and a lifetime with you. Hope you will ept me as your husband ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Is that a wedding vow?¡± Iughed saying even though I was super touched by what he was saying.


    ¡°Will you ept to be my wife? ¡­ please say yes.¡± He said after pulling out the ring. I covered my mouth and suddenly burst into tears.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said ¡®yes¡¯, Daddy. Go put on her ring.¡± Heughed at what our son said.


    ¡°I love you, Nikita Areno-Fernandez.¡± He said and suddenly hugged me.


    ¡°We¡¯re not married yet so Fernandez isn¡¯t here yet.¡± Laughing I said as I wiped the tears from my eyes.


    ¡°Soon. Let¡¯s get married.¡± He said so I pped him on the arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for both of you.¡± Mama said and smiled.


    ¡°Hope you won¡¯t hurt her anymore.¡± Dad also said that Kent just returned the smile.


    I was surprised when he suddenly touched my cheek and gave me a kiss on the lips.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He said when we split up. My cheeks turned red and I looked at my son. Mama covered my son¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Where did you buy this?¡± I ask while looking at my diamond engagement ring.


    ¡°In Paris.¡± He said more.


    That¡¯s why he left the hotel where we were staying for a while.


    But, ekkkkk! I can¡¯t believe that Kent will be my husband soon.


    Epilogue

 #2 Chapter 125

    Kent¡¯s POV,


    ¡°Hoyyy!¡± Calling my attention to my ssmate who is crying now under the tree.


    ¡°Hoyyy!¡± I called again without it looking back at me.


    ¡°Hoyyy we still have work to do.¡± I called him again. He looked up but still did not take his hand away from his eyes.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± I still asked him even though my question was very stupid. I see you crying, I¡¯ll ask.


    He didn¡¯t answer me and nodded back.


    ¡°Guide? I can tell you more about this. It¡¯s scary! ¡­¡± I said while shaking my head.


    ¡°My dearest woman broke up with me because she¡¯s getting married. Maybe she¡¯s married now ¡­¡± I was surprised and she suddenly turned to me.


    ¡°Are you guys really like that? Like that?¡± He suddenly asked. Still sniffing. My forehead frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°In sex.¡± He said directly so my eyes widened even more.


    ¡°Hoyy virgin pa ko nuh?¡± I defend immediately.


    ¡°Is that how you show your love for women? Is that how you measure their love for you? That¡¯s how ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Who said that? The cringy of your question. I¡¯m still innocent of that. Don¡¯t ask, not me. You generalize us. Not all men like that. Maybe the one who told you was just stupid. no. We haven¡¯t entered for a long time ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Theswa of what you¡¯re saying.¡± He groaned so Iughed.


    He just started a topic like that, now it looks like he doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°You look ugly, Kent.¡± Nikita replied to me. It¡¯s been a few months since we talked. Now I¡¯m flirting with her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± I reply to him.


    ¡°Oh go ahead. It¡¯s my turn.¡± Iughed at his reply.


    ¡°Yes, Kent.¡± He said as we walked towards our canteen.


    ¡°You say?¡± Iughed when I asked him because he suddenly said ¡®yes¡¯.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be your girlfriend anymore.¡± Then she chuckled. My eyes widened because of what he said.


    Is he already answering me?


    ¡°Y-you mean ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your OA will react. Hahaha! Yes, I¡¯m answering you.¡± He said I was overjoyed. I¡¯m so happy! My girlfriend is the woman I love.


    Because I was so happy, I picked him up.


    ¡°H-hoyyy! I¡¯m going down. We¡¯re PDAs too.¡±


    ¡°There they are! I¡¯m your girlfriend! Promise, you won¡¯t regret it you answered me. Yesss!¡± I shouted not so loudly.


    ¡°Hoyyy let me down. Pleaseee! Too many people ohh!¡± He said and shyly bowed.


    ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± I asked him. Her eyes widened and I could also see the redness on her cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be here. We¡¯re too PDAs. It¡¯s school, Kent. It¡¯s not just sightseeing.¡± He said so I took him down.


    It was one of the happiest days of my life.


    ¡°Babe, they¡¯re inviting Jonas. It¡¯s his birthday. Can Ie with you?¡± I texted Nikita when my friends texted and invited me to have a drink at their bar.


    ¡°All right babe. I trust you. Just don¡¯t get too drunk. No one will take care of you don.¡± He replies to me which makes me smile.


    She¡¯s the woman who won¡¯t ban you anywhere you go. Not because he doesn¡¯t know you so he just lets you, but because he trusts you a lot.


    With our togetherness of a year. Yes, we are a year old. In that one year, I really tried hard to get her trust on me because of her experience with her past boyfriend. And when I got that I didn¡¯t waste it. So now, he has a lot of trust in me.


    I just woke up that I was in my condo.


    Who brought me here?


    ¡°Good morning babe, I¡¯m in my condo now.¡± I text Nikita. It was a long time before he replied. Maybe still asleep.


    ¡°Really babe? Good that your safe.¡± He replied to me.


    Our rtionship was perfect, not until I received a text from my Mommy.


    ¡°Go home now, son. I have important things to discuss with you.¡± She said on her text.


    ¡°Lauren is here.¡± My heart pounded when I saw the woman I loved sitting across from mommy.


    ¡°Kent!¡± He called me and kissed me on the cheek.


    ¡°You came back.¡± Out of nowhere I say.


    ¡°You will soon be married. Kent will be handling our business and so on as you.¡± I couldn¡±t absorb what they were talking about Mommy but I still had the strength to speak.


    ¡°No, Mom. I have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I know and I suggest that you should break up with her ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. How could I hu ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Kent.¡± I turned to Lauren when she called me.


    ¡°We cannot ept that girl in our family. Never!¡± Mommy said heavily. I looked at Daddy and he looked at me the same way.


    ¡°Babe, see you now, I have something to tell you.¡± I brushed away my tears when I texted that to her.


    This is the day when I decided to break up with her.


    I¡¯m sorry, Niks. I¡¯m sorry and I know this decision will hurt you.


    I-I think I still love Lauren. I ¡®m sorry.


    ¡°OK. S-hope m-be m-happy. M-love s-him h-more than I love s-him. I¡¯m h-happy for y-you. You¡¯re now free Kent. T-thanks for e-everything. ¡± This is one of my darkest days of my life.


    But destiny loves us. God let us meet again. Even though we went through a huge wound and a long wait before we met again, I can say that it was very worth it.


    I waited, that¡¯s what I did so I got him again. I never got tired of waiting for him even though I thought then we had no hope.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡± I touched Nikita to her cheek and I slowly moved my lips closer to hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for both of you.¡± Our parents both said that to us.


    ¡°I love you.¡± I said to her.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± She said and smiled to me.


    ¡°I loved you. I love you. I will always love you.¡± I said and kissed her passionately.


    ¡°Babe, what do you want to eat?¡± I ask and lean to give her a quick kiss. I loosened my necktie.


    ¡°Chicken curry.¡± She said cheerfully.


    ¡°Again?¡± I said which made her pout. I turned around to cook for him. I was surprised when I suddenly heard a shout.


    ¡°OUCHHH, KENTTT! I¡¯M GOING TO GIVE BIRTH TO AKOOO!¡± I immediately ran to the living room to go to him.


    ¡°WHAT HAPPENED TO MOMMY?¡±


    ¡°Levi, get your Mommy¡¯s things.¡± I said to our oldest son.


    ¡°Babe, this is our fifth. I know, you know what to do.¡± I said trying to calm her down.


    ¡°Busettt! This is really thest, Kent.¡± He has a hard time saying. Napapout naman ako.


    I¡¯ll just give him pills! Heheheh!


    ¡­.. The End ¡­..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!